《The True Heiress Is The Real Bigshot》 Chapter 1: 001 The Return of the Diviner Chapter 1: 001 The Return of the Diviner Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Zijin, although you are our daughter, we have raised Xiao Xuan for fifteen years and have deep feelings for her. She¡¯s been brought up in wealth, unlike you, who have always endured hardships in the countryside. Thus, Xiao Xuan will remain the young mistress of the Ying Family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit unfair to you, but you¡¯re so kind-hearted, mom knows you definitely won¡¯t mind. Don¡¯t worry, you won¡¯t miss out on anything you deserve.¡± ¡°What? You want to go too? Are you joking? They¡¯re looking for socialites, and you can¡¯t even y a single piano piece. What¡¯s there for you to do but embarrass yourself?¡± In the dream were chaotic figures and a cacophony of voices. It took a few seconds for Ying Zijin to fully awaken. Her longshes fluttered, her eyes opened, and what came into view was a white hospital room filled with the smell of disinfectant lingering in her nostrils. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake?¡± A sarcastic voice came from above her head. ¡°Thought you had died. Don¡¯t move, what are you moving for? If the needlees out, will you take responsibility?¡± A hand held her down, pinching her wound forcefully. However, the girl showed no expression of pain. She flipped her wrist over, pressing that hand against the bedside table. The person immediately shrieked in pain, ¡°Are you crazy?!¡± ¡°Xiao Jin!¡± There was another young woman in the ward, startled, she hurried over, ¡°This is Doctor Lu, he¡¯s not here to harm you.¡± The girl turned her head, revealing a face so pale it was devoid of any color, looking wan andcking in Vitality Qi Spirit. But upon closer inspection, her features were quite delicate, with beautiful phoenix-shaped eyes. With a slight turn, a faint light passed over them, the colors fleeting and ephemeral, having a strong bewitchment power. The woman¡¯s eyes flickered with concern, ¡°Xiao Jin, do you feel unwell anywhere else?¡± The girl didn¡¯t speak, but her hand loosened. Doctor Lu massaged his wrist as he stepped back, scolding, ¡°Indeed, an uneducated ingrate.¡± Ying Zijin lifted her gaze, her narrow phoenix eyes still moist with dew. Her voice, hoarse from just having woken up, had an added touch of hazy coldness, ¡°Sorry, just woke up, I thought I was being bitten by a dog.¡± Doctor Lu¡¯s face changed, ¡°You!¡± ¡°Alright, Xiao Jin has already apologized, let¡¯s not fight,¡± the woman said, trying to calm the situation, her expression filled with self-reproach, ¡°Xiao Jin, I¡¯m sorry, if it wasn¡¯t for my illness, there was no need for you to give a blood transfusion. I didn¡¯t expect that it would cause you to faint.¡± ¡°She got what she deserved!¡± Doctor Lu said with disgust, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just the foster daughter your Ying Family took in out of pity? Do you really need to go to the trouble of finding me to help her recuperate?¡± The woman sighed, ¡°Xiao Jin has suffered too much; how can shepare to Xiao Xuan?¡± ¡°She cannotpare,¡± Doctor Lu nowughed scornfully, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from my brother that she is second in her grade, not like a certain ingrate who got into the Elite ss by paying money, trailing behind by over three hundred points to the penultimate one, truly embarrassing.¡± The woman frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t say that, Xiao Jin was the top student in her previous middle school.¡± Doctor Lu sneered, ¡°A top student from a county town who can¡¯t even get into a second-tier university.¡± However, the conversation between the two didn¡¯t affect Ying Zijin at all. She nced casually at the woman, and a name surfaced in her mind¡ª Ying Luwei. Her younger aunt, 25 years old this year, Shanghai City¡¯s number one socialite and a famous pianist in Hua Country. Due to a gic mutation, Ying Luwei had a rare condition of hemophilia. This disorder meant a patient¡¯s wounds would bleed continuously and struggled to heal; furthermore, her blood type was the extremely rare Rhnull, very difficult to match, and until now, there was noplete cure. Ying Zijin nced at her delicate wrist, so thin that even the veins were visible, and gave a listless ¡°tsk.¡± She had died in the Spirit Cultivation World, yet here she was again on Earth, the same ce she had once visited. After a slumber of nearly seventeen years, her consciousness and memory were now fully awakened. Her name remained Ying Zijin, a name that had been with her for a long time. Only now, she was no longer the Divine Calctor of the World from the Spirit Cultivation World, ¡°who could determine life and death with a single divination and perceive fortunes and cmities with a nce.¡± The current her was a foster daughter of the Ying Family, who was unfit to be presented in public, and Ying Luwei¡¯s personal Living Blood Bank, avable at a moment¡¯s call. Her recent fainting spell was due to Ying Luwei¡¯s injury. She had her blood forcibly drawn numerous times over the past few days, without any chance of resistance. ¡°What exactly happened at that time?¡± Doctor Lu looked at Ying Luwei, ¡°Who pushed you down? You were there, did you see anything?¡± Thest question was directed at the girl. Seeing her motionless, Doctor Lu¡¯s anger surged, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, have you gone mute?¡± Chapter 2: 001 The Return of the Diviner_2 Chapter 2: 001 The Return of the Diviner_2 Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Noisy,¡± Ying Zijin said with anguid look in her eyes. ¡°Quiet.¡± ¡°What kind of attitude is that?¡± Doctor Lu mmed the folder in his hand onto the table and sneered, ¡°Luwei, I am sorry, but with her attitude, I am not treating her illness now.¡± Ying Zijin leisurely straightened her clothing, ¡°The door is there.¡± Doctor Lu had hoped the girl would speak softly and beg him. He did not expect his punch to hit air, his expression momentarily flustered. His face burned with humiliation as he spat out, ¡°You seduced your own uncle, acting all high and mighty,¡± and hurriedly left. ¡°Xiao Jin!¡± Ying Luwei chided, ¡°Doctor Lu is an expert rehabilitation physician. You have made her angry. What will you do about your health?¡± ¡°Hmm, an expert at administering glucose,¡± said Ying Zijin indifferently, ¡°if one didn¡¯t know better, they¡¯d think I was about to undergo some major surgery.¡± Ying Luwei felt a pang in her heart, ¡°Xiao Jin?¡± Propping herself up with her elbow, Ying Zijin sat up in bed, ¡°But the expert makes sense. I too would like to know who pushed my aunt downstairs. Wrongdoers will eventually reveal their own mistakes.¡± She picked up the mobile phone by her bed and looked at the woman, ¡°Don¡¯t you agree?¡± The girl¡¯s momentum suddenly became overwhelming, and Ying Luwei found herself unable to cope. Frowning and displeased, she said, ¡°Xiao Jin, you really should stop being so willful. I don¡¯t care if you hurt me, but if you keep this up and offend someone important one day, how will your aunt protect you?¡± ¡°I should thank my aunt in advance, then. I heard you picked this hospital room especially for me,¡± Ying Zijinh remarked as she looked up at the door number with a seemingly amused expression, ¡°Nice number.¡± Having said that, she didn¡¯t even wait to see the woman¡¯s reaction and walked straight out of the 914 ward. Ying Luwei bit her lip, her eyes shadowy and troubled. After some thought, she still took out her phone and dialed a number. Once connected, she spoke in a low voice, ¡°Moyuan, Xiao Jin usually listens to you the most. Could you help me persuade her?¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end of the phone as if taken aback by her request, then came the cold reply, ¡°Take good care of yourself and don¡¯t bother with her. If she continues to overstep, I will have someone send her away.¡± ** Snow fluttered down, dressing thendscape in glistening white. Shanghai City stood by the sea, where even in the depths of winter, it normally wouldn¡¯t snow. But this year, inte January, snow began to drift down from the sky, cool and refreshing. At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the streets were bustling with peopleing and going. The girl was dressed in only a simple ck blouse, with long, straight legs. She carried a shoulder bag and walked slowly,pletely out of sync with everything around her. Herplexion was pale yet strikingly beautiful. asionally, the light from neon signs skimmed across her eyes and brows, as if casting a slow-moving halo of shattered stars. Across the street¡ª ¡°Hey, The Seventh Young Master,¡± Nie Chao¡¯s gaze fixed instantly and he nudged the person next to him, ¡°Guess who I just saw?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± The man appeared nonchnt, ¡°Saw an old me again?¡± He leaned casually against the wall, his frame tall and his posture rxed, exuding a yboy vibe. His fingers, as delicate as plum blossoms, toyed with a ring, looking even whiter than jade. The snow hazed his features, which did not hide his pure and dazzling beauty but seemed to set him apart from the mortals. The man had naturally smiling, peach blossom eyes, gently curved, as if bearing affection for everyone, those eyes electrifying and irresistibly charming. Born a soul-stirring seducer. Nie Chao thought to himself, no wonder those socialites couldn¡¯t see anyone else when confronted with such a face; he, a man, felt like kneeling. ¡°No old me, I never rekindle old rtionships. I saw that girl the Ying Family adopted a few months back.¡± The man hummed absentmindedly, his right leg slightly bent, revealing a profile where every curve and line was perfectly exquisite, making passersby turn their heads frequently. Nie Chao knew he wasn¡¯t interested, so he added, ¡°You¡¯ve only juste back, so you don¡¯t know. That foster daughter of the Ying Family seduced her aunt¡¯s fianc¨¦.¡± The man¡¯s brows lifted slightly, showing some interest finally, ¡°Jiang Moyuan?¡± ¡°That¡¯s the one,¡± Nie Chao clicked his tongue, ¡°She¡¯s got guts.¡± Jiang Moyuan was a generation older than these young masters, only five or six years older by age, not even thirty yet, and already the head of thepany; everyone in Shanghai City respectfully called him ¡°Third Master Jiang.¡± Jiang Moyuan and Ying Luwei were well-matched, bothing from the Four Major Noble Families¡ªone was the leading socialite of Shanghai City; the other was the most eligible bachelor for whom the socialites yearned. Nie Chao sighed, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, if you were serious in your pursuits, with your face, you¡¯d definitely be the one they all want to marry.¡± Chapter 3: 001 The Return of the Diviner_3 Chapter 3: 001 The Return of the Diviner_3 Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°` In Shanghai City, the most notorious name besides Jiang Moyuan was the man before his eyes, Fu Yunshen, The Seventh Young Master of the Fu Family. However, thetter¡¯s reputation was not a good one; it seemed that aside from a handsome face and wealth, no other merits could be found. But Nie Chao always felt that he couldn¡¯t see through this dandy yboy. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes were restrained as he smiled carelessly, ¡°I certainly don¡¯t want to be like him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Nie Chao said, ¡°It¡¯s better to enjoy life¡¯s pleasures freely. Luckily, I¡¯m not the only child in my family, so I won¡¯t be forced by the old man to take over thepany.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t speak. ¡°You might not know, but the Ying Family taking in a foster daughter is just to provide blood for Ying Luwei; it¡¯s quite pitiful,¡± Nie Chao continued, ¡°But the pitiable also have their detestable points. I think this foster daughter of the Ying Family iscking in character.¡± He scrutinized the girl, inevitably astounded, ¡°But she really is good-looking, tsk tsk, none of those from the capital canpare to her.¡± Fu Yunshen still gave no response, his peach blossom eyes slightly lowered, his thoughts unknown. With no one to gossip with, Nie Chao also lost interest. Just as he was about to ask the man if he wanted to check out the newly opened bar, he was suddenly surprised, ¡°Hey, The Seventh Young Master, it seems like the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter is in trouble.¡± Five street thugs who had appeared out of nowhere blocked the girl¡¯s way, their faces bearing ill-intentioned, lewd smiles, with two of them holding knives in their hands. Many people around noticed the scene but merely nced at it coldly, before hurrying on their way. ¡°Now I believe in karma,¡± Nie Chao didn¡¯t move, as if watching a good drama, ¡°Look at her slender arms and legs, pitiful indeed.¡± Fu Yunshen, without looking, finally spoke, ¡°Go help her out.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Nie Chao doubted he heard correctly, ¡°No way, The Seventh Young Master, are you actually asking me to help her? Do you know how bad her reputation is in Shanghai City? Getting involved would be like getting smeared with filth.¡± ¡°She¡¯s just a young girl,¡± Fu Yunshen lifted his eyelids, ¡°You¡¯re also just going by hearsay. In the depths of a wealthy family, ck and white reversal is the norm; how could you know what kind of person she really is?¡± Nie Chao thought about it as well, ¡°But why should I be the one to help?¡± Fu Yunshenzily stated, ¡°You know karate.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine,¡± Nie Chao helplessly agreed, ¡°I¡¯ll help, but if I get med by the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughterter, I¡¯m going to say it was you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen indifferently affirmed, ¡°it¡¯s on me.¡± Nie Chao somewhat reluctantly stepped forward, but before he could reach her, an unexpected event urred. The girl emotionlessly grabbed the wrist of the leading thug and, with a quick raise and an over-the-shoulder throw, her moves were chillingly ruthless. In less than ten seconds, she threw punches and kicks, raised her foot for an elbow strike, and swiftly knocked down the remaining thugs without even gasping for breath. It was so fast that everyone present was caught off guard, even the passersby were stunned. Nie Chao was dumbfounded: ¡°¡­¡± What the hell? Fu Yunshen slowly straightened up, raising his peach blossom eyes, and suddenly smiled. ** Reader Advisory: 1. This tale features pristine soulsing together, mutual redemption, and sweet romance without any anguish¡ªsuper sweet! Note: The entire narrative is fictional; please don¡¯t rte it to reality. 2. The female lead is cool and powerful, the Divine Calctor of the World. She is an important character from the 2018 book ¡°Spirited Consort Overturns Heaven: The Enchanting Emperor Is Captured.¡± Interested babies can check it out. 3. The male lead is alluring and gorgeous, an utter charmer (?). 4. Please refrain from mentioning other authors and their works in thements section; let¡¯s respect each other. ¡°` Chapter 4: 002 To replenish blood for our children Chapter 4: 002 To replenish blood for our children Editor: Henyee Trantions Ying Zijin withdrew her hand,pletely unconcerned about the strange looks from the people around her, and continued on her way after rolling up her sleeves. Shanghai City is the second international metropolis in Hua Country, where the economy and technology have developed rapidly, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, did you see that?¡± Nie Chao took a while toe back to his senses, pinching his thigh and hissing, ¡°I remember clearly, this little girl just entered the hospital the day before yesterday, and now she¡¯s capable of taking on five at once?¡± ¡°Yes, I saw,¡± Fu Yunshen said with one hand in his pocket, watching the girl¡¯s retreating figure. ¡°But her skills are hard to ce, a bit like Muay Thai, and a little like judo.¡± Nie Chao was stunned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Every move she made was quite clever,¡± Fu Yunshen chuckled lowly. ¡°If she had used just a bit more force, those five would have ended up more than just knocked down and unable to get up.¡± Nie Chao listened with a cold sweat pouring down, ¡°Impossible, right? Could it be that this little girl knows Ancient martial arts?¡± Martial Artists whobine the practice methods of the ancients with today¡¯s science are ancient martial artists, and they are many times stronger than someone like him who knows karate. There are ancient martial artists in Hua Country, though they aren¡¯t many. Some ancient martial families also began to fade from the spotlight with the arrival of the 21st century. Even those wealthy families in the imperial capital are looking for true ancient martial artists, let alone in Shanghai City. If any wealthy family can invite a true ancient martial artist to preside over their family, they would have the ability topete with those ancient financial consortiums from the Ancient O Continent. If the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter knows Ancient martial arts, would the Ying Family treat her like a living blood bank? The entire family would be too busy providing for her to do anything else. ¡°Ancient martial arts, huh¡­¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze shifted slightly, then settled. Ahead, the girl suddenly turned back and walked toward them. Fu Yunshen narrowed his eyes and slightly turned his body. The streetlights were festive and shone in his narrow, peach blossom eyes, casting a touch of crimson, tinting it with a few shades of tenderness. Very few people could withstand his gaze. As she got closer, Fu Yunshen could clearly see the greenish veins under the girl¡¯s pale skin, delicate to the point of being startling, and his eyebrows twitched slightly. Nie Chao¡¯s cold sweat broke out even more. It couldn¡¯t be that he had talked behind her back and she had heard it, could it? Even though he was a ninth dan of karate and a big man, based on the little sister¡¯s attitude just now, she could take a hundred of him without even using both hands. It was also at this time that the girl stopped in front of him. She lifted her head, her eyes still misty with fog, and said, ¡°You¡ª¡± Nie Chao¡¯s legs went weak, and with a ¡°thump,¡± he knelt down, ¡°I¡¯m just a gossipy Diviner with a big mouth and truly no ill will ¨C please, big boss, show mercy!¡± Fu Yunshen was amused, ¡°Kneeling on one knee, such a devoted posture, are you proposing?¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± These darn legs of his! Ying Zijin looked at Nie Chao as he stood back up and slightly raised an eyebrow, speaking evenly, ¡°In three days, at seven in the evening at Huangpu Road No. 1 Tavern, you will encounter a misfortune but will not be in grave danger. From noon, twelve dayster, I suggest you avoid the Punan area, or you will be risking your life.¡± Nie Chao was baffled. Upon hearing this, Fu Yunshen, who had been toying with the jade stone with his slender fingers, gripped it suddenly, his peach blossom eyes lifting, his voice low and husky,ced withughter, ¡°Kid, can you predict the future?¡± Ying Zijin did not answer, but replied, ¡°Thank you.¡± The thanks were just a pretext; whether anyone helped her or not, it didn¡¯t matter to her. She just wanted to test how much of her Divine Calction ability remained. It seemed she would need a long time to fully recover, but for now, it was sufficient. Nie Chao was even more confused, ¡°Huh?¡± Fu Yunshen nced at Nie Chao, then turned his gaze back to the girl. His pupils the color of light amber, had a bewitching kind of tenderness, ¡°Kid, thanking him alone, isn¡¯t that a bit unfair to me? Hmm?¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression paused. Nie Chao was bbergasted, ¡°Seventh Young Master, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re serious. It was clearly you who bullied the little sister, and now you¡¯re acting out of character today?¡± A grown man, acting like this, should he be proud of himself? Howe he never saw this young master talk to any other person of the opposite sex this way? Fu Yunshen ignored him, his peach blossom eyes intent and directly staring at the girl as if he were emitting sparks, ¡°Little friend, you divined for him, how about also calcting for me?¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. ¡°Little sister, don¡¯t pay attention to him,¡± Nie Chao felt that today¡¯s Fu Yunshen was off, trying to smooth things over. ¡°Where do you need to go? Let us give you a ride.¡± It really is deep waters in wealthy families, he thought, as this sister didn¡¯t seem to be like the people described in the rumors. ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin shook her head, ready to leave. But as she turned around, her body swayed slightly, obviously a side effect of having lost too much blood. She raised her hand to press on her temple, her eyes and eyebrows coated with ayer of cold frost. Just then, anguid voice came from behind. ¡°Little friend.¡± Ying Zijin stopped and turned around. The man leaned against the ss door, still in his dandy and suave appearance, ¡°Your benefactor says he wants to thank you for your warning by having dinner with you tonight.¡± ** Han Pavilion. It was not until the waiter had set the tableware that Nie Chao still couldn¡¯tprehend, and he looked at the girl with her indifferent expression, ¡°You really agreed? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being sold? What if we¡¯re bad people and poison you?¡± And what was up with the Seventh Young Master? Since when does he take the initiative to invite ady? Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes were half-closed as she rested, ¡°Because I¡¯m truly hungry.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Mhm, that¡¯s enough, and bring one more dish of stir-fried pork liver,¡± Fu Yunshen closed the menu, looked up with a smile, ¡°Little friend is too thin, needs to replenish some blood.¡± The waiter bowed and went down to prepare. Han Pavilion is the only restaurant in Hua Country that refuses Michelin Three-Star rating, epting only ten tables of guests a day, and one must book three months in advance. Nie Chao looked around, ¡°Seventh Young Master, you don¡¯t know the owner of Han Pavilion, do you? Even my old man would need to make a reservation for this ce.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know him,¡± Fu Yunshen rested his arm on the back of the chair, his tone very casual, ¡°They probably just like my face.¡± Miss Ying, you heard him, didn¡¯t you? The Seventh Young Master likes to talk nonsense. Don¡¯t believe a word he says,¡± Nie Chao didn¡¯t take it seriously, waving his hand grandly, ¡°But today is a rare asion that the Seventh Young Master is treating, so eat your fill. Hecks everything but money.¡± ¡°Quite the coincidence,¡± Ying Zijin remarked casually, ¡°I onlyck money.¡± Fu Yunshen looked up. ¡°Youck money?¡± Nie Chao was startled, ¡°The Ying Family doesn¡¯t give you money?¡± The servants of the Ying Family all had sries; why would they not pay a foster daughter? ¡°I¡¯m poor at learning, never studied etiquette, and certainly can¡¯t arrange flowers or perform the tea art,¡± the girl said indifferently. ¡°Being such an embarrassment, why would they give me money?¡± Nie Chao was left speechless. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes flinched, the corners of his mouth curling up, ¡°Little friend, that¡¯s their loss for not seeing your value. Your table manners even follow those of the royal family from Ancient O Continent.¡± Chapter 5: 003 Ancient O Continent Chapter 5: 003 Ancient O Continent Editor: Henyee Trantions Nie Chao was once again struck dumb: ¡°???¡± What? What had he just heard? Just by adding the word ¡°ancient¡± in front of the O Continent, the meaning hadpletely changed. It referred to the O Continent from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries, which experienced a cultural and intellectual movement. Literature, art, music, and various other domains saw the emergence of countless famous figures, and from then on, the O Continent went from decline to prosperity. There were many royal families in the O Continent, but most no longer exist today, with only ten remaining to this day, led by the Y country. Each royal family has its own distinct set of etiquettes. It was just an ordinary way of sitting, yet, he couldn¡¯t see anything special about it. How could it possibly be following the etiquette of the O Continent¡¯s royal family? However, Nie Chao would not doubt Fu Yunshen¡¯s words. Because that young master had told him, to be a sessful profligate son, one must have aprehensive knowledge of astronomy and geography. Nie Chao always felt something was off about that statement but couldn¡¯t figure out what, so he could only humbly learn from it. It wouldn¡¯t be surprising for Shanghai City¡¯s number one profligate to know about the etiquettes of the O Continent¡¯s royal families, but what about the little sister from the countryside of the Ying Family? Ying Zijin opened her eyes, her expression unchanged. She shifted positions, resting her chin in her hand in azy and casual manner: ¡°I¡¯ve read the relevant books.¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back andughed, ¡°That¡¯s a hobby quite different from most kids.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond. In just a few minutes, the dishes were all prepared. There were no private rooms in the Han Pavilion; each table was separated by azure curtains, with an incense burner ced at the side of each, into which different aromatic herbs could be ced ording to patrons¡¯ preferences. There was also a small stone bridge with flowing water alongside, fully disying an ancient style. Ying Zijin turned her head, her eyes slightly moved. Osmanthus, rosemary, agarwood,vender, sandalwood¡­ all of these were calming herbs, clearly prepared specifically for her. In just a short time, she felt her spirit had improved significantly. Ying Zijin lowered her eyes. Her first visit to Earth had been in the mid-fifteenth century. She hadn¡¯t expected toe back to Earth after all, especially since she was a person meant to die, and her survival had not been easy. Because her injuries were so severe that her soul hadpletely shattered, her consciousness had been asleep for nearly seventeen years, fully awakening only today. Upon waking, her situation was somewhat dire. The prolonged anemia had made this body extremely weak, one might even say it was riddled with countless problems, fragile to the touch. She needed arge amount of jade stone medicine to improve her body and restore her qi and blood. But she was short on money. In the past, she had stored quite a bit of gold on the O Continent; so many years had gone by, the banks back then might have closed down by now, and she wondered if her gold was still there. Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, then asked, ¡°Any fun ces in Shanghai City?¡± ¡°There¡¯s plenty,¡± Nie Chao, rising tipsy, belched, ¡°You¡¯ve been here for so long, haven¡¯t you gone out to have fun?¡± ¡°A Living Blood Bank probably doesn¡¯t have such a thing as freedom,¡± she said. Nie Chao was once again left speechless. ¡°Kid, drink this,¡± Fu Yunshen handed the girl a bowl of longan and red date soup. After seeing her take it, he settled back into the bamboo chair, ¡°In the past year, how many times has Ying Luwei been injured?¡± Nie Chao was taken aback for a moment, then counted, ¡°Just the visits to the hospital alone, no less than ten times.¡± As soon as he said it, even he was startled. It was well-known throughout Shanghai City that Ying Luwei suffered from hemophilia. Hence, the socialites and rich young men were all extremely careful with her. Being the fianc¨¦e of Jiang Moyuan, skilled in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, she was adored by the elders of the Four major noble families. They wouldn¡¯t dare to touch her, so how could she have suffered so many injuries? Nie Chao tentatively asked, ¡°Boss, you couldn¡¯t have also given her that many transfusions¡­¡± The words were on the tip of his tongue, but he didn¡¯t continue. Who could withstand more than ten blood transfusions? Ying Zijin slowly finished her longan and date soup, squinted her phoenix eyes, and appeared indifferent, ¡°Not just that many.¡± The vitality of this body was exhausted when she had awakened, and it had only recovered a little by now, which showed just how weak it had be. ¡°Hmm, pretty good,¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand, passing a tissue to the girl, and chuckled softly, his voice tender, ¡°She could be nominated for the Guinness World Records.¡± Nie Chao broke out in a cold sweat again. He and Fu Yunshen had known each other since childhood and were deeply aware of his temperament. When the young master spoke with such a gentle tone, it meant that he was truly angry. But what could be done about it? The Ying Family had taken in a foster daughter, spoiled her with good food and drink, all for that bit of blood, right? They had long been ustomed to the darkness within wealthy families; there were even dirtier deeds than this. Nie Chao sighed, called over a server, and eagerly offered, ¡°Boss, eat more, The Seventh Young Master is right, you need to replenish your blood well.¡± Ying Zijin stared at her te, which she had only just cleared and was again piled high with pig liver, ¡°¡­¡± ** At this moment, the carved wooden door of Han Pavilion opened once more. Footsteps sounded as a group of people walked in. At the forefront was a man, tall and straight, his long and powerful legs encased in ck suit pants. His face was cold, his brows and eyes sharp, his entire being exuded an aloof nobility, yet possessed a lethal charm of a mature man. Even the servers at Han Pavilion couldn¡¯t help but be somewhat solemn upon seeing the neer. This face, no one in Shanghai City would fail to recognize. Third Master of the Jiang Family, Jiang Moyuan. The primary heir to one of the four major noble families, a man whobined looks, status, and power. The man that socialites in Shanghai City wished to marry. The manager came forward, respectful but not subservient, ¡°CEO Jiang, your reserved seat is this way, please follow me.¡± Jiang Moyuan nodded and began to walk inside. But just then, his secretary who was following behind suddenly stepped forward, whispered, ¡°Third Master.¡± After speaking, he pointed in a certain direction. Jiang Moyuan furrowed his brows, but still turned his head and looked in the direction the secretary was pointing, his gaze suddenly darkening. The slender girl sat in the bamboo chair, tilting her head, seemingly in the midst of something, her expression very resistant. And the person sitting next to her, he recognized as well. Fu Yunshen. That prodigal son of the Fu Family, notorious for his less than ster reputation. Having been sent abroad for three years, he seemed to have made no progress at all. Thinking of something, Jiang Moyuan¡¯s frown deepened further, and he strode off, leaving the people following behind him exchanging nces. These people were clients of the Jiang Corporation, and they somewhat understood Jiang Moyuan¡¯s disposition. Third Master Jiang of Shanghai City, whose feelings were always kept hidden, what could have made him show a change in expression? ¡°The Third Master has gone to discipline a disobedient younger rtive and will return afterwards,¡± the secretary apologized, ¡°Please take your seats first.¡± Chapter 6: 004 What to compare with Ying Luwei Chapter 6: 004 What topare with Ying Luwei Editor: Henyee Trantions Hearing such an exnation, a few clients finally had an epiphany. They all understood and hurriedly said, ¡°Not at all, Third Master, please go ahead with your business.¡± Without Jiang Moyuan, they wouldn¡¯t even be able to reserve a spot at Han Pavilion. After the secretary expressed apologies again, he followed Jiang Moyuan out. At this time, there were no other guests inside Han Pavilion; the waiters stood by to one side. The manager certainly saw this scene. He frowned and was about to step forward to stop them when he showed a few moments of surprise, silently nodded his head, and then stepped back. Fu Yunshen withdrew his gaze and asked, ¡°Will you eat some more?¡± The girl mercilessly refused, ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Be good, not eating is bad for your health.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± The Seventh Young Master was really out of sorts today. And he was still trying to entice and coerce the young sister into eating pig liver? Seeing the girl¡¯s eyes full of resistance, Fu Yunshen slightly raised his eyebrows with a drawn-out tone, ¡°You really won¡¯t eat it?¡± Ying Zijin pushed the te farther away, ¡°Don¡¯t like offal.¡± Indeed, this pig liver was somewhat special, after finishing a te of twelve slices, she clearly felt her body¡¯s blood-forming speed increase sharply, even better than her self-healing. But her eptance of offal was genuinelycking; this was her limit. ¡°Then let¡¯s pack it up,¡± said Fu Yunshen as he tapped on the table and smirked devilishly, ¡°Keep it in the fridge and heat it up for breakfast tomorrow.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Nie Chao sprayed outughing, ¡°Seventh Young Master, aren¡¯t you afraid the big boss will hit you?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Yunshen lifted his eyshes, his voice gentle, ¡°Little friend, you see how nice I¡¯ve been to you, do you have the heart to hit me?¡± Ying Zijin nced at him, her eyes seemingly misted with a light apricot blossom drizzle, drawling, ¡°Yes, I can¡¯t bear to.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed, his breath shifting slightly, ¡°Hmm?¡± Nie Chao was startled. He had misjudged her, thinking this little sister was demure and reserved, not expecting she could counterattack the Seventh Young Master so effectively. Impressive indeed. Just then, the bamboo curtain was suddenly pulled aside. The force was so great it brought down the hanging wind chimes, which fell to the ground with a mor. ¡°Who¡¯s that? Disturbing your Grandpa Nie¡¯s¡­¡± Nie Chao turned his head, and upon seeing the man in the ck suit, his words got stuck in his throat, and he suddenly started coughing vigorously. What the hell, Jiang Moyuan? What kind of fate was this? He subconsciously looked toward Ying Zijin, only to see that the girl had already picked up a bowl of longan and red date soup, as if she hadn¡¯t noticed the neer at all. Her posture was rxed, her arms casually draped over the table, her eyes slightly uplifted,cking the demeanor of socialites and richdy, yet possessed an indelible nobility and beauty, like a medieval European princess stepping out of an oil painting. Jiang Moyuan looked down on the girl with a high and mighty stance. His voice lowered, ¡°You ran away from the hospital toe here and mingle with these people?¡± Thement annoyed Nie Chao, but he held back from reacting. It didn¡¯t bother him, but he couldn¡¯t cause trouble for the little sister. ¡°Ying Zijin, I don¡¯t have time to discipline you,¡± Jiang Moyuan looked at his wristwatch, his tone as cold and detached as possible, ¡°You¡¯re not worth my time, and I¡¯m certainly not going to bother whether or not you want to ruin yourself, I just want to tell you¡ª¡± he paused, his gaze sharp with the intensity seen only in the business world, ¡°Don¡¯t make Luwei worry or exert herself, her health isn¡¯t good. Go home now and exin yourself to Luwei.¡± The secretary also added subtly, ¡°We hope Second Miss Ying has the self-awareness not to bother the Third Master. The Third Master is very busy and has no time to engage in Miss Ying¡¯s antics.¡± Did this Miss Ying think that just because she had the same surname, she could bepared with Miss Luwei? Just a foster daughter, what did she have topare with Shanghai City¡¯s top socialite? The girl suddenly lifted her head. A face so stunning it was startling. The haze in her phoenix eyes dissipated in an instant and, once the mist cleared, there was a cold brilliance, tinged with a faint magnificent glow. ¡°It¡¯s quite interesting. I¡¯ve already fled here, yet Uncle Jiang still wants to chase after me to discipline me,¡± Ying Zijin, resting on her elbow, said with indifferent eyes. ¡°In the end, who is bothering whom?¡± The tone was different from her previous timid admiration, cold enough to make one¡¯s heart sting. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression changed. The secretary was also somewhat astonished, almost unable to believe it. In the past, how could Second Miss Ying ever speak to the Third Master like this? Fu Yunshen suddenlyughed. His eyes slightly lifted as he nced at the standing crowd, a charming and profound smile ying across his eyes, saying in a frivolous tone, ¡°Not so great, kid. Why don¡¯t you take a look at me?¡± The tone was casual, but it was clearly protective. Jiang Moyuan frowned. Fu Yunshen might be a spoiled young master, but he was the most beloved by Old Master Fu. The Jiang Family was strong, but still a notch below the Fu Family. ¡°Jiang Moyuan, I don¡¯t care what madness has struck you today,¡± Fu Yunshen said, his long fingers lightly tapping the table, a smirk on his lips, ¡°I¡¯m eating. Don¡¯t spoil my appetite.¡± Immediately, a waiter came forward: ¡°Mr. Jiang, hello, your reserved table is over there. Please do not disturb the other customers, or you will be cklisted by Han Pavilion and will never be allowed entry again.¡± The silent mockery was the most deadly. Jiang Moyuan pursed his lips and his jaw tensed, his expression ugly. Han Pavilion did not even grant face to the Imperial Capital¡¯s families, let alone the Jiang Family. It was the first time he had no choice but to leave. The secretary hurriedly followed, looking dejected. Quietness returned to the surroundings, the sound of flowing water murmuring, mixed with the melodious sounds of a guqin, clear and pure as jade. Nie Chao felt as if he had witnessed a grand drama, excitedly twisting and turning. Fu Yunshen nced at him: ¡°Possessed by a snake spirit?¡± ¡°Pfft, pfft, pfft,¡± Nie Chao immediately straightened up, ¡°Isn¡¯t it just that I¡¯m ted? Seventh Young Master, your coordination with the boss was perfect.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t bother to respond,mentingzily, ¡°Pedestrian Street, Disney Land, the Ocean Aquarium ¨C those are all quite suitable for kids.¡± Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Enough, Seventh Young Master, what you¡¯re rmending are allmon ces,¡± Nie Chao said exasperatedly, ¡°Miss Ying, I¡¯ll tell you about a ce that not many have heard of.¡± He whispered mysteriously, ¡°Do you know the location of the TV tower?¡± Ying Zijin nodded: ¡°I do.¡± ¡°There¡¯s an underground market there, really fun ce, with stone gambling, fortune-telling, and the chance to find all sorts of rare and odd antiques,¡± Nie Chao said, his expressions animated, ¡°Someone once found a Yuan Dynasty Blue and White Double Gourd Vase for just a few dozen bucks and made a fortune.¡± ¡°Fortune-telling?¡± Ying Zijin turned her ear to listen, ¡°How so?¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just ying with Tarot Cards, I don¡¯t believe in it anyway,¡± Nie Chao waved off, ¡°Boss, if you want to go, I can take you¡­¡± He was interrupted before he could finish his sentence. ¡°Nie Chao,¡± Fu Yunshenughed softly, his tone revealing no particr emotion, ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± ¡°Right, right, nonsense!¡± Nie Chao shuddered, ¡°Everything I¡¯ve said is nonsense, boss please definitely don¡¯t go.¡± Indeed, the underground market was chaotic and only opened after midnight. It was fine for them, the young masters, to go for a bit of fun, but the youngdies definitely couldn¡¯t go. If word got out, the young girl¡¯s reputation would only worsen, and he would be the one to me. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes drooped, and she didn¡¯t ask again. Tarot Cards, she had forgotten she had yed with them before. But are there really true Tarot Cards still existing on Earth today? Fu Yunshen tilted his head, his peach blossom eyes suddenly curving, ¡°Kid, why are you staring at me all this time?¡± ¡°Is it because I¡¯m good-looking?¡± Chapter 7: 005 Head-patting Chapter 7: 005 Head-patting Editor: Henyee Trantions As he got closer, his mesmerizingly devilish features were just inches away. Framed by a pair of peach-blossom eyes brimming with amorous smiles, it was almost an overwhelming attack. ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Nie Chao choked, shocked by his shamelessness, ¡°Holy shit, Seventh Young Master, have some decency.¡± Who flirts with someone¡¯s younger sister like this? Ying Zijin rested her chin on her hand, and upon hearing that, she looked up with an indifferent expression: ¡°He is quite handsome.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± What could he say when one is willing to hit and the other is willing to be hit? ¡°Honest kids are cute.¡± Fu Yunshen stood upzily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the good guy to the end, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Just as Nie Chao was about to ask what he should do, a nce from the other shut him down: ¡°¡­¡± Fine, I¡¯ll just walk myself. Oh, brothers have no rights in front of a woman. Nie Chao followed behind, filled with sorrow. Ying Zijin paused for a moment: ¡°No need to trouble yourself, after all the calctions, I¡¯m the one who owes you.¡± Other than his age and name and other superficial information, important details about Fu Yunshen remained a mystery. Maybe it¡¯s because her abilities haven¡¯t recovered yet, or possibly¡­ It¡¯s best to keep a distance. ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Yunshen took out his car keys andughed when he heard this, ¡°How do you owe me? Didn¡¯t you remind Nie Chao? Wasn¡¯t it a fair trade?¡± He paused, his lips curving into a smile: ¡°How about this, kid, if you really feel like you owe me, why don¡¯t you tell me some gossip about Shanghai City?¡± Ying Zijin looked at him, her eyebrows raised: ¡°Gossip?¡± She knew the meaning of gossip, which referred to amusing anecdotes and rumors, and it had nothing to do with hexagrams. It seems she still had a lot to learn about the new things in the 21st century. ¡°I just got back, didn¡¯t I?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s hand rested on the car door, ¡°So, how about it, satisfy my curiosity?¡± He raised his hand, gesturing for her to please enter. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes paused. During her first visit to Earth, she spent three hundred years in Continent O, assuming different identities and traveling through the entire continent. Thus, she was familiar with all the royal etiquette there. This gesture originated from Country Y¡¯s royal family but was abandoned in the first half of the 16th century. ¡°If you don¡¯t get in the car now, your uncle wille out soon.¡± Fu Yunshen nced sideways, ¡°Look at me, powerless and without influence, what if he catches us together?¡± That sentence made the girl decisively choose to sit in the passenger seat. Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows: ¡°Does Jiang Moyuan really have that much deterrence? Kid, you¡¯ve hurt my feelings again.¡± Ying Zijin indifferently responded: ¡°It¡¯s just a hassle.¡± Fu Yunshen was slightly startled, obviously not expecting such an answer, then he lifted the corners of his eyes and let out a low chuckle. The light brushed over the man¡¯s fine ck hair, dancing and falling, tinting his brows and eyes a pale golden color. The crimson of his lips and his naturally pale skin created a sharp contrast, the devilishly attractive look undiminished. He rolled up the car window: ¡°I heard that Jiang Moyuan was the one who brought you from Qingshui County to Shanghai City?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Ying Zijin recalled for a moment, ¡°He said he was sending me to Verdant to study.¡± Verdant Middle School is the top-ranked high school in Shanghai City. Students from its elite sses can all get into Imperial Capital University, with a key cement rate of over 98%. Parents would do anything to get their children in. Ying Zijin looked out the window, narrowing her eyes: ¡°I had a car ident on the way and ended up in the hospital.¡± The car ident didn¡¯t cause any fatal injuries, but it alerted the Ying Family to her existence because she has the extremely rare Rhnull blood type, just like Ying Luwei. This type of blood is also known as Golden Blood, the true Universal Blood, suitable for transfusion to any other blood type. However, if she herself needed blood, only Rhnull blood would do. There are less than a hundred people with the Rhnull blood type worldwide, and even the Ying Family couldn¡¯t provide an adequate blood supply for Ying Luwei when she was injured. She was just the right candidate. Fu Yunshen¡¯s fingers paused slightly, ¡°Is this why the Ying Family adopted you?¡± Ying Zijin propped her head with her hand and answered nonchntly as if it was none of her concern, ¡°A living blood bank delivered to their doorstep, why wouldn¡¯t they take it.¡± ¡®Rnull¡¯ blood also has a very special characteristic, each person can only draw from it once, and after drawing, antibodies will be produced. If one forcibly draws a second time, they will die. But she wouldn¡¯t. That¡¯s why the Ying Family had been keeping her all along. Fu Yunshen turned his head, his gaze settling for two seconds, and then suddenly raised his hand, patting her head. Just like a little kitten. Ying Zijin slowly turned her head, her face expressionless, a murderous intent surfacing in her eyes, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Telling you not to think too much,¡± Fu Yunshen seemed to be in a particrly good mood, his lips curving upward, ¡°Fasten your seat belt, we are about to set off.¡± ** Thirty minutester, the car stopped in a hillside vi district. ¡°Remember to rest early,¡± Fu Yunshen said to the girl getting out of the car, ¡°Drink more longan and red date soup.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, ¡°I know, thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard so many thanks from you today that my ears have grown calluses,¡± the man said, his long forearm resting on the window, chuckling, ¡°If you really want to thank me, read my fortune sometime.¡± Ying Zijin uncharacteristically rubbed her head, slightly helpless, ¡°Alright.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yunshen appeared contemtive as if thinking about something. He didn¡¯t leave immediately but addedzily, ¡°Alright, go rest, the night is too dark, I will watch you until you¡¯re inside.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°You too.¡± After saying goodbye, she turned and walked toward the group of vis. Before she reached the vi, the door was opened, with the old house¡¯s butlering out. His gaze was stern, filled with scrutiny, ¡°So the Second Miss has finally deigned to return?¡± The girl stood at the bottom of the stairs, her longshes adorned with ayer of frost, snow umting on her hair. Her wrists were delicate and white, her veins visible, and her frame so thin it seemed the wind could blow her over. The butler frowned at the sight, yet did not forget the instructions from those inside the house. He spoke up, ¡°Thedy said that since the Second Miss has such a rebellious mentality and capriciously left the hospital, you should note home tonight either.¡± ¡°Whenever the Second Miss acknowledges her mistake, only then will she be allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Second Miss, please.¡± The sarcasm was thick. Displeasure and annoyance were written all over the butler¡¯s face. This Second Miss was always courting trouble, it was time she learned the hard way. He was curious to see how long she couldst in such heavy snow. To his surprise, upon hearing these words, the girl didn¡¯t even nce at him, turned around, and left without any signs of reluctance. The butler was taken aback. Why did she just leave? Shouldn¡¯t she be crying and apologizing, begging for forgiveness? He knew thedy¡¯s intention wasn¡¯t truly to punish the Second Miss, but to teach her to understand hierarchies and to make fewer mistakes. If the Second Miss really left, he would be the one to be punished in the end. Hurriedly, the butler stepped forward to block the girl¡¯s path, with an unexpected look of concern, ¡°Second Miss, where do you intend to go now? Don¡¯t be stubborn anymore. Just act spoiled to thedy, say some nice words, admit your fault, and it will all be fine, won¡¯t it?¡± Chapter 8: 006 Support Chapter 8: 006 Support Editor: Henyee Trantions Still unclear about your own identity? The butler was even more annoyed, and he spoke again, ¡°Second Miss, with the way you are, it¡¯s really impossible to win Madam¡¯s favor. I think you should just¡­¡± But he didn¡¯t get to finish his sentence. Ying Zijin stopped, nced at him, and suddenly lifted her leg, delivering a direct kick. Caught off guard, the butler ¡°bang¡± fell to the ground. One of his hands was firmly pinned down, and the pain made him unable to help but let out a howl. ¡°Tsk.¡± At that moment, in the night, augh suddenly fell, carrying a touch of cynical indifference, yet wrapped in a cool edge. ¡°If I hadn¡¯te back, I wouldn¡¯t have known that the Ying Family¡¯s servants now dare to order their masters around. Is this how Madam Ying disciplines?¡± The man had a tall and upright figure, also dressed in a ck shirt with buttons undone, his skin in the snow looking even colder and whiter, like carved jade and soft porcin. Standing under the tree, he became a scene of his own, unmatched by the beauty of snow and moonlight, impervious to their elegant charm. Ying Zijin retracted her foot and looked up, her gaze pausing slightly, ¡°You haven¡¯t left?¡± ¡°Good thing I didn¡¯t.¡± Fu Yunshen tucked one hand casually into his pocket, the corner of his lips curving slightly, ¡°If I had left, our little friend here would have been bullied.¡± A breeze picked up, blowing open his shirt, revealing a small piece of corbone, diffusing a faint scent of Jade and Agarwood. Calm yet gentle, a fatally alluring temptation. Ying Zijin was silent for a moment, ¡°Can¡¯t be bothered to deal with it.¡± She didn¡¯t like talking; saying one more word was less preferred than taking action directly. ¡°Mhm, I know.¡± Fu Yunshen patted her head, ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯ll deal with it, you just watch.¡± He turned his head, lifting his chin slightly, still smiling, ¡°Who do you want to apologize?¡± The butler was already dumbfounded by the fall, and now he was even more terrified to breathe, his face turning a choked red, then pale, his legs trembling, he was nearly kneeling down. Of course, he recognized the man who appeared here¡ª The Seventh Young Master of the Fu Family, Fu Yunshen. The most extravagant and worthless scion of Shanghai City,cking in ambition. It was said that Fu Yunshen, due to his excessive indulgence, had offended the heir of a family in the capital and was rushed by the Fu Family to O continent overnight. How did he suddenlye back? And he was so protective of the Second Miss? Had he gone mad? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Second Miss.¡± The butler couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure and suddenly lifted his hand, pping himself, trembling as he said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have disrespected you, it¡¯s all my fault.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t bother with him, ¡°Let¡¯s go, little friend, I¡¯ll personally send you in this time.¡± The butler dared not obstruct them any longer, ¡°Seventh Young Master, Second Miss, this way, please.¡± Feeling aggrieved and yet relieved at the same time, at least Madam wouldn¡¯t me him now. ** The door opened, and the cold air rolled in, leaving ayer of frost on the luxurious carpet. In the old house¡¯s first floor, the living room was full of warmth. Sitting on the sofa was a Noble Lady, flipping through a book with an elegant posture, every move disying the refinement of a wealthy family¡¯s breeding. This was Madam Ying Zhong Manhua, born into the Zhong Family, one of the Four major noble families. Zhong Manhua heard the footsteps but didn¡¯t look up, speaking in a tone neither salty nor nd, ¡°Has the Second Miss conceded?¡± The old mansion was well soundproofed, so the noise outside couldn¡¯t be heard by those inside. The butler hardly dared to breathe, only daring to whisper softly, ¡°Madam.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Zhong Manhua frowned, raising her head, ¡°You haven¡¯t¡­ ¡± The rest of her words stopped abruptly when she saw the man. Zhong Manhua was startled, and it took her several seconds toe to her senses. She put down the book in her hands and got up to greet him, as if she hadn¡¯t seen the girl, smiling, ¡°It turns out to be the Seventh Young Master. I heard from your father just yesterday that you returned from O region. Visiting the Ying Family sote, is there something important?¡± The Fu Family was the leader of the Four Major Noble Families; even though Fu Yunshen had been away from Shanghai City for three years, as long as Old Master Fu was still there, the Ying Family couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. ¡°Dropping a little friend off at home.¡± Fu Yunshen spoke indifferently, ¡°I was worried about her getting bullied.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s smile stalled, clearly not expecting such a response. Only then did her gaze fall on the girl, and she asked, ¡°What happened?¡± The butler quickly recounted the events that had happened before. After listening, Zhong Manhua frowned again, took a deep breath, and then smiled, ¡°Seventh Young Master, this is just a misunderstanding, and it was troubling for you to make the trip. Zijin is also my daughter, how could I bear to see her suffer.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Fu Yunshenughed softly, standing in a slouched posture, ¡°Then that¡¯s good, I feel relieved. For Madam Ying to treat her foster daughter this way, it¡¯s a reputation for kindness that could be well received once spread.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s face turned somewhat unsightly. These words were clearly mocking. ¡°It¡¯s this servant¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen nced over lightly, chuckling, ¡°A bit audacious.¡± The butler¡¯s legs became even weaker. Zhong Manhua kept a tight expression and didn¡¯t speak. ¡°But as an outsider, it¡¯s not my ce to discipline Madam Ying¡¯s servants.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t pay any further attention and instead tilted his head towards the girl, raising his cellphone with a smile in his voice, ¡°Little friend, I¡¯ve saved my number on your phone, contact me anytime.¡± The door was closed again, and the room was dead silent. The butler let out a sigh of relief, continuously wiping away sweat. ¡°Where did you go?¡± Zhong Manhua held back her anger, after all not changing her face immediately after Fu Yunshen had left, ¡°Luwei said you left the hospital three hours ago, what were you doing?¡± Running out alone in a snowstorm, when would she ever give it a rest? And specifically finding someone toe back and anger her, utterlycking in manners. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond, yawning. Apart from being hungry, she was now bing sleepy. Suddenly back to being a normal person, she wanted to savor the experience fully. Zhong Manhua said coldly, ¡°I¡¯m speaking to you, is this how you show manners?¡± Ying Zijin looked up indifferently, ¡°Why should you care about a ¡®Living Blood Bank¡¯?¡± Zhong Manhua could hardly believe her ears, her mind went nk for a moment, her body fiercely trembling, ¡°What did you say?¡± The butler also looked over in shock, disbelief written all over his face. The fact that the Ying Family had taken in a foster daughter to serve as Ying Luwei¡¯s living blood bank wasn¡¯t a secret among the Four Major Noble Families; the entire elite circle knew about it. But no one cared about it, because it wasn¡¯t important, it was asionally used as post-dinner gossip for a bit of fun. The Ying Family didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with it. Yet when this ugly truth was so bluntly exposed, Zhong Manhua felt as if all the coverings she had dressed herself in had been ripped away, like thorns in her back, her entire blood chilled to the core, her hands and feet ice cold. Zhong Manhua, after all, came from a wealthy family, and she quickly calmed her emotions, her expression softened a bit, but she still spoke with an authoritative tone, ¡°What is this behavior? The hot water is ready for you, go take a bath first. I have some words for you afterward.¡± The girl yawned again, without paying any heed, and went upstairs. Zhong Manhua¡¯s face turned ashen, and with a ¡°smack,¡± she put the teacup down on the table heavily. The butler bowed his head, not daring to speak. ¡°Look at her attitude, and listen to what she¡¯s saying!¡± Zhong Manhua was so angry it pained her heart and lungs, her grievance even more so, ¡°Does she think that I want her to be bled? Isn¡¯t she flesh that has fallen from my body, how could I not be pained?¡± Chapter 9: 007 Miss Ying Chapter 9: 007 Miss Ying Editor: Henyee Trantions Ying Luwei was her sister-inw, could she just stand by and do nothing? Hadn¡¯t she hired a convalescent therapist and cooked personally? Why couldn¡¯t her own daughter understand her a bit more, instead of hurting her feelings in return? ¡°Madam, please calm down,¡± the butler said cautiously, trying to soothe her. ¡°Maybe the Second Miss is just going through a rebellious phase.¡± ¡°Rebellious phase?¡± Zhong Manhuaughed in exasperation. ¡°When has she ever cared about what I want? She¡¯s so thoughtless. Now, she doesn¡¯t even bother to pay attention to me. Does she not want to acknowledge me anymore?¡± Mentioning this just infuriated her further. She had been taught for so long, yet she couldn¡¯t learn piano, couldn¡¯t write properly, and even spoke English haltingly. She didn¡¯t resemble a daughter of wealth and nobility at all. Zhong Manhua became angrier the more she thought about it. ¡°When Moyuan brought her back a year ago, I thought she was quite well-behaved. Who knew she could do such a thing?¡± The Ying Family¡¯s reputation waspletely ruined! And now she had run off to entangle herself with Fu Yunshen. Who was Fu Yunshen? A well-known phndering son of Shanghai City, good for nothing but for his looks. In the end, she¡¯d get sold out and even pay the person for it. The butler didn¡¯t know what to say and could only remind her, ¡°Madam, it¡¯s half past ten, and the Eldest Miss is still waiting for your call.¡± Looking at Zhong Manhua, both heartbroken and fuming, he shook his head and sighed. The Eldest Miss of the Ying Family was not actually Madam Ying¡¯s biological daughter; she was adopted. But the adopted child was even more considerate than her own flesh and blood. Fortunately, the Old Master¡¯s Wife was sensible and proimed the Second Miss was just a foster daughter to the outside world. Otherwise, if the other Three Great Wealthy Families knew the truth, who knows how they¡¯d mock them. Having served the Ying Family for over twenty years and attended to both Old Master Ying and Old Madam Ying, the butler was also somewhat aware of the past events. Fifteen years ago, the Ying Family was involved in a major business negotiation that reached the capital. The entirepany was busy to the point of sleepless nights. Fortunately, they secured the deal in the end. The day they signed the deal, Ying Zhenting and Zhong Manhua went out to entertain guests. But when they returned in the evening, they discovered their baby was missing from the crib. Without any clue, it was as if the child had vanished into thin air. The butler was utterly baffled. He had only gone to the kitchen for a moment, just a few minutes. How could such a thing have happened? The infant wasn¡¯t even a year old and couldn¡¯t have possibly wandered off on her own. The Ying Family mobilized many people to search, but they found nothing. Zhong Manhua copsed; she was nearly driven mad. During that time, her mind was in a haze, and whenever she saw another baby on the street, she would rush over and hold them, weeping. Ying Zhenting couldn¡¯t bear to see his wife so distressed and decided to adopt another child. This child had to resemble their lost daughter closely. An infant under one year wouldn¡¯t remember anything and couldn¡¯t tell any difference if they weren¡¯t raised day by day. Monthster, Zhong Manhua¡¯s mental state finally stabilized. When she learned of Ying Zhenting¡¯s actions, she didn¡¯t me or resent him. Her maternal love shifted to the adopted child during this time. She looked after her every day, growing fonder and fonder. Of course, Ying Zhenting continued to send people to look for their lost infant in secret, but after two years without sess, they eventually gave up. Wealthy families like theirs didn¡¯tck for descendants; they had plenty of illegitimate children already. Ying Zhenting suppressed the incident, warning those who were privy to it not to reveal a single word. After all, as one of the Four Major Noble Families of Shanghai City, every move of the Ying Family was of extreme significance. Such a scandal, if widely publicized, would inevitably lead to a period of turmoil. Therefore, aside from the butler and a few select individuals, even the Eldest Young Master of the Ying Family was unaware that his own sister had gone missing. Over a decade passed, and everyone gradually forgot about the incident. The butler also knew what was troubling Zhong Manhua; she had a harmonious family, a pair of excellent children, and she was an elegant Noble Lady, envied by all both in public and private. But then the real daughter was suddenly found and returned. It should have been a cause for celebration, yet this true daughter,ing from the countryside,cking manners and incapable of doing anything right, constantly embarrassed herself, utterly unfit for the status of the Ying Family¡¯s Second Miss. However, the Ying Family bloodline absolutely could not be left to wander outside¡ªnot even if it were a blemish. So, in the end, she was acknowledged as a foster daughter through adoption. Neither Ying Zhenting nor Zhong Manhua felt there was anything amiss, after all, the Second Miss was inferior to the eldest daughter in every way. The status of the Ying Family in Shanghai City was iparable to a small county. Entering high society was a stroke of luck for this true daughter, and she should not be greedy for more. ¡°Look at my memory, I¡¯ve gone and forgotten such an important matter.¡± Zhong Manhua rubbed her temples, picked up her phone, and made a call. Upon hearing the voice on the other end, she immediately smiled, ¡°Hello, Xiao Xuan, it¡¯s Mommy. How was your day?¡± ¡°Good, good, that¡¯s good. You just focus on your studies over there in Ond, and if you need anything, just tell Mom. I don¡¯t mind the trouble¡­¡± ** In the room. Ying Zijin nced at the old desktopputer on the table, tapping her fingers idly on the keyboard. The screen froze: ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Even though she had never used aputer, she knew this was a substandard product. She didn¡¯t look at it again and lowered her head to take out a bank card she had brought from Qingshui County from the drawer¡¯s wallet, doing a quick calction. Five hundred sixty-two yuan and eight mao. A bit meager, but just enough for what she needed. Ying Zijin narrowed her eyes slightly, braced her hand, and flipped down from the nine-meter-high third floor,nding softly on the ground as she left the Ying Family¡¯s old house from the right side. The butler, who was closing the windows, caught a glimpse of the girl¡¯s figure, but when he looked again, he saw nothing. The butler rubbed his eyes, muttering doubtfully to himself, ¡°I must have been mistaken.¡± Indeed, he thought he had seen the Second Miss sneak out. The butler shook his head, closed the doors and windows, and went to the kitchen to prepare warm milk before bedtime for Zhong Manhua. ** Because of Fu Yunshen¡¯s interruption, Nie Chao did not give the exact address of the underground market. But for Ying Zijin, simply knowing the name of a ce was enough to figure it out. She looked at the crooked collection of letters hanging over the doorway¡ªHERMIT, her gaze fixated for a moment. Then she put on her mask and walked in. The underground market was even more chaotic than Shanghai City at night, with its dazzling lights and unrestrained revelry. This was a ce beyond the control of the Four Major Noble Families, where people entering often concealed their identities. The girl¡¯s entrance did not attract any attention, but a pair of eyes from behind focused on her with increased curiosity. Inside the Starry Sky Bar, the bartender noticed the unusual interest of the man and looked up, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± replied Fu Yunshen with a hook of his lips, the bar spoon turning into a trail of light between his slender, fair fingers. He turned his head, smiling, ¡°I saw a disobedient little one who still ran out of the house at thiste hour.¡± Chapter 10: In 3 more years, 008 will be able to get married. Chapter 10: In 3 more years, 008 will be able to get married. Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Kid?¡± The bartender followed the man¡¯s gaze and took just one nce before looking away, uninterested, ¡°They do look quite young.¡± ¡°Not that young anymore,¡± Fu Yunshenughed lightly, his tone leisurely, ¡°In three years, they¡¯ll be of legal marriage age.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bartender had no response to that; he shook his head and lowered his voice, ¡°Be careful, there¡¯s a bounty on your head.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, unsurprised, ¡°How much are they offering?¡± ¡°An SS-rank bounty, one billion US dors, currently ranked seventh on the Bounty List,¡± the bartender stared at him, ¡°At least ten people on the hunters¡¯ list have taken up this bounty. Now do you realize how much you¡¯re hated?¡± Whoever made the top ten of the Bounty List was everyone¡¯s target; not killing them would be like turning your back on money. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes curved, hinting at some allure, ¡°Well, they¡¯ll have to find me first.¡± The bartender agreed on this point and said, ¡°Even the IBI can¡¯t find you; your ability to stay hidden is probably only second to that number one on the list.¡± The IBI, short for International Bureau of Investigation. ¡°You can¡¯tpare that.¡± Fu Yunshen spoke nonchntly, ¡°That number one hasn¡¯t changed for many years, and I¡¯ve only just made the list.¡± The bounty amount for number one on the list surpasses thebined total of the other nine, high enough topete with the GDP of a small country on the Ancient O Continent. But no one has dared to take it on, showing just how difficult it is to kill the person at number one. No, it would be more urate to say that they can¡¯t even be found. ¡°I¡¯m really curious now, who exactly is this Diviner?¡± the bartender clicked his tongue, ¡°How could ¡®they¡¯ be more hated than you?¡± The other targets on the Bounty List had at least some trace to follow, but this number one had vanished, leaving behind no information whatsoever. Moreover, the title of Diviner was incredibly arrogant. Even the true Magicians and Witches of the Ancient O Continent wouldn¡¯t dare to call themselves Diviners. There are Fortune Tellers today too, but like ancient martial artists, there aren¡¯t many real ones left; most have retreated from the world, and the rest are chatans and tricksters. If someone could truly foresee everything, it would be utterly absurd. Fu Yunshen raised his peach blossom eyes, half-smiling, ¡°What are you implying?¡± ¡°The truth. You¡¯re naturally disliked, but still, you need to be careful. One billion dors is enough to buy an ind. And you know those hunters on the list are like madmen. But¡ª¡± the bartender paused and frowned, ¡°Are you really nning to stay here? I thought you¡¯d at least head to the capital.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Yunshen half-lifted his eyelids, absent-minded, ¡°I do intend to stay in Shanghai City for a while.¡± Upon hearing that, an outrageous thought suddenly popped into the bartender¡¯s mind, ¡°For a woman?¡± Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows, unhurried, ¡°What are you talking about? She¡¯s just a kid.¡± The bartender¡¯s expression changed, ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been crazy for a long time,¡± Fu Yunshen stood up, draped his coat over his arm casually, his smile heedless of the world. He patted the bartender¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Drink less, it¡¯s bad for your health.¡± ** The Underground City did not require any form of identification for entry, and was popted by all kinds of people, many of whom deliberately concealed their identities. Along the sides of the road were various shops, with architecture differing ording to what was sold. There were Ancient Roman, Gothic, and Baroque buildings from the Ancient O Continent, as well as ssical garden-style architecture from Hua Country. Ying Zijin looked up and noticed those shops with ¡°Fortune Teller¡± signs; at a nce, there were at least a dozen of these shops. However, there was only one that had a faint aura of spiritual energy fluttering about it. Tarot Cards originated from the Ancient O Continent and became very popr during the Middle Ages; she had also followed the trend and yed with them, but their origins remain a mystery to this day. However, there aren¡¯t many authentic Tarot Cards, and the ones sold on the market today can barely be used for minor divination; in other scenarios, they are just bundles of waste paper. Perhaps, she should find a real set of Tarot Cards before her powers fully recover. Ying Zijin seemed thoughtful, pressed down her mask, her eyshes casting a shadow as she walked into the market. Apart from shops, there were also many street stalls nearby, mostly with broken antiques, but this did not prevent eager buyers from getting swindled. The girl casually surveyed the items, observing hundreds of antiques in a mere ten seconds, and as expected, all of them were fakes without exception. It wasn¡¯t until half an hourter that Ying Zijin finally spotted what she needed. It was an Ancient Coin, inconspicuously mixed in with a pile of cdon ware. The characters branded on the Ancient Coin were heavily worn, and it was smeared with soil; at first nce, it looked like it was made from y. She lowered her head, her eyes narrowing; in an instant, she calcted the era and name of the coin. A Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin, cast in 339 BC during the Warring States Period. Two thousand yearster, its price would be more than five million. Ying Zijin crouched down, ¡°How much for this?¡± She was referring not to the Ancient Coin, but to a Stone Bowl next to it. The vendor was a young man; he nced at the girl, looked her up and down, and said dismissively, ¡°Take it for five hundred.¡± There was a hint of scorn in his tone. Ying Zijin nced sideways, her hand finallynding on the silver Ancient Coin, ¡°And this?¡± ¡°Take it, take it,¡± the young man grew more impatient, ¡°Just take them all and don¡¯t hinder my business.¡± He was waiting to swindle a few rich kids for arger sum and had no time to waste with a pauper. Ying Zijin¡¯s expression remained unchanged; she put down five hundred-dor bills, picked up the Stone Bowl and Ancient Coin, rubbed them, and squinted her phoenix eyes. Now she was certain that Earth was a world where cultivation was not possible, but that was fine; she could peacefully retire. However, to the young man, her action seemed like the antics of a desperate woman. He sneered, not bothering to hide the derision in his voice and purposely raising it, ¡°Aplete pauper with no taste, thinking she¡¯s found a treasure?¡± A nearby vendor overheard and said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t be so blunt, the girl has to save face.¡± ¡°Save face? It really is true that nowadays anyone can enter the Underground City.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it? Lately, there¡¯s always a bunch of paupers looking for a bargain, it¡¯s so embarrassing.¡± Having been in the underground market for so long, how could they not know which customers actually had money? These paupers, they couldn¡¯t even be bothered to cheat. The young man scoffed again, ¡°It¡¯s not just about being poor; this is stupidity,cking even the basic ability to identify.¡± The Stone Bowl was something he had bought on a treasure-hunting website for five bucks, and the coin was something he had picked up in a park in Punan, worthless. These two items were just there to make up the numbers, but unbelievably there was actually a fool who would buy them, allowing him to easily make a profit of five hundred. Chapter 11: 009 The First Tycoon Chapter 11: 009 The First Tycoon Editor: Henyee Trantions Theughter rose, and those around turned to look. Those eyes scanned the girl without restraint, harboring ill intentions. The girl didn¡¯t give them a single nce, her expression indifferent. She collected the ancient coin and prepared to leave. Behind her, though, the mockingughter persisted relentlessly. ¡°Look, I said to give the kid a break, and now you¡¯ve driven her away. What if she runs back and cries to the adults?¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing this for her own good. This will toughen her up. It seems she also¡­¡± The words were cut off by a voice that sounded somewhat urgent. ¡°Miss, my master would like to offer six million to buy that Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin you have. May I ask if you¡¯re willing to part with it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The young man¡¯s smile froze on his face, utterly disbelieving what he¡¯d heard. What? Six million for a coin that can be found everywhere? What sort of joke is this? The other onlookers, there for the spectacle, were also confused and took a while to recover. Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows slightly and turned to look in the direction of the voice. It was an elderly man in a Tang suit, his hair and beard silvery, his stride steady and powerful, his aura undiminished. The one who had spoken first was a young man following the elderly man. He approached and said, negotiating, ¡°If the price isn¡¯t enough, we can add more.¡± With one sentence, the crowd was abuzz. ¡°What kind of coin is it that six million isn¡¯t enough?¡± ¡°I thought I heard it was a Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin?¡± ¡°That can¡¯t be right¡­¡± ¡°If it is indeed a Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin, then it really is worth that price.¡± A few years ago, in an international auction, a Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin had sold for the high price of 7.6 million. ¡°What Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin?¡± The young man was fuming with rage, ¡°I picked this up by the river. Do you think Qin Half-Tael Silver Coins are asmon as cabbages?¡± If it was truly a Qin Half-Tael Silver Coin, wouldn¡¯t he be aughingstock? The elderly man stood with his hands behind his back,manding respect without showing anger: ¡°Mu Cheng.¡± Mu Cheng understood and pulled out a document¡ªa certificate that read clearly in red ink on white paper¡ª National cultural relic appraisal and evaluation master. Level eight. The highest level. ¡°¡­¡± This certificate silenced all doubts like a resounding p across the face of the young stall owner. Ying Zijin, however, looked at the certificate thoughtfully. Indeed, the new careers of the 21st century were quite diverse. She nodded: ¡°No need, this price is just right.¡± ¡°Good, thank you for parting with it, Miss,¡± Mu Cheng nodded, pulling out a ck Card, ¡°Here¡¯s six million, internationally recognized.¡± In the top right corner of this ck Card was a golden fleur-de-lis. Ying Zijin paused, her eyes slightly lifting at the corners. Hmm, good, the bank where she used to deposit her gold hadn¡¯t gone under. ¡°No, I won¡¯t sell it!¡± Seeing the ck Card, how could the young man restrain himself? He rushed forward to grab the ancient coin from the girl¡¯s hand, his movements fierce, ¡°Give it here!¡± It had been his find; the money should rightfully be his. The girl was expressionless as she simply lifted her right leg. It was a casual motion, seemingly carefree. But it was this kick that sent the young man flying several meters away. ¡°Bang.¡± The people around were dumbfounded: ¡°¡­¡± Only then did Ying Zijin pass over the ancient coin and ept the ck Card: ¡°Thank you.¡± Mu Cheng was stunned, almost in a state of fantasy: ¡°¡­You¡¯re wee.¡± Never mind Mu Cheng, even the elderly man in the Tang suit was somewhat shocked, looking at her with added scrutiny. What surprised the others even more was that the normally reclusive management personnel actually made an appearance, speaking up sternly. ¡°The underground market has its own rules. Sold items cannot be taken back. Take this man¡¯s permit; he is not to enter the underground market ever again.¡± After that, he turned back to the girl and bowed: ¡°I apologize for the fright.¡± Ying Zijin slipped the ck card into her pocket, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Six million shouldst for a while. The manager finally breathed a sigh of relief, turned around, and directed the security to take the young stall owner away. Not far away, the bartender who had witnessed the whole scene fell silent for a moment, then sincerely said, ¡°The friend you know seems a bit fierce.¡± Such a frail-looking young girl was able to kick such a big man out. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peachy eyes curved, ¡°She¡¯s clearly both well-behaved and adorable.¡± Bartender: ¡°¡­¡± This filter is a bit too strong. Yet he was still puzzled, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go yourself? Isn¡¯t ying the hero to save the beauty nice?¡± Insisting on taking the trouble to let the manager do it? Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, he chuckled lightly, ¡°I couldn¡¯t go.¡± Bartender was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Well¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen pondered briefly, smiled, ¡°I need to take care of the little friend¡¯s feelings, after all, we had just bid each other good night two hours ago.¡± Wouldn¡¯t it be awkward to meet again at the underground marketce so soon? Although he had long guessed that she woulde to the underground marketce after hearing Nie Chao¡¯s words, he had indeed timed it just right. ¡°¡­¡± The bartender was rendered speechless, ¡°I see that since your return, you¡¯ve spent all your time on winning the favor of women.¡± Even caring for such a trivial mood, you truly couldn¡¯t be more meticulous. He was still wondering why this gentleman went to the trouble of crafting the image of a debauched young master. ¡°What are you talking about now?¡± Fu Yunshen lowered his head, ¡°Do I need to?¡± The bartender looked at the man¡¯s face that could reverse the charms of all, ¡°¡­¡± ** Meanwhile, in an alleyway. ¡°Master, if we hade earlier, it would have been better,¡± Mu Cheng said, ¡°it¡¯s a waste of six million.¡± Although six million was nothing to them, it was always best to save where possible. ¡°Not a waste,¡± the elderly man waved his hand, with a hint of a smile on his face, ¡°at least it allowed me to see such an interesting young girl.¡± Mu Cheng soon realized what he meant, ¡°Are you referring to that kick of hers just now?¡± ¡°Precisely,¡± the elderly man said lightly, ¡°and she didn¡¯t just luck out on that ancient coin.¡± Mu Cheng hesitated, ¡°That¡¯s unlikely¡­¡± He knew that after Mu Heqing had stepped down, he had no other hobby but to collect antiques to donate to the national museums. Mu Heqing did not borate further and coughed a few times, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Mu Cheng followed up, and just as he was about to ask again, he saw the elderly man clutching his chest, his body suddenly convulsing, and he fell down. Mu Cheng was shocked and hurriedly stepped forward, ¡°Master!¡± This was bad, nobody expected Mu Heqing to have an attack at this time, and they hadn¡¯t even brought a doctor with them. Mu Heqing¡¯s body had always been strong, but before he retired, he took a bullet close to his heart. Although he regained consciousness, the incident left asting ailment that would cause attacks from time to time. But he had just had surgery recently; it should not have recurred so soon. What to do now? Miss Meng was far away in the capital, it was impossible for her to make it in time. Mu Cheng, sweating profusely with anxiety, trembled as he reached for the medicine, but he couldn¡¯t feed it to the old man. As he panicked, a voice came from behind him. ¡°Don¡¯t lean him back, it¡¯ll make his breathing more difficult. Let him lie t.¡± Mu Cheng looked up in surprise. The girl stood just outside the alley, her legs long and straight. After a few strides, she squatted down, her hand on Mu Heqing¡¯s pulse, her eyebrows stirring slightly. Mu Cheng finally snapped out of it. Seeing the girl¡¯s action, he was both shocked and angry. He fiercely tried to swat her hand away, scolding, ¡°Don¡¯t touch him!¡± What status did Mu Heqing have? If something went wrong, nobody could bear the responsibility. But his hand didn¡¯te close to hitting her, instead striking the ground. Mu Cheng inhaled sharply, even more furious, ¡°What exactly are you trying to do?¡± Ying Zijin was still checking the pulse, ¡°To save him.¡± Mu Cheng seemed to hear aughable remark, ¡°You¡¯re just a young girl.¡± In Hua Country, apart from a few in the Ancient Medical field, who would dare im they could treat Mu Heqing? Chapter 12: 010 This is a divine doctor Chapter 12: 010 This is a divine doctor Editor: Henyee Trantions Such a grand manner. Mu Cheng, barely containing his anger, began to make a phone call, ¡°Yes, right at the underground market, hurry over.¡± After hanging up, he spoke coldly, ¡°Miss, don¡¯t think that just because our master has just bought an ancient coin from you, you can act this way¡­¡± Before he could finish speaking, the girl interrupted, ¡°Arrhythmia, increasing chest pain in the precardial area, already spread to the left shoulder and abdomen.¡± ¡°Smoking has caused a shadow on the lungs, and the respiratory pathways are notpletely cleared of blockages.¡± In the end, Ying Zijin raised her eyes, ¡°From midnight to eight in the morning is the peak period of the condition, and you should not be out sote after having surgery just a month ago.¡± Mu Cheng was stunned, finding it unbelievable, ¡°You¡­¡± She was spot on! Even the timing of the surgery! Before he could recover from his shock, he heard the girl say indifferently, ¡°Silver needles.¡± Mu Cheng didn¡¯t have time to ponder how she knew he carried silver needles; he hastily handed over the box containing the silver needles. Ying Zijin opened the box and took seven silver needles directly into her hand, ready to begin. Upon seeing this, Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but speak up to remind her, ¡°Use no more than four silver needles at a time.¡± At his words, Ying Zijin finally gave him a nce. In her clear, ck and white pupils, there was no emotion, shrouded in mist, making it impossible to discern happiness or anger. ¡°You could be quieter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± Mu Cheng said somewhat embarrassingly, yet he didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong. He had seen Miss Meng from the ancient medical field treat Mu Heqing before, using only four silver needles at the same time. He even inquired about it and learned that there were basically no people in the ancient medical field who could use seven silver needles at once. It made sense; with only two hands, how could one possibly control seven silver needles? But in the next second, Mu Cheng couldn¡¯t help but widen his eyes. He saw the seven silver needles in the girl¡¯s hands turned into a blur, entering and withdrawing from one acupoint after another with astonishing speed. Mu Cheng tried hard to track the position of the silver needles but realized he couldn¡¯t see them clearly, his heart pounding. What sort of hand speed was this? After Ying Zijin finished thest acupoint, Mu Heqing lying on the ground finally caught a breath, the cyanosis on his face slowly fading, returning to a healthy ruddiness. The entire treatment had taken less than a minute. Ying Zijin put away the silver needles neatly, cing them back into the box. She stood up, one hand in her pocket, standing there with a carefree poise, her breathing not the slightest bit disturbed, ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± Mu Cheng was still in a daze, feeling even more like he was in a dream. Even after Miss Meng had treated Mu Heqing, she would be exhausted; this was¡­ ¡°Cough, cough, cough!¡± Mu Heqing suddenly started coughing violently,boriously opening his eyes. Previously, he had been in a semi-conscious state, but he was still aware of his surroundings. After calming his breathing, with the help of Mu Cheng, Mu Heqing slowly stood up. He coughed a few more times, his expression serious, his gaze gentle and his tone mild, ¡°Youngdy, you have saved my life, so if there¡¯s anything you need, just ask.¡± He clearly felt that his heart was much better than before. Such medical expertise was probably unrivaled even in the entire ancient medical field. ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin replied, seemingly unconcerned, ¡°It was just at hand.¡± It had been a long time since she had healed someone, but it seemed her skills had not deteriorated; in the future, if she was short on money, she could still make a living from this line of work. Mu Heqing did not insist. After thinking for a moment, he took out a jade pendant and said earnestly, ¡°Then keep this. If there¡¯s anything you need, as long as it¡¯s not illegal, I will make sure it¡¯s done.¡± Mu Cheng was shocked. This was no ordinary promise; it was a vow from the head of the Mu family. Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t intended to ept, but upon seeing the ¡°Mu¡± character on the Jade Pendant, her gaze intensified for a moment, as if she had recalled something, and in the end, she epted: ¡°Okay.¡± Only then did Mu Heqing smile contentedly, ¡°May I have the honor of knowing your name?¡± It was rare for him to meet a youngdy that caught his fancy so much; he simply had to make her acquaintance. Ying Zijin pondered for a moment before replying: ¡°My surname is Ying.¡± Ying? Upon hearing that surname, Mu Cheng immediately thought of the Ying Family, one of the Four major noble families in Shanghai City, as the Ying surname was notmon. This Miss Ying indeed did not seem toe from an ordinary family; the inherent nobility in her bones was innate. But the Ying Family¡­ Mu Cheng frowned. They had, of course, had dealings with the Ying Family, but with the Ying Family¡¯s limited strength, could they really cultivate a daughter skilled in Ancient Medicine? Mu Heqing had thought of this too, but did not probe further, only smiling, ¡°Miss Ying, would you be interested in apanying an old man to the Imperial Capital?¡± Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows slightly, surprised: ¡°I have no such ns at the moment.¡± Right now, all she wanted was to retire and live a simple life, nting flowers and raising pigs, to be a carefree parasite. ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± Mu Heqing nodded understandingly, ¡°If you ever change your mind, remember to contact me, Mu Cheng.¡± Mu Cheng stepped forward and handed her a business card, somewhat sheepishly, ¡°I apologize, Miss Ying, for having doubted you earlier and affronting you. I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°No need; you didn¡¯t know, and there¡¯s no trust between strangers,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°I shall take my leave now.¡± Mu Cheng felt even more embarrassed. He had not seen through a youngdy as she had. After watching the girl depart, Mu Heqing stood motionless, silent for a long while, then suddenly asked, ¡°Mu Cheng, what do you think about arranging a match for her?¡± Before Mu Cheng could respond, he spoke for himself, ¡°Forget it, these foolish youngsters of mine are all disappointing, not worthy of her; best not to inflict them upon her.¡± Mu Cheng: ¡°¡­¡± Was there ever an elder who disparaged his own descendants so? ¡°What a pity, why isn¡¯t she a daughter of my Mu family¡­ If she were¡­¡± Mu Heqing sighed, then instructed, ¡°We¡¯ll stay in Shanghai City for a few more days.¡± ** After the snow had cleared, and it was a perfect sunny noon. Yun Wu mist swirled in the distance, under the azure sky, where white birds soared and circled, a rare tranquility and peace prevailed. The Ying Family¡¯s old mansion. Zhong Manhua nced up at the third floor, frowning: ¡°The Second Miss hasn¡¯t woken up yet?¡± The butler shook his head: ¡°No signs of movement.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already noon and she hasn¡¯t woken up.¡± Zhong Manhua was displeased, ¡°Wake her up and tell her toe down for lunch.¡± The butler was about to leave when the telephone in the living room suddenly rang. He checked: ¡°Madam, it¡¯s a call from the Imperial Capital.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression turned serious: ¡°Give it to me.¡± The butler handed her the phone respectfully and waited aside. Whatever was said on the other end, Zhong Manhua nodded repeatedly, and after hanging up, she smiled, ¡°The Mu family is going to send Chen Zhou here, probably around May.¡± The butler was surprised: ¡°But has something happened with the Mu family?¡± Why would the Mu family, thriving in the Imperial Capital, suddenly decide to send one of their heirs to Shanghai City? ¡°I don¡¯t know, but we must receive him well.¡± Zhong Manhua poured herself a cup of tea with graceful movements, ¡°We need to start preparing now. In a moment, send someone to order furniture and vacate the second room on the right side of the third floor.¡± The Mu family of the Imperial Capital was not to be trifled with by any of Shanghai City¡¯s four major noble families; rtions must be maintained at all costs. ¡°Madam, I think it¡¯s better not to let Young Master Chen Zhou stay in the old mansion,¡± said the butler hesitantly, reminding her, ¡°The Second Miss still doesn¡¯t understand the rules of a wealthy family, and if she offends him¡­¡± Chapter 13: 011 Fu Yunshen: I have kidney deficiency? Chapter 13: 011 Fu Yunshen: I have kidney deficiency? Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°` The incident with Jiang Moyuan was a warning from the past. The only thing to be thankful for was that not everyone knew about it, and neither Jiang Moyuan nor Ying Luwei made a fuss. Otherwise, it¡¯s hard to say how the other three wealthy families and the smaller ns of Shanghai City might have sneered behind their backs. Ever since the true daughter was brought back home, the Ying Family has never had peace. Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°That¡¯s true, had you not mentioned it, I would have forgotten; let¡¯s have Chen Zhou stay at the Zhong Family¡¯s house instead.¡± She absolutely would not allow such an incident to happen again, tarnishing the Ying Family¡¯s reputation. There would be no ce for her to save face. It seemed she needed to hire a few more tutors to teach Ying Zijin the proper manners and the tea ceremony and flower arranging that the daughters of wealth and nobility should know. Zhong Manhua began to make calls to the Zhong Family, ¡°Mm, yes, Chen Zhou will be staying with you, third brother. Zhiwan is the same age as him, so they can take care of each other¡­¡± Seeing that Zhong Manhua had changed her mind, the butler finally relieved, went upstairs to call someone. ** In the bedroom on the third floor. The girl was sound asleep in bed, her sleeping position anything but steady, curled up and wrapped in a nket like a pufferfish. A pair of slender legs were half-exposed to the air, her skin as white as cold porcin under the sunlight shining through the window. Suddenly¡ª ¡°Ding dong.¡± ¡°Ding dong ding dong!¡± The phone under the pillow started ringing frantically, vibrating non-stop. Ying Zijin pressed her head, feeling somewhat irritated. She opened her eyes, turned over, took out her phone, and opened an app called ¡°Weibo.¡± It took dozens of seconds to load, and the inbox was filled with red dots. The girl looked down, her cold eyes showing signs of impatience. At the very top of the Weibo homepage was a post that Ying Luwei had just made at half past eleven, tagging her in it. Within just a few minutes, it had been shared thousands of times. [ @YingLuweiV: Thank you everyone for your concern [heart], I have recovered now. I came here specially to give everyone an update. I owe a lot to @YingZijin this time, so I want to say sorry to Xiao Jin here. Your aunty was too careless and hurt herself, and then you had to give so much blood for your aunty. If you me your aunty, I can understand, but I just hope that you won¡¯t run off in a huff next time. Everyone is really worried about you. ] Ying Luwei is a famous pianist from Hua Country, beautiful in appearance. With a noble status and from a prestigious family, she also has a fiance who dotes on and loves her, well-matched in social status. Such a life-winning scenario is something people can¡¯t even envy. Moreover, she is personable, so she is quite popr online with over forty million followers, even more popr than some second-tier celebrities. After this Weibo post was released, the topic #YingLuweiRecovered quickly climbed to the hot search list and was still rapidly rising. Everyment under the Weibo post was from fans offering encouragement andfort. [ Sister, rest well, we are all still waiting for your concert. ] [ Our Luwei is truly kind-hearted and beautiful. She evenforts the child when she¡¯s hurt. ] [ Luwei is just like a little fairy. Every time I listen to Luwei y piano music, no matter how upset I feel, I can calm down. ] Ying Zijin was uninterested in all this; she nced over it, ready to uninstall Weibo and go back to sleep. But before she could exit, her phone ¡°ding-donged¡± with another series of sounds. It was from the private message inbox, from messages by people she hadn¡¯t followed. [ Why did you run? Luwei was so worried about you, just let her rest easy. ] [ Why me Luwei? She¡¯s your aunt; isn¡¯t donating blood the right thing to do? ] ¡°` All were usations, each more unpleasant than thest. Ying Zijin held her head, expressionless as she blocked one ount after another and submitted them for reporting. It wasn¡¯t that thesements had truly enraged her, but rather that she was very grumpy upon waking up. It had been hard enough to get some sleep, yet it hadn¡¯t been peaceful. Without a second¡¯s dy, her phone rang again, this time with gentle and soothing music. She nced at the name and answered. On the other end was a man¡¯s low voice, tinged with a hint ofughter. It was as if the allure of the jade and agarwood fromst night still lingered in her ears. ¡°Little one, are you awake?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes gradually lost their fierceness as she threw off the nket and got out of bed, ¡°Just woke up.¡± She didn¡¯t throw a tantrum. On the contrary, she was quite docile. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s voice rose at the end, ¡°What were you up to yesterday? Your voice sounds like a newborn kitten¡¯s. Didn¡¯t sleep a wink all night?¡± Ying Zijin thought for a moment, ¡°Not exactly, I went to sleep at four.¡± She had simply been researching new technologies of the twenty-first century and happened toe across something called a web series, which she watched for three hours. The plot was rather melodramatic, but quite entertaining nheless. She¡¯d found a pastime for her retirement. ¡°From eleven at night to one in the morning is when the liver detoxifies,¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s voice drew out, ¡°Staying upte will make you ugly and even cause hair loss.¡± Ying Zijin yawned, not really caring, ¡°I have thick hair, naturally beautiful.¡± The person on the other end paused briefly, thenughed even harder. ¡°Alright, alright, little one, you¡¯re naturally beautiful,¡± Fu Yunshen finally stoppedughing and sighed, ¡°Unlike this old man here, even losing a bit of sleep makes my back and waist ache.¡± The girl spokenguidly, ¡°That sounds like kidney deficiency.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yunshen suddenlyughed, his tone rising, ¡°My kidneys are deficient?¡± Ying Zijin, biting a hair tie, raised her empty left hand and grasped her hair, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can concoct a pill to treat it for you.¡± Her original medicine furnace was also in O-zone; now she had to make a new one by herself. He had helped her a lot; she could give him some medicine as a gift. ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yunshen was intrigued, ¡°Little one, you¡¯re so capable; in addition to fortune-telling, you also know ancient medicine? Are you from the Emei Sect? Not going to use the Nine Yin White Bone w on me someday, are you?¡± Ying Zijin was slightly silent, ¡°What¡¯s the Nine Yin White Bone w?¡± ¡°Have you seen ¡®The Heaven Sword and Dragon Saber¡¯?¡± he askedzily, ¡°It¡¯s a peerless martial art from the story.¡± The girl tied her hair and put on another piece of outerwear, ¡°Haven¡¯t seen it, is it very powerful?¡± ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen pondered for a moment andughed, ¡°Powerful enough to shatter a person¡¯s skull with one palm, more ruthless than you, little one.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression remained calm, with no ripples, ¡°That does sound quite powerful.¡± ¡°Watch less of those dramas, they¡¯re all fake,¡± Fu Yunshen said, treating her as a child, not minding much and continuing, ¡°As for that trending topic, don¡¯t bother with it; I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Ying Zijin arched an eyebrow slightly, ¡°Trending topic?¡± She took the phone away from her ear, opened Weibo again, and looked at the trending topics list. She was always quick to learn new things. Besides the first trending topic #Ying Luwei Recovers#, there was another topic climbing from the bottom end up the trending list, quickly hitting the hot search charts. #Ying Family¡¯s Foster Daughter, Ungrateful# Chapter 14: 012 Call me brother again, let me hear it Chapter 14: 012 Call me brother again, let me hear it Editor: Henyee Trantions It was also because of this trending topic that more people sent her private messages, some even sending her ghostly images. Thements below Ying Luwei¡¯s Weibo also changed their tune¡ª [Luwei, don¡¯t be deceived by your niece.] [There are some people, the nicer you are to them, the more they¡¯ll take advantage of you, so you can¡¯t indulge them. Sisters, am I right?] [She was obviously the one who pushed Luwei down the stairs.] Ying Zijin not only felt indifferent but was also seriously reading thements and picked up some new trendy ng, ¡°As if it¡¯s anything serious.¡± She didn¡¯t care about the Ying Family, let alone these people. As long as they didn¡¯t provoke her directly, unrted things had always been unable to affect her in any way. ¡°That won¡¯t do,¡± Fu Yunshenughed, his voice low and husky, ¡°Such a good and talented kid, I can¡¯t bear to see you get ndered like this.¡± Ying Zijin rubbed her ears and moved the phone away a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, can you stop calling me kid?¡± Tsk, his voice sounded somewhat pleasant. It seemed to cure her morning grumpiness. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen slowed his speech, ¡°There¡¯s a generation gap every three years, and I¡¯m five years older than you, what are you if not a kid?¡± Ying Zijin paused, her eyebrows lifting, ¡°Brother?¡± He wants to treat her like a kid and also be her brother? The girl¡¯s voice was naturally cool and restrained, but because she had just woken up, it was a bit muffled and soft, a great contrast that made it more alluring, making one want to go buy a cat. Even Fu Yunshen was momentarily stunned. His peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Say ¡®brother¡¯ again for me to hear?¡± ¡°You¡¯re having a pretty good dream.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright, negotiation failed. Fu Yunshen gave up. The kid wasn¡¯t easy to fool, huh. Ying Zijin took a sip of water, and as she turned her head, her gaze swept past the window. By chance, she saw a woman alighting from a Maserati, assisting an elderly person. ¡°Whoosh!¡± In an instant, a future event that was going to happen appeared before her eyes. ¡°I have some matters to deal with,¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to dinnerter and bring you something on the way.¡± ¡°Mm, okay,¡± Fu Yunshen pressed his voice lower, soundingnguid, ¡°Big Brother will wait for you to bring something for¡­ my kidney deficiency¡­ ¡± The call was abruptly hung up. Ying Zijin expressionlessly put the phone into her pocket. Calling him brother, what a hobby. Just then, the door was knocked on heavily, ¡°Bang bang bang,¡± the noise was extremely loud. ¡°Second Miss, hurry and get up, do you want to anger the Matriarch again?¡± There was no response. The butler¡¯s face darkened, he took out the key, ready to open the door and enter, but before he could act¡ª ¡°Boom!¡± The heavy door was knocked down. It smashed directly towards his head, missing by just an inch. Bright sunlight poured in from outside, illuminating the dim corridor. The butler was stunned, staring nkly at the girl standing against the light, his legs unconsciously shaking, nearly losing control of his dder. Ying Zijin casually said with her hands in her pockets, ¡°It¡¯s time to change the door.¡± It fell over with just a push. What is this called in the 21st century? Oh, a tofu-dreg project. The housekeeper¡¯s legs were still shaking, and he found it difficult to swallow. He tried to speak but couldn¡¯t utter a sound. Naturally, Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t miss themotion upstairs. With a frown, she was about to go up to check when the door of the old house opened. A gentle female voice rang out, tinged with surprise. ¡°Sister-inw, haven¡¯t you had dinner yet?¡± ¡°Luwei?¡± Zhong Manhua turned around and was genuinely taken aback, ¡°Mom, why have youe too?¡± Old Madam Ying leaned on her cane, ¡°What, I, an old woman, can¡¯te?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she quickly approached, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect you toe, and nothing has been prepared.¡± Since she had given birth to her second child, Old Madam Ying had moved out and had been living in an apartment in the city center with Ying Luwei, only returning for holidays. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to prepare; I¡¯ll leave after dealing with the matter at hand,¡± Old Madam Ying said, unappreciative, ¡°Call your daughter out.¡± Clearly, she disliked her so much that she didn¡¯t even want to mention her name. Zhong Manhua had a hunch, and she pursed her lips, softly speaking, ¡°Mom, please take a seat, I¡¯ll go right now.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, Mom hasn¡¯t seen you for a long time, you should keep herpany,¡± Ying Luwei said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll go find Xiao Jin instead, and I¡¯ll apologize to her too.¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± But that very word seemed to enrage Old Madam Ying, who knocked her cane heavily on the floor and scoffed, ¡°Manhua, your daughter really has be something, messing up and yet expecting others to apologize.¡± ¡°When did our Ying Family start to confuse right and wrong like this?¡± Zhong Manhua was so frustrated she didn¡¯t dare utter a word of objection. ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t go,¡± Old Madam Ying held Ying Luwei¡¯s hand, her voice cold, ¡°Since when does an elder have to ask a younger for an apology?¡± Zhong Manhua took a deep breath and raised her voice, ¡°Ying Zijin!¡± At the stairway, the girl leisurely turned around. She looked up, nced at the hall, and seemed unsurprised by the tribunal-like scene, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Her nonchnt attitude provoked Zhong Manhua¡¯s temper even further, ¡°You don¡¯t greet people when you see them?¡± ¡°Stop,¡± Old Madam Ying raised her hand, her tone indifferent, ¡°I only have one granddaughter.¡± Her biological granddaughter was studying abroad in Oceania; a foster daughter certainly wasn¡¯t her granddaughter. Ying Zijin nodded slightly, casual yet dignified, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t have the habit of acknowledging rtives indiscriminately either.¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s cane quivered in her hand, as she nearly lost her breath with indignation. Her intention had been to embarrass the foster daughter, but instead, she was the one who ended up being mocked. Zhong Manhua¡¯s face flushed with wrath, she shouted, ¡°What are you saying? How can you speak so unpleasantly?¡± ¡°Sister-inw!¡± Ying Luwei eximed with a start, trying tofort her, ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t be so angry, Xiao Jin is still just a child, let¡¯s talk patiently about this.¡± ¡°Talk patiently?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s eyes reddened with anger, ¡°Rude! Apologize!¡± Her own daughter was indeed her bane, leaving her unable to hold her head up in front of her mother-inw. Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, her nonchnce devoid of respect, ¡°Do I know you?¡± This dismissive attitude infuriated Zhong Manhua even more, ¡°Ying Zijin!¡± ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Old Madam Ying finally spoke, her tone neither warm nor cold, ¡°I¡¯m not here to see you discipline your daughter today. Let her tell us why she pushed Weiwei down at the banquet that day.¡± She closed her eyes, ¡°Could it be that you thought without Weiwei, you would be the Matriarch of the Jiang Family?¡± These words struck at the heart. Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression changed drastically at once, and she grew panicked, ¡°Mom, that¡¯s absolutely not the case, please don¡¯t believe the rumors.¡± ¡°Yes, Mom,¡± Ying Luwei also urged, ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding; why are you taking it to heart? Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Chapter 15: 013 A video slap in the face Chapter 15: 013 A video p in the face Editor: Henyee Trantions ¡°Mom trusted you too much, only to realize you only know how to wrong yourself,¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s eyes were cloudy, but her gaze sharp as ever, ¡°I don¡¯t know who knew very well it was her own uncle by marriage¡¯s room, yet still took a bath in there¡­¡± ¡°Shameless!¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s face changed again. No matter how you put it, the fact that Ying Zijin seduced Jiang Moyuan was undeniable. It happened a little over a month ago, on January 17th, shortly after Verdant Middle School had let out for holiday. As the New Year approached, Ying Zhenting was busy managing thepany, while Zhong Manhua was getting ready to send the eldest Miss of the Ying Family to O State for a half-year exchange program. It was a hard-won opportunity that simply couldn¡¯t afford any mistakes. Deciding who was more important between the Eldest Miss and the Second Miss was not even a question. However, at the end of the day, it¡¯s still her own biological daughter, Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯tpletely let go of her worries. She had intended to send Ying Zijin to the Zhong Family, but they were reluctant to take her in. Fortunately, Ying Luwei offered to help look after her. Zhong Manhua, thus reassured, stayed in O State a few more days. But before she could return, news had already spread of the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter shamelessly seducing her own uncle by marriage. She immediately changed her ticket and flew back to Shanghai City, only then did she find out what had really happened. Jiang Moyuan was ustomed to working from his office at the Queen Central Hotel, a well-known fact among the people of Shanghai City. The Presidential Suite on the 18th floor of the Queen Central Hotel was his personal room. And her own flesh and blood daughter dared to take a bath in it! If it wasn¡¯t to seduce Jiang Moyuan, what else could it be for? Fortunately, Jiang Moyuan, considering Ying Luwei¡¯s face, didn¡¯t spread the word, but didn¡¯t mince his words when he came directly to the door of the Ying Family, demanding they discipline their own. Even though the matter was suppressed, rumors still leaked out. In those days, whenever Zhong Manhua encountered other wealthy families on the road, she was ridiculed, both implicitly and explicitly. She really had had enough! Zhong Manhua, barely holding back her anger, said, ¡°Get over here and apologize right now!¡± ¡°Sister-inw¡­¡± Seeing she could not persuade her, Ying Luwei had no choice but to look at the girl, ¡°Xiao Jin, your aunt knows this isn¡¯t your fault,e over here and coax your sister-inw, getting angry is bad for your health.¡± Ying Zijin, long legs slightly bent as she leaned against the door, lifted her eyelids at these words, ¡°Was I blind?¡± ¡°Xiao Jin, how could you be blind? You are perfectly fine¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Ying Luwei suddenly realized what was happening, she eximed, aghast, ¡°Xiao Jin, how can you say such a thing, if it wasn¡¯t for Moyuan, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to find you.¡± She frowned, clearly displeased. Jiang Moyuan was the man that all the socialites and richdies of Shanghai City wanted to marry, so how had she been blind? Did that not insult her as well? Ying Luwei pursed her lips, her head bowed, looking very upset. Old Madam Ying couldn¡¯t stand to see her daughter upset, her anger turning into mockingughter, ¡°You really came from a small county town, you can say such ridiculous things!¡± With suchmotion, naturally, the servants all heard it. They looked over curiously, their gazes at the girl filled with contempt. Zhong Manhua¡¯s hands were trembling, she had never felt so humiliated before. And, to make matters worse, the humiliation was brought upon her by her own biological daughter. Did she give birth to her just to torment her? At the thought, Zhong Manhua¡¯s blood seemed to reverse its flow, her head throbbing as if about to explode with a ¡°bang¡±. Finally unable to contain herself any longer, she strode forward, about to drag the girl over to her¡ª In the silent living room, suddenly a woman¡¯s soft voice was heard. ¡°Xiao Jin, go to room 1801 at Queen Hotel and wait for me. I have prepared bath items and new clothes for you there. After you take a bath, go to The Bund with your aunt, alright?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Manhua was startled, somewhat astonished, ¡°Luwei?¡± Old Madam Ying was also somewhat surprised. Ying Luwei suddenly raised her head, looking incredulously at the girl. A simple phone call, and yet it was recorded? Ying Zijin listlessly tossed her phone aside, turned off the recording, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± This new technology of the twenty-first century is great, hardly requiring any effort from her. The phone is quite impressive, automatically recording during calls. Old Madam Ying suddenly felt embarrassed. Her old face stiffened there, turning from pale to red, visibly agitated. When she thought of what she had said before and then listened to this recording, she wished she could find a crack in the ground to bury herself in. Ying Luwei quickly recovered, her eyes lowered as she spoke softly, ¡°Mom, sister-inw, it¡¯s my fault. I forgot about this matter. I was the one who asked Zijin to go there, but I stepped out for a bit and told Zijin to wait for me. I didn¡¯t expect Moyuan to return early. Actually, nothing happened, I don¡¯t know how it got blown out of proportion.¡± She then apologised with a smile, ¡°Iter exined it to Moyuan as well. Mom, sister-inw, it really wasn¡¯t Zijin¡¯s fault. Haven¡¯t I said so?¡± Her emotions seemed genuinely sincere. Zhong Manhua looked at the girl with aplex expression, then sat down on the sofa again, this time silently refraining from speaking. Old Madam Ying was so embarrassed she just wanted to quickly move past this incident. She tapped her walking cane on the floor again, her gaze stern, yetcking the aggressive arrogance from before, ¡°Alright, since it¡¯s not about bing the Matriarch of the Jiang family, why did you push Weiwei?¡± This question rekindled Zhong Manhua¡¯s anger that had just quelled, ¡°You know full well your aunt has hemophilia, yet you still did this?¡± ¡°Mom, sister-inw, it¡¯s not like that¡­¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s eyes widened in urgency as she quickly interjected, ¡°What are you all talking about? I¡¯ve already said, it has nothing to do with Zijin. She was even trying to help me at the time.¡± ¡°Luwei, you don¡¯t need to exin for her. She¡¯s always been good at lying, hasn¡¯t she always been like this, and you still indulge her?¡± Zhong Manhua was furious, mming her hand on the table, her heart aching fiercely, ¡°Do you know what people on Weibo are saying about you?¡± Ungrateful! What a huge usation! Just then, as the butler who was browsing Weibo suddenly spoke up, ¡°Madam, Old Madam, something terrible has happened. Someone has released a video from the party.¡± ¡°A video?¡± Zhong Manhua was also shocked, ¡°Show it to me.¡± It was a private New Year¡¯s party; how could there possibly be a video? If there was a video, wouldn¡¯t that leave no room to cover things up? ¡°Having a video is good,¡± Old Madam Ying scoffed, ¡°The truth will be right before our eyes, and the lies will copse on their own.¡± The butler quickly passed the phone over, cing it before Zhong Manhua and Old Madam Ying. Ying Luwei, as if realizing something, her expression shifted slightly, and she moved to intervene. But the video was ying automatically, and it was toote for her to stop it. In the footage, a woman elegantly descended the stairs. Halfway down, her right foot retreated, stepping on her dress, causing her to fall forward. One hand fiercely grabbed onto the girl behind her. The girl looked visibly stunned, managing to hold onto the stair rail in time, preventing herself from tumbling down as well. This less than twenty-second clip was posted as the top trending topic in the seventeenth position on Weibo. Chapter 16: 014 I spoil my child, Chapter 16: 014 I spoil my child, Editor: Henyee Trantions A small ount without any followers posted it, with a simple five-word nickname¡ªCall Me Invincible Hero. The Weibo post didn¡¯t have any description, it just tagged the topic #YingFamilyFosterDaughter, Ingrate#. But because it appeared in the top hot search, every Weibo user who clicked in from the trending list would see this video at first nce. After seeing the video, those previously active fans stopped their hopping and began frantically deleting their priorments. If they didn¡¯t delete, weren¡¯t they just leaving evidence for a p in the face? As soon as they finished deleting, the user Call Me Invincible Hero leisurely posted a second Weibo. [Call Me Invincible Hero: The inte has a memory] Below were fourteen images, all screenshots of the abuse Ying Luwei¡¯s fans had hurled at Ying Zijin. This rmed the top fans of the Ying Luwei camp, who kept sending private messages, trying to persuade Call Me Invincible Hero to delete the post, but their efforts disappeared without a trace, with no response, infuriating them so much they stomped their feet in outrage in the fanclub. Moreover, since the hot search was purchased, it stayed steadily in the seventeenth position, leading to more and more people clicking in, and finally different voices began to emerge. [What kind of brain-dead fans are these, saying transfusion is a matter of course? Moral kidnapping?] [These brain-dead fans are really something, the victim hasn¡¯t even spoken, and they start imagining someone is out to harm her, what¡¯s wrong with them? Paranoia?] Among thesements, there were other voices as well. [Doesn¡¯t anyone think that Ying Luwei¡¯s fall looked deliberate? What is she aiming for?] [The more I think about it, the more terrifying it is. Could it be that she just wanted the other to give a blood transfusion? Has the foster daughter threatened her position?] [Where did these haterse from, Luwei is so kind-hearted, she wouldn¡¯t even step on an ant, reported. ] [Luwei didn¡¯t know anything, Luwei didn¡¯t say it was the foster daughter¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all the fans¡¯ fault, we apologize to everyone here, please don¡¯t take it out on Luwei. ] [I never liked Ying Luwei, she didn¡¯t point it out directly, but everyone knows what she meant behind the scenes, such a grandiose white lotus, why not speak frankly?] [Yeah, where is Ying Luwei, the main character? Won¡¯t shee out and apologize?] [Why should Luwei apologize? How many times have we said it¡¯s not Luwei¡¯s fault!] [Ying Luwei¡¯s mindless fans are plentiful, everyone run fast to avoid catching such brain damage. ] On Weibo, a chaotic battle between fans and haters was raging,pletely out of control, attracting a bunch of onlookers, yet the old Ying residence remained eerily silent. This segment of video hadid bare all the facts, as if a loud p had been thrown in the faces of Zhong Manhua and Old Madam Ying. Ruthlessly, without any mercy. Blood rushed to Zhong Manhua¡¯s face from shame. Her lips quivered slightly, her voice strained, ¡°Zijin, if you had told Mom, Mom wouldn¡¯t have¡­¡± As she caught sight of the girl¡¯s clear, emotionless eyes, the rest of her words got stuck, her body felt cold, and she couldn¡¯t utter another word. Even Old Madam Ying didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment. She intended to save herself some embarrassment and regain a bit of dignity, but who knew that she would end up losing even more face now. She simply wanted an apology, but now things had turned out this way, Old Madam Ying was furious, yet she had no face left to say anything else. ¡°It seems the Ying Family¡¯s tradition of smearing others is passed down.¡± Ying Zijin removed an earphone, indifferent, ¡°Good, keep it up.¡± With a single sentence, another p was delivered. Old Madam Ying¡¯s face turned ashen, her breathing quickened, clearly very angry. But the girl had already pushed the door and left, paying no attention to anyone. The cool breeze from outside slipped in, causing Zhong Manhua to shiver. She couldn¡¯t help but wrap her arms around herself, watching the girl¡¯s retreating figure, a vague panic suddenly rising in her heart. As if something was irretrievably leaving her grasp. How absurd. Zhong Manhua shook her head,ughing at herself for overthinking. If she left today, she left; she would eventually return; the Ying Family was her real home, where else could she go? Impossible to leave. Off to one side, Ying Luwei bit her lip, her heart in turmoil as she scrolled through thements on Weibo. Her expression was calm enough, but her trembling fingers betrayed the restlessness within. Ying Luwei had never imagined that her careful preparations would be ruined by these two Weibo posts. Far from achieving her goal, she had instead drawn a storm of criticism upon herself, and to her dismay, she saw that some fans were posting about un-following her. Although there were only a few, she had indeed taken a real fall. Who on earth was this alternate ount? Ying Zijin? Ying Luwei dismissed the thought. A bumpkin from a county town, without influence or power, how could she have gotten hold of this video? Had she angered someone recently? Ying Luwei furrowed her brows and pondered for a long time, but couldn¡¯te up with a name. She took a deep breath and had no choice but to post another Weibo message. [ @YingLuweiV: Everyone, please don¡¯t argue. It was really an ident that I fell down. I¡¯m sorry for making the people who love me misunderstand. Here, on behalf of my fans, I apologize to @YingZijin. I¡¯m sorry. ] After this post went live, her fans felt extremely sorry for her. [Luwei, it¡¯s all our fault, don¡¯t me yourself.] [Those who insulted Luwei¡¯s niece before aren¡¯t our Lu Shui, we don¡¯t acknowledge them!] [Some fans might have used extreme words, but the majority of fans truly love Luwei. Please don¡¯t stereotype all fans based on the actions of a few; Luwei¡¯s niece is very nice.] Seeing that the public sentiment had finally stabilized, Ying Luwei closed Weibo and let out a sigh of relief. Fortunately, she was prepared, and the matter wasn¡¯t too damaging, but being forced to apologize left her feeling suffocated and she just couldn¡¯t let it go. Ever since that night at the hospital, it seemed like everything had changed. Ying Luwei¡¯s gaze fell, and her expression darkened. She took Old Madam Ying¡¯s hand and said obediently, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to find Moyuan.¡± ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Old Madam Ying responded enthusiastically, nodding repeatedly at the mention of Moyuan, ¡°Spend more time cultivating your rtionship with Moyuan. You¡¯ll be getting married sooner orter.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s spirits lifted slightly at the mention of it, and she smiled, ¡°Mom, Moyuan even asked me yesterday if we should move up the wedding date.¡± Old Madam Ying patted her hand, ¡°That would be good, getting it done early. So you don¡¯t have to worry about being coveted by certain people. And don¡¯t be too nice to everyone, I think that foster daughter is up to no good.¡± Ying Luwei pursed her lips into a smile, but said no more. ** In the city center, a single-upancy apartment. Fu Yunshen held a ss cup, filled with goji berry and jujube tea, with steam rising from it. Just then, a ¡°ding¡± sounded in his ears. He turned his head to see hisputer screen suddenly go dark, his eyebrows rising as he casually tapped a few keys. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± A line of text soon appeared on thepletely dark screen, red and striking. ¡°Who is this person, asking me to take action?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my kiddo.¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°?¡± ¡°?¡± The other party sent three question marks in a row. Fu Yunshen set his cup down, curled his lip slightly, and typed back, ¡°Of course, I have to spoil them.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With nothing else to add, Fu Yunshen asked, ¡°Anything else?¡± The screen was still for ten seconds before another line of text emerged. ¡°Someone asked me to investigate you.¡± Chapter 17: 015 Foster Father Chapter 17: 015 Foster Father Editor:Henyee Trantions Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t seem to care much, ¡°Hmm?¡± This time, the response from the other side came quickly. ¡°Three people, all on the assassination list, I¡¯ve sent you the information.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t die on me before we¡¯ve even met.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered with a lightugh, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can at least manage a meeting.¡± The red letters faded, and the screen finally returned to normal. On the previously empty desktop, there appeared three folders, named¡ª Sharpshooter No.4; Killer No.5; Hypnotist No.7. Fu Yunshen scanned them but didn¡¯t open the folders to look. He closed hisptop, stood up, nced at his watch, and then left. ** Today happened to be the fifteenth day of the first lunar month, and there were manyntern sellers on the streets. The midday sun at half-past twelve was brilliant yet not blinding, with just the right amount of warmth. Ying Zijin turned her head and watched a group of kids skipping rope nearby, her gaze softening. Used to days filled with violence, this sudden calm gave her an unreal feeling. She tucked her hands in her pockets and leaned against the railing, idly enjoying the scenery while she sifted through her memories once more. The Jiang Family had a charitable organization dedicated to providing schrships to students in remote areas. She just happened to be one of them, normally inconspicuous. A year ago, Jiang Moyuan wanted to bring her to Shanghai City under the guise of sponsoring her education at Verdant Middle School. A sudden decision. She wasn¡¯t very willing at the time, as her foster father Wen Fengmian suffered from severe asthma and needed care. But Wen Fengmian said that his life had already been set in its ways and couldn¡¯t change, so he hoped that she could go out and have a better future. However, no one expected such an oue from going out. The Ying Family took her back but did so by adopting her. Because Ying Zhenting suppressed the scandal of the Ying Family losing their youngdy by having the foster daughter rece her identity, including her name and date of birth. Initially, Zhong Manhua and Ying Zhenting were rather good to her. Until Luwei got hurt for the first time, until she repeatedly made a fool of herself in the elite circle. Also,pared to Luwei ¡ª the premier socialite and youngdy of the Ying Family ¡ª a foster daughter from a small county simply couldn¡¯tpete. Ying Zijin narrowed her eyes. The memories in her mind were one-sided and weren¡¯t enough to glimpse the full extent of the events. It was a pity that even with her current ability for Divine Calction, she couldn¡¯t directly see herplete past and future here. But then again, diviners typically do not divine for themselves. Her memory told her that since her return to the Ying Family, they forbade any contact with her previous family. Fearing that she would return to her old ways, they forcefully severed her connection with the Wen Family. Zhong Manhua was so worried she¡¯d run away that she locked her ID card away in a cupboard, repeatedly reminding her that she was the youngdy of the Ying Family and shouldn¡¯t go to Qingshui County to be burdened by those impoverished people. As for Wen Fengmian, they had already given the Wen Family a hundred thousand yuan; they should be content with that. People from a small county probably have never seen so much money. Though Qingshui County wasn¡¯t far from Shanghai City, only a bit over two hundred kilometers away, but as Luwei¡¯s living blood bank, she was constantly watched. So for a year now, she hadn¡¯t been able to visit Qingshui County even once. That¡¯s what being ungrateful truly meant. Ying Zijin pulled out her ID card from her pocket and looked at it, feeling somewhat troubled. New technology had its downsides, making everything constrained and restrictive. But she had to return to Qingshui County once more. Wen Fengmian¡¯s health was poor, and she owed him too much to neglect him. Ying Zijin pondered for a moment before picking up her phone and starting to search for the nearest traditional Chinese medicine shop on the map. ** Thirty minutester. Zhongshan South Road. As soon as Ying Zijin stepped out of the taxi, she smelled a faint scent of medicinal herbs that somewhat soothed her restless heart due tock of sleep. She pressed her temple, wondering if it was because she had died once that she found it harder to control her temper after waking up. It seemed she also needed to brew some calming herbs. Ying Zijin first entered a bank. The bank was quiet in the afternoon, with service counters mostly unupied. The girl still wore a simple ck shirt, meticulously buttoned up, with a khaki coat over it. Deep ck trousers, Dr. Martens boots, a half-ponytail. Ascetic and cold. Her exceptional appearance drew nces from passersby. While taking a number, Ying Zijin turned her head and caught a glimpse of the golden iris flower on the wall, pausing in thought for a moment. After a while, she btedly remembered that this logo was one she had casually designed years ago. She didn¡¯t expect that over the years, the Lorentz Family had expanded their bank from O continent to all over the world. Ying Zijin yawned, ambling up to the counter. The mist in her phoenix eyes was hazy, like moonlight falling from a branch, highlighting her porcin skin below the cor, her beauty enough to make one¡¯s heart quiver. The teller blushed and quickly averted her gaze, ¡°Hello, miss.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to withdraw two thousand yuan first,¡± Ying Zijin handed over the ck Card and her ID, ¡°then open another bank ount and transfer one million into it, thank you.¡± A million was a significant sum at other banks, but at Lorentz Bank, it was nothing out of the ordinary, so no excessive procedures were required. ¡°Okay, please wait a moment,¡± the teller took them and swiftly began processing the transaction. Ying Zijin thought for a moment, then asked, ¡°How long can you keep money here?¡± The teller was taken aback before responding, ¡°As long as there is proof, it can be kept indefinitely.¡± Ying Zijin nodded andzily leaned back in the chair, yawning. Perhaps her gold could still be returned to her hands. ** Across the street, the traditional Chinese medicine shop. Lu Fang was sprawled on the cashier¡¯s counter doing his homework. After half a day, he still couldn¡¯t solve the final and most challenging derivative problem, so he threw his book aside in frustration. He got up, intending to find some snacks, but the figure behind the ss window captured his gaze as he lifted his head. ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t that what¡¯s-her-name?¡± Lu Fang asked, half curious, half contemptuous, ¡°What¡¯s she doing at the Lorentz Bank being from a county town? Does she have money?¡± The Lorentz Bank was the only international mega bank in the world, frequented by only the wealthy or noble. Ying Zijin might be part of the Ying Family, but she was just a foster daughter with no status, and her grades were at the bottom of their Elite ss. ¡°Who?¡± Lu Zhi was busy writing orders and only nced over casually at his words. With that look, her expression darkened. Lu Fang went on, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say she threw attitude at you yesterday?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t she?¡± Lu Zhi scoffed, ¡°She¡¯s not that capable, but she surely has a big temper. She really thinks I want to serve her.¡± If Ying Luwei hadn¡¯t asked her to, she wouldn¡¯t bother attending to a foster daughter. Just as Lu Fang was about to console Lu Zhi, he saw the girl leaving the Lorentz Bank and heading in their direction, which caught him by surprise, ¡°Sis, why is sheing here? She couldn¡¯t possibly be here to buy medicine, could she?¡± Traditional Chinese medicine wasn¡¯t as popr as Western medicine. Their shop dealt purely in Chinese medicine ingredients, usually only taken on order by hospitals, with very few walk-in customers. ¡°Here to buy medicine?¡± Lu Zhi sneered, ¡°We¡¯re not selling to her.¡± Chapter 18: 016 The Ying Family dares not, but I dare. Chapter 18: 016 The Ying Family dares not, but I dare. Editor:Henyee Trantions She really hated this foster daughter of the Ying Family, especially after what happened yesterday. Not only did she fail to learn properly, but she also had a poor character, and was habitually dishonest. Even Ying Luwei, who was known for her good temper, was infuriated by her; she genuinely felt that her close friend was being wronged. Lu Zhi had also checked Weibo today, but what did that prove? She was certain that Ying Zijin had inappropriate fantasies about Jiang Moyuan. Lu Zhi thought for a moment, then a n formed in her mind, and she pulled Lu Fang over, ¡°Xiao Fang, youe inside with me first. When someonees inter, you keep watch.¡± Thetter sentence was addressed to the cashier in the shop. ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± Lu Fang was confused, ¡°Are we still hiding from her?¡± In ss, it was always Ying Zijin who kept her head down, unable to face people. When did it be his turn to avoid her? ¡°Hide? What hide?¡± Lu Zhi dragged Lu Fang to the storeroom at the back without further exnation, ¡°I want to embarrass her so she¡¯lle begging to meter.¡± You want to buy medicine, right? Then let¡¯s see if you can even afford it. Lu Fang was momentarily stunned, but then he got it, and couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re really cunning. Do you think she might just end up crying from angerter?¡± ¡°Definitely,¡± Lu Zhi watched the surveince footage on theputer, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll send the video to Luwei to cheer her up.¡± ¡°Sis, send me a copy too,¡± Lu Fang thought it was a great idea, ¡°I want to y it in ss when school starts.¡± With the third year of high school drawing ever nearer and studies bing more demanding, there was a need for some fun to lighten things up. A few secondster, the girl pushed the door open and walked in. She was about to head to the shelves, but then suddenly stopped and lifted her head, staring straight in a particr direction. Lu Fang felt a sudden jolt as their eyes unexpectedly met, catching his breath. Bare-faced with pale lips, unadorned yet impossible to look away from. A pair of phoenix eyes deep and dark, like an unfathomable abyss, seemingly capable of drawing people in. Lu Fang¡¯s heart skipped a beat, ¡°Sis, she couldn¡¯t possibly know we¡¯re watching her, could she?¡± ¡°How could she?¡± Lu Zhi dismissed the notion, ¡°You think she can predict the future?¡± ** Ying Zijin withdrew her gaze, expressionless. Ever since she woke up, she had been faced with endless troubles; she was tired of it. She wasn¡¯t ustomed to acting recklessly, nor did she know beforehand that this shop belonged to the Lu Family. After a year of blood transfusions to Ying Luwei left her weak, Zhong Manhua had found her a convalescent therapist. But in truth, it was Lu Zhi who came rmended by Ying Luwei. Lu Zhi, a graduate of Imperial Capital University of Chinese Medicine, specialized in traditional medicine, and Zhong Manhua was very pleased with her, hiring her at a high sry. The Lu Family was a minor n in Shanghai City, but they were naturally eager to associate with the Ying Family. Nevertheless, all of this was irrelevant to her. Ying Zijin looked at the traditional medicines on the shelf, deep in thought. Many of the medicinal herbs had disappearedpletely, and finding substitutes was difficult. ¡°Sis, looks like she really intends to buy medicine,¡± Lu Fang clicked his tongue when he saw this, ¡°Does she even recognize them?¡± She can¡¯t even memorize English words, and now she¡¯s recognizing traditional Chinese medicines? Lu Zhi was irritated, ¡°Why do you care what she¡¯s doing? Just enjoy the show.¡± In front of the shelves¡ª Ying Zijin finished surveying the area, realizing she had overestimated the quality of the medicinal materials here. Even through the wood, she could smell that the herbs were no older than twenty years. But Wen Fengmian¡¯s illness was urgent; she would make do with these for now, and if necessary, she would go into the mountains to dig some herself after a few days. ¡°Miss, what do you need to buy?¡± the cashier, having received Lu Zhi¡¯s instructions, asked, ¡°Or perhaps you could describe the symptoms, and we could help you choose.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin spoke casually, ¡°Atractylodes, Five Spirits Resin, Moonwatching Sand, ambergris¡­¡± She listed a total of thirty types of traditional Chinese medicines, then added, ¡°Ten catties of each.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Lu Fang was initially shocked that a poor student could remember so many medicinal names, butughed mockingly at thest part, ¡°Ten catties? Does she think she¡¯s buying vegetables?¡± ¡°` Indeed, just a country bumpkin who knows nothing; can you buy medicinal herbs by the kilo? ¡°Anyway, she won¡¯t be able to buy them.¡± Lu Zhi then gave the cashier a signal with her eyes. Understanding the hint, the cashier then said, ¡°Miss, the quantity you need is too great, we need to prepare stock, please sign the order form first.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ying Zijin replied indifferently, ¡°How much in total?¡± Lu Zhi gestured a ¡°five.¡± The cashier smiled, ¡°Five hundred thousand.¡± Lu Zhi and Lu Fang waited for the girl to be so embarrassed by not having money that she¡¯d cry, however¡ª ¡°Five hundred thousand?¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression unchanged, ¡°Are these exclusively for the Grand Supreme Elderly Lord?¡± The cashier¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Pah.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face also turned sour, ¡°Even if it¡¯s Immortal Pills, what about it? Can¡¯t afford it, then scram quickly.¡± Receiving the cue, the cashier regained her smile, tactfully saying, ¡°Miss, our medicinal materials are all picked directly from the mountains, they tend to be more expensive, if you can¡¯t afford them¡­¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Sign it.¡± With those two words, several people were taken aback. ¡°What is she trying to pull off?¡± Lu Zhi doubted, ¡°She dares to spend that much?¡± The Ying Family wouldn¡¯t give her that much money, that¡¯s for sure. Lu Fang analyzed, ¡°She¡¯s just a bumpkin, doesn¡¯t know the market prices, if she buys, it¡¯s our gain.¡± Although some of those medicinal materials were expensive, the total sum didn¡¯t exceed fifty thousand, five hundred thousand was ten times that amount; only a fool would buy. Hearing this, Lu Zhi also felt reassured, nodding towards the cashier. With the go-ahead, the cashier quickly printed out an order form. Ying Zijin nced at it, took it, but instead of signing, she took out her phone, dialing a number in a leisurely manner. After three rings, the call connected, on speakerphone. Her voice was clear and cold, unhurried, ¡°I want to make aint, Zhongshan South Road, number 148, this shop¡¯s medicinal materials are priced ten times higher than the market price, yes, that¡¯s correct.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lu Zhi was shocked. She simply couldn¡¯t believe the girl dared to make aint call. ¡°Sister, she¡¯s so scheming!¡± Lu Fang blurted out, ¡°No wonder she wanted to sign the order form, she¡¯s setting us up!¡± The Lu Family, unlike the Four major noble families, didn¡¯t have a deep foundation; if they were really reported¡­ In a panic, Lu Zhi rushed out, unleashing a barrage of curses, ¡°Do you want to die?¡± The girl looked up indifferently, with hardly any emotion. Lu Zhi, fierce on the outside but timid inside, ¡°You still dare to file aint? I¡¯m going to ask Madam Ying right now, since when does the Ying Family dare let a foster daughter step over our Lu Family heads.¡± Saying so, she was about to dial the phone, ready to tattle. Ying Zijin, somewhat tired, ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll help you do it.¡± ¡°You¡­¡± Lu Zhi was beside herself with anger, and in her fury and humiliation, raised her hand to p the girl¡¯s face. But as soon as she raised her hand, it was intercepted. ¡°Crack!¡± A very faint sound of bone cracking was heard. Immediately, Lu Zhi felt pain, lost her bnce, and ¡°plop¡± fell onto the chair. Ying Zijin, hands in her pockets, showed no expression. Oh, a reflex action, she had forgotten to hold back her strength. She would have to be more careful in the future, can¡¯t go crippling people. In pain, Lu Zhi gasped for air, violently raised her head, was about to curse, but her face turned pale as ¡°whoosh.¡± In the doorway, a man leaned casually, a leg bent. In hisx posture, his eyes and brows exuded an air of nonchnce. The words he spoke, however, sent chills down everyone¡¯s spine. He chuckled lowly, ¡°The Ying Family might not dare, but I sure do.¡± ¡°` Chapter 19: 017 How are you planning to thank your brother? Chapter 19: 017 How are you nning to thank your brother? Editor:Henyee Trantions The sunlight suddenly fluttered down, casting its glow on his ethereal and extraordinarily handsome face. Just like the Radiant Morning Star. Ying Zijin rarelly faltered. After a moment, her gaze drew inward, and she slightly furrowed her brows, wondering why such aparison came to her mind. It shouldn¡¯t have. ¡°Seventh¡­ Seventh Young Master¡­¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s body was stiff as she forced a smile, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say you wereing in advance?¡± Fu Yunshen, however, paid no attention, hezily straightened his body, curling his lips with a smile, ¡°What a coincidence, kid.¡± Ying Zijin snapped back to reality and looked up. At that moment, the man was slightly leaning forward, with a faint scent of Jade and Agarwood spreading from his cor, intertwining with his breath in an enthralling manner. His peach blossom eyes were deep and passionate, always gentle. When he seriously looked at someone, he could almost drown them in his gaze. ¡°Thank¡­¡± She just began to speak when he interrupted her, ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t want to hear those two words again.¡± Fu Yunshen patted her head, dragging out his tone, ¡°We have known each other for so long, no need for such politeness.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression paused, ¡°¡­¡± If you counted by a 24-hour day, it hadn¡¯t even been a whole day. She looked at him, but still didn¡¯t make a fuss about his self-proimed title or her own actions. Forget it, if he was good to her, then she would just let him be. Meanwhile, Lu Zhi¡¯splexion turned even paler. What was going on? Since when did the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter get involved with the Fu Family¡¯s Seventh Young Master? Not to mention the Lu Family, even the Ying Family had to show respect to the Fu Family. Lu Zhi bit her lip, recalling the man¡¯s earlier words, and panic surged in her heart. Just then, Fu Yunshen finally nced at her, his tone nonchnt, ¡°Five hundred thousand, is the Lu Family that short on money?¡± Lu Zhi was startled, unsure of how to respond. As she hesitated, Fu Yunshen picked up his phone and made a call. At the same time, in a vi area several streets away from Zhongshan South Road. Mr. Lu was leisurely drinking tea and reading the newspaper at home when his phone suddenly rang. He didn¡¯t intend to answer it, but upon seeing the number he was surprised and hastily took the call, ¡°Seventh Young Master, what can I do for you?¡± The Lu Family had recently secured arge contract, for which the Fu Family was the person in charge and on whom they still relied. The moment he answered the call, the first thing he heard from the other end was, ¡°I hear the Lu Family is quite short on money.¡± Mr. Lu was stunned, not yetprehending. Then the second sentence arrived. ¡°Afraid you might incur losses, it might be better to let go of that contract in the Northern Region.¡± The man spoke casually, his voice still carrying a smile, showing no clear emotions, but there was an immense pressure to his words. In the store, Lu Zhi also heard it, her eyes suddenly widening, she cried out, ¡°Seventh Young Master, you can¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Yunshen hung up the phone and turned his head, ¡°Hmm?¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s limbs turned icy, and her lips quivered fiercely. She could never have imagined that her attempt to teach the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter a lesson would cause the Lu Family to lose a contract worth millions. The Lu Family wasn¡¯t a major wealthy family, and losing millions was a significant blow to them. Lu Zhi was at a loss for words, only able to look at the girl with clenched teeth. It was all her fault! If it weren¡¯t for her insistence oning here to buy medicine, the Lu Family wouldn¡¯t have suffered this unwarranted disaster. ¡°Ying Zijin, that¡¯s enough,¡± Lu Fang, who was in the back storeroom, couldn¡¯t stand by any longer. Walking out, his face darkened, ¡°This is hardly a big deal, why turn it into such a mess?¡± He spoke with annoyance, ¡°It was just a joke, and you didn¡¯t lose out on anything. How about this, I promise to tutor you in math, and we can let bygones be bygones, okay?¡± Lu Fang knew that Fu Yunshen was a frivolous young master, and his actions were merely to woo women, so the breakthrough must lie with this country bumpkin. He still couldn¡¯t figure out what had caught Fu Yunshen¡¯s eye, deserving such treatment. Ying Zijin looked up, feeling that this person was somewhat familiar, ¡°Who are you?¡± Facing an unexpected answer, Lu Fang¡¯s face turned pale, ¡°¡­¡± They had been ssmates for a whole semester, yet she didn¡¯t know who he was? What was she ying at? ¡°Ying Zijin, stop pretending,¡± Lu Fang sneered icily, ¡°Your grades are at the bottom of the Elite ss. If you don¡¯t improve, you¡¯ll be kicked out. Surely, you don¡¯t want to lose face, do you?¡± Ying Zijin nced at Lu Fang again, but still couldn¡¯t recall who he was. However, she did remember something else. Verdant Middle School had an Elite ss for each grade, consisting of the top fifty students, so after every test, there would be changes in the ss makeup. ¡°Are you going to agree or not?¡± Lu Fang was growing impatient, ¡°Think carefully now, it¡¯s not everyone who can get me to tutor¡­ What¡¯s with that look in your eyes?¡± Did he look like a fool to her? Lu Fang was furious to the point of death. Ying Zijin lightly tapped the cashier counter, indifferently stating, ¡°Wrap up the herbs and deliver them to the hotel across the street.¡± ¡°Please, please wait,¡± the cashier hurriedly began checking the list, of course, not expecting payment. She was just a small employee, unable to afford offending anyone. Lu Zhi stared at the golden iris on the ck card between the girl¡¯s fingers, stunned. Wasn¡¯t that¡­ Lu Fang, feeling very irritated, wanted to step forward, but Fu Yunshen was standing nearby. The man was slightly hunched over, lost in thought. He carried that nonchnt air typical of a debauchee, but oddly captivating. Lu Fang couldn¡¯t help but shiver. In less than ten minutes, three hundred catties of herbs were ready, and Lu Zhi could only watch with an ashen face as the Lu Family¡¯s workers warmly escorted this loathsome person out. It was excruciatingly irritating. ¡°Sister, they¡¯re going too far,¡± Lu Fang mmed the table fiercely, seething, ¡°Just wait a few days until school starts, I¡¯ll make her pay.¡± Lu Zhi was also feeling suffocated, her tone bitter and sarcastic, ¡°Who asked her to cling to higher branches now, she must be incredibly smug.¡± She refused to believe that Ying Zijin could ensnare Fu Yunshen for life. Lu Zhi tossed her hair, ready to tattle to Ying Luwei, when Mr. Lu¡¯s call came through first. ¡°Dad¡­¡± She was just beginning to speak when a roar came from the other end, ¡°What dad, I have no daughter like you, get back here now!¡± ** In the hotel room. ncing at the piles of herbs on the floor, Fu Yunshen was about to speak when he saw the girl methodically take an electric pressure cooker out of her backpack. ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin propped her chin with one hand and sorted through the herbs with the other, weighing them before tossing them into the pot. With no time to craft her own medicine furnace, she had to use this as a substitute. After modifying it slightly, she could proceed with refining medicine. Before leaving the underground market yesterday, she had bought a few pieces of jade stone. While drawing the essence from the jade stones into the electric pressure cooker, Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Those two Weibo posts¡­¡± She was quite interested in all the new technologies and trends nowadays and was ready to start learning. Hearing this, Fu Yunshen lifted hisshes, a teasing smile at the corners of his eyes, ¡°How do you n to thank Big Brother?¡± Ying Zijin covered the pot with its lid and pressed the start button, nonchntly replying, ¡°I¡¯ll ensure you won¡¯t fall all night.¡± Fu Yunshen paused, his peach blossom eyes narrowed, still smiling, his voice gentle but somehow sounding increasingly dangerous, ¡°Little friend, I have a question for you.¡± Ying Zijin crushed the used-up jade stone, scattering the powder on the floor, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Such words¡ª¡± he slowly bent down, his gaze level with the girl sitting on the floor, ¡°who did you learn them from?¡± Chapter 20: 018 Genius Youth Chapter 20: 018 Genius Youth Editor:Henyee Trantions The room had air conditioning, so both shed their coats upon entering. The girl¡¯s back was straight, her neck slender. With her sleeves rolled up to mid-forearm, her wrist bones exposed, her fingers that touched the emerald green herbs appeared even more delicate and fair. ¡°I can read,¡± Ying Zijin leaned back andzily looked up, ¡°Everything is in the books.¡± Fu Yunshen found that when she gazed at him with those misty eyes, full of distant fog and imminent rain, he somehow found himself at a loss for words. Who could resist that? After a few seconds of eye contact, the man bent a finger and lightly tapped the girl¡¯s forehead, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to read those kinds of books in the future.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want to,¡± Ying Zijin was fiddling with the electric pressure cooker, her head lowered, ¡°That would be no fun.¡± She even nned to buy some novels of the current era to relieve the boredom. ¡°Is big brother treating you to a meal?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t want that either.¡± Super heartless. ¡°¡­¡± The girl spoke again, ¡°At most¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze softened as he looked at her. She was quite serious, ¡°I¡¯ll take you with me to read it.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression paused for a moment, his lips curving up in a smile, ¡°Take me with you to read it?¡± Is that even a thing? Ying Zijin yawned, feeling sleepy again, her eyes half-closed, ¡°Mhm, after I learn how to shop online first.¡± Fu Yunshen observed hernguid manner but realized she was genuine in her thoughts, with no ulterior meaning. Indeed, still a child. Just then, his phone suddenly rang. Fu Yunshen nced at Ying Zijin to make sure she wouldn¡¯t blow herself up, then stood up to take the call outside. ¡°The Seventh Young Master,e quickly,¡± it was Nie Chao who called, ¡°We¡¯re just waiting for you.¡± Fu Yunshen casually said, ¡°Nothing important, hanging up now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to throw you a wee party? How is that not something?¡± Nie Chao said, ¡°Hurry up, at King Club, we¡¯ve put everyone together for you, oh, and those few buddies of yours are here too, they¡¯re all waiting for young master you.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s brows lifted, ¡°Howe I didn¡¯t know I had such a thing?¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a title, right? Aren¡¯t we all from the Shanghai City wealthy families circle?¡± Nie Chao urged, ¡°It¡¯s the afternoon, what are you doing? Come have a drink with your brothers. Why do you nevere when I call you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m apanying a child, so I won¡¯t be going,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned against the door, ¡°You guys have fun.¡± On the other end, Nie Chao¡¯s face showed shock as though he had been struck by lightning, and two words sprung to his mind¡ª Beast! He evenid hands on such a little sister! In the VIP room, the other young masters from wealthy families hadn¡¯t heard the content of the call, but they were somewhat astonished to see Nie Chao¡¯s expression: ¡°What did The Seventh Young Master say?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ he said he¡¯s noting,¡± Nie Chao came back to his senses after a while, ¡°You guys go ahead, I¡¯m going to make another call.¡± As Shanghai City¡¯s most diligent dude, he was determined to get thetest gossip firsthand. ** Three hourster, the electric pressure cooker beeped. Ying Zijin opened her eyes and lifted her hand to open the lid. A light fragrance wafted out, refreshing the spirits. Inside the pot, the perfectly formed pills were a deep green color, not too many or too few, exactly fifty. She packed the pills in a medicine bottle she had purchased in advance, tidied up the mess on the floor, and pushed open the door. The man was leaning casually against the wall, his slender fingers tapping on his phone. Hearing the noise, he looked up, ¡°All done?¡± Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t expected him to be waiting outside, and was momentarily taken aback, ¡°Why didn¡¯t youe in?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid of disturbing you,¡± Fu Yunshen saidzily, without saying much else. He lowered his head, looked at the medicine bottle the girl handed him, and raised an eyebrow: ¡°Kidney tonic?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin slung her backpack over one shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s for prolonging life.¡± It had the effect of tonifying the kidney, but it could also nourish the liver and stomach. ¡°Hmm? I need to prolong my life at this age?¡± Fu Yunshen asked with interest. Despite this, he still carefully stored the medicine bottle and then asked, ¡°Shall we eat?¡± ¡°I need to leave the city for a bit,¡± Ying Zijin nced at her phone, ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal in a few days.¡± ¡°Leave the city?¡± ¡°Yes, returning to Qingshui County.¡± The medical facilities in Qingshui County couldn¡¯tpare to those in Shanghai City. Wen Fengmian had lived a frugal life. He definitely wouldn¡¯t be willing to spend the hundred thousand the Ying Family gave him. It had been a year, and who knew how he was doing now. ¡°Today is January Fifteenth¡­¡± As if remembering something, Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes turned colder, and the smile at the corner of his lips faded. But as he turned his head, the peach blossom eyes were alight withughter once more, calling out, ¡°Kid.¡± Ying Zijin turned her head: ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Brother has nowhere to go today,¡± he said, drawing out his words, with a hint ofughter in his tinum-colored pupils, ¡°What do you think, should you take me in for a bit?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** By seven thirty in the evening, the sky waspletely dark, with fireworks asionally bursting in the night sky. Wen Fengmian took out flour from the old-fashioned refrigerator and had just reached the cooking counter when he started coughing violently. It took a while before he could stop. Just as he was preparing to boil water, someone knocked on the door. After cleaning his hands, Wen Fengmian coughed a few more times before going to answer: ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± At thiste hour, it would be unusual for someone to drop by. When he opened the door and looked out, he was stunned. The girl stood under the eaves, her ck hair touched by the moonlight, hazy, and not quite clear. Even after a year apart, she hadn¡¯t changed. Wen Fengmian swallowed hard, not daring to believe. His voice trembled severely, and it took him a long time to utter two words: ¡°¡­Yaoyao?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Ying Zijin supported his arm, steadying him, ¡°Be careful not to fall.¡± Without a hint of emotion, she tested his pulse and had her assessment. Wen Fengmian¡¯s health was even worse than she had initially thought. Years of heavybor had already crushed him. After getting a definite reply, Wen Fengmian didn¡¯t snap out of it for a long time. He stood dazed for a while before grasping her hand, his tone both urgent and harsh: ¡°Yaoyao, why did youe back from the Ying Family? Aren¡¯t they with you?¡± After looking the girl up and down, his expression grew more serious: ¡°Tell dad, did those people mistreat you over there?¡± A very ordinary sentence could easily strike at the heart, making one crumble. ¡°Nothing of the sort happened. I just had the time today toe and see you,¡± Ying Zijin pressed down on Wen Fengmian¡¯s shoulder and smiled lightly, ¡°I was wrong not to visit you this past year.¡± If she could havee to her senses earlier, the events of a year ago wouldn¡¯t have happened. Only then did Wen Fengmian¡¯s worries subside, and he turned to wipe his eyes, trying to calm his breathing, which was still violently fluctuating, and his voice still trembled: ¡°That you coulde back¡­ dad is already very happy.¡± After all, considering the words the Ying Family had said, he thought he would never see her again in his lifetime. Ying Zijin helped him into the house: ¡°Is it just you at home?¡± ¡°Yuyu has sses today,¡± Wen Fengmian coughed again but then gave augh, ¡°However, she should be back soon.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than outside the courtyard¡ª ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back. I bought some meat today so tonight we can¡­¡± The words stopped abruptly upon seeing the girl. Chapter 21: 019 World’s largest university Chapter 21: 019 World¡¯srgest university Editor:Henyee Trantions The broad-shouldered and long-legged boy stood at the entrance of the courtyard, he paused for a few seconds before suddenly turning and running away. Wen Fengmian was taken aback and called out, ¡°Yuyu, why are you running?¡± But the boy was already out of sight. ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± Annoyed, Wen Fengmian couldn¡¯t help but cough again, ¡°You see, why did he run off as soon as you came back?¡± ¡°Your health isn¡¯t good, better go inside.¡± Ying Zijin patted his back, ¡°I¡¯ll go and have a look.¡± Yuyu was Wen Fengmian¡¯s biological son, his formal name Wen Tinn, and got this nickname because he was sickly as a child. They were not biological siblings, but their affection for one another was deeper than that of many real brothers and sisters. ¡°Yaoyao¡­¡± Wen Fengmian hesitated to speak and after a long while, he sighed, ¡°Alright then.¡± He smiled again, his eyes and brow serene, ¡°I¡¯ll make dinner for you. It¡¯ll be ready when youe back.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°You can only make sweet rice balls.¡± He shouldn¡¯t even think about cooking with oil. The herbs here were not aged enough; she needed to regte Wen Fengmian¡¯s health from all aspects. Wen Fengmian coughed softly, somewhat ufortably, ¡°Daddy understands, you go find Yuyu.¡± There was almost an air of urgency to his words. ¡°If, when Ie back, I find¡ª¡± Ying Zijin nced casually at the kitchen, her tone still fairly gentle, ¡°You know what to do.¡± Wen Fengmian suddenly felt that his daughter seemed somewhat fiercer on this return visit: ¡°¡­¡± Half helpless, half amused, he said, ¡°Alright, Daddy will listen to you.¡± Ying Zijin nodded and then left. Watching his daughter¡¯s retreating figure, Wen Fengmian sighed softly, his emotionsplex and a hint of red rimming his eyes. How could he not notice that she had lost much weight since herst visit? Even when the household had been poor, he never let the two children suffer with their meals. After Yaoyao returned to the Ying Family, what on earth happened? Hadn¡¯t the Ying Family said that they were bringing her back to live a better life? Wen Fengmian furrowed his brow and pressed a hand to his chest, coughing again, full of worry. ** When Ying Zijin found Wen Tinn, he was standing by the river alone, silently watching the distant fireworks, with eyes dark as the night, still as if there were no waves at all. The night was heavy, and the cool breeze blew in gusts. The surface of the river was covered with a thinyer of ice, reflecting the round moon above. The boy was like the wind, his figure tall and upright. Wearing white and ck, he had an aura of noble elegance. He was exactly the type that would make schoolgirls¡¯ hearts flutter. Ying Zijin walked up to him and pulled a lollipop out of her pocket, offering it to him, ¡°Peach vored.¡± But Wen Tinn didn¡¯t take it, nor did he make a move. He wasughing, a coldughter: ¡°I thought you would nevere back for the rest of your life. What brought you back?¡± No answer came. After waiting a full ten minutes, the boy turned his head, his eyes and brow chillingly cold. But upon seeing her at such close range, his expression suddenly changed. The girl¡¯s body was noticeably thinner than when they had parted a year ago, and with the moonlight, he could see the needle marks on her arms. They were dense, numerous, countless. They would not have been so obvious, but her skin was sickly pale, making them all the more prominent. A shocking sight. Wen Tinn¡¯s body stiffened, and as he stared at those needle marks, he spoke with a hoarse voice, ¡°Sis, are you¡­ sick?¡± She hadn¡¯te back for a year, was it because she was sick? Ying Zijin didn¡¯t answer, instead, she took out a lollipop again, raised her eyebrows, ¡°Not mad anymore?¡± Her younger brother, because of a certain incident, had a severe personality disorder and refused allmunication with the outside world. It wasn¡¯t until after he turned ten that he began to improve, but it also caused his cold and restrained personality. In the beginning, Wen Fengmian couldn¡¯t get close to him at all. The year she disappeared without a word caused significant harm to him. Wen Tinn soared with the wind, rising straight up for ny thousand miles. Wen Tinn, a name infused with Wen Fengmian¡¯s great hopes. ¡°What happened?¡± Wen Tinn still didn¡¯t take it, his eyes deepening, ¡°Sis, did the Ying Family treat you poorly? What did they do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m fine,¡± Ying Zijin kicked a pebble on the ground, smiling faintly, ¡°Just focus on your studies, don¡¯t worry about anything else.¡± Wen Tinn had been a genius since he was young but, due to his frailty, only started school at thirteen. Even so, he skipped several grades. A year younger than her, yet he was already in his third year of high school and would be taking the college entrance exams in June. Hearing this, Wen Tinn¡¯s lips tightened, his arm trembling as he finally took the lollipop. He tore open the wrapper, put it in his mouth, and crunched it up. It was sweet, just like before, but inexplicably, his heart felt clogged. Even after so long, he would never forget those people¡¯s hideous faces from a year ago. ¡°What Wen Zijin? Zijin is our Ying Family¡¯s daughter, naturally, she bears the Ying surname; don¡¯t falsely im rtionships.¡± ¡°What would Verdant¡¯s students think of her if they knew she had a farmer for a father and brother?¡± ¡°Here is one hundred thousand, forget you have a daughter. She won¡¯t see you anymore, you would only drag her down, understand?¡± And then, his sister indeed hadn¡¯te back for a whole year, not even a phone call. He waited and waited until he gave up. He thought that after she went to Shanghai City, she had forgotten about them. Now it seemed clear that the Ying Family had done something, and she wasn¡¯t doing well either. Wen Tinn pursed his lips again, murmuring softly, ¡°Sis, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have resented you.¡± He knew he had a psychological disorder, his hostility was not small, but he couldn¡¯t control it. The young man hung his head low, his fingers tightly clenched. He was trying to change. He very much wanted to be a normal person. ¡°I don¡¯t me you,¡± Ying Zijin said with her hands in her pockets, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, Dad must be worried.¡± With his heart untangled, Wen Tinn rxed his tense body and began talking about household matters like the past years, ¡°I actually didn¡¯t go to ss this afternoon, I took a leave.¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°Did you run off to the city¡¯s market to buy meat?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Wen Tinn replied quietly, ¡°Dad¡¯s health is getting worse, so I thought I¡¯d get him something nourishing.¡± Normally, even with meat avable, Wen Fengmian wouldn¡¯t touch a bite. Ying Zijin reflected for a moment, ¡°Have you decided which university you want to attend?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± On this topic, a faint light surfaced in the young man¡¯s deep ck eyes, brighter than the stars and moon, ¡°Sis, I want to go to Imperial Capital University.¡± Imperial Capital University, the top-ranked university in Hua Country, where thousands of students aspire to get in. Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t surprised by this response; with Wen Tinn¡¯s abilities, he could easily get in even without sufficient learning resources. Wen Tinn continued, ¡°But actually, the ce I want to go to the most is Norton University, but without a personal rmendation letter from the principal, there¡¯s no chance at all.¡± Ying Zijin paused in her expression, ¡°What university?¡± ¡°Norton University.¡± Wen Tinn thought she was unaware, so he took out his phone, brought up the Wikipedia page, and showed it to her, ¡°This one, ranked first by QS World University Rankings, never changed.¡± Ying Zijin looked at the screen, falling into silence. She always felt that since her return, there were quite a few things that were not right. It was one thing for the Lorentz Family to have spread their bank across the globe; penny pinchers do amass wealth quickly. But how could a madman solely devoted to Theology turn a university into the world¡¯s number one? Chapter 22: 020 kid, how are you taking advantage of me? Chapter 22: 020 kid, how are you taking advantage of me? Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°Do you want the whole world to go crazy with you?¡± She truly hoped it was just a coincidence of names. However¡ª Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze moved downward,nding on the name after the first president¡¯s title, and her expression went nk. It was indeed that lunatic. The first time they met, he had wanted to dissect her for being mentally ill. Wen Tinn noticed the subtle changes in the girl¡¯s expression, ¡°Sis?¡± Ying Zijin snapped back to reality, her expression slightlyplex, ¡°Which discipline at Norton University are you interested in?¡± If she remembered correctly, when she was at Norton University, the only disciplines were Theology, Spiritology, Supernatural Phenomena Research, Alchemy, and suchpletely out of sync with other universities. The thought processes of lunatics, indeed, can¡¯t be understood by normal people. Wen Tinn shook his head, indifferently, ¡°Just thinking about it, I can¡¯t get in anyway.¡± Unlike other universities, Norton University had no exams, nor did it consider college entrance examination scores. Only those who received rmendation letters personally sent by the school¡¯s administration could qualify to enter the university. In other words, even if one were the top scorer in Hua Country¡¯s college entrance exam or had perfect SAT scores, without a rmendation letter, they couldn¡¯t get in. No one knew what the admissions criteria for Norton University were, let alone the kind of students it admitted each year. Yet despite this, Norton University alwaysfortably ranked first among all universities. ¡°If you want to go, then you can go,¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°nothing is impossible.¡± But if it¡¯s studying Theology, then forget about it. Thinking this, she looked down again at the Norton University encyclopedia entry. After confirming that the school had normal disciplines like Physics, Mathematics, and Mechanical Engineering, she felt relieved. Wen Tinn¡¯s jaw tightened, his lips drawn into a thin line. He gripped his fingers, ¡°Sis, after youe back from Shanghai City, I can support you and Dad.¡± He felt it; his sister had changed somehow. She used to be quiet, but not as indifferent as she was now¡ªlike nothing could shake her anymore. What exactly had the Ying Family done? ¡°That¡¯s something for the far future. Let¡¯s talk about it after you graduate from college,¡± Ying Zijin saidzily, ¡°This time, I came back to take you guys to Shanghai City.¡± Wen Tinn¡¯s gaze turned colder, the corners of his lips pressing down, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± He hated Shanghai City, and he hated those people there. ¡°Hmm, we¡¯ll discuss it when we get back.¡± The siblings proceeded home, one after the other. When they were a few steps away from the yard, a fragrant aroma wafted towards them. After Ying Zijin opened the door and lifted her head, her movements halted right there. In the kitchen, a tall and familiar silhouette was reflected in her eyes. The man was doing something, his head bowed. A pair of peach blossom eyes slightly raised, twinkling with a gentle and affectionate light. ¡°Yaoyao, you brought a guest back and didn¡¯t say a word?¡± Wen Fong Mian was washing his hands and turned around upon hearing the voices, ¡°I wasn¡¯t prepared.¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, then rubbed her head, ¡°I forgot.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she had forgotten; she thought he was a pampered young master who might not be able to stand this environment. She had specifically booked the best hotel in the county for him. But she didn¡¯t expect him toe on his own and even start cooking. ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t me her,¡± Fu Yunshen emerged from the kitchen, revealing half of his body, ¡°It was my own insistence oning. I apologize for the intrusion.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze lifted slightly, and she saw the Peppa Pig apron the man was wearing: ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen noticed her gaze, looked up, and his lips curved, ¡°Why are you staring at your brother again? Do I look good?¡± ¡°Ugly.¡± Even more heartless. ¡°Yaoyao, how can you speak like that?¡± Wen Fong Mian coughed a few times behind his fist, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your favorite cartoon character?¡± ¡°Favorite?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyebrows rose as he nced down at the cartoon character on the apron. Peppa Pig? Quite a cute taste. ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin had no particr expression, ¡°I don¡¯t like it anymore.¡± It was somewhat hard to ept that she could have liked such a thing before she was fully awake; it wasn¡¯t in her nature. Wen Tinn also nced at that Peppa Pig apron, a twitch forming between his brows: ¡°Dad, how many years ago was that?¡± Although, his sister had once saved money to buy a pig doll, and she wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep without hugging it. Wen Fengmian just smiled: ¡°No matter how many years, Daddy can still remember.¡± As if recalling something, he looked at the teenager, frowning: ¡°Yuyu, why did you run off when your sister came back?¡± ¡°I¡­¡± Wen Tinn was about to answer but stopped himself. He couldn¡¯t very well say that he walked off in a huff. Ying Zijin walked into the kitchen, slowly adding: ¡°He¡¯s bashful.¡± ¡°Bashful?¡± Wen Fengmian was surprised, ¡°You never got bashful when receiving all those love letters, but you get bashful seeing your own sister?¡± Wen Tinn: ¡°¡­¡± He had to admit: ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen my sister.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s no reason to run off.¡± Wen Fengmian put away his smile, serious, ¡°It¡¯s sote, what if something happened?¡± ¡°Won¡¯t happen again.¡± Wen Tinn, not fond of speaking, sat next to Wen Fengmian, looking towards the kitchen, his expression guarded, ¡°Who is that?¡± The man¡¯s figure was perfect, tall and upright, and even wearing a ridiculous apron, it couldn¡¯t hide his innate nobility. Broad shoulders and a narrow waist, a natural clothes hanger. ¡°Mr. Fu is Yaoyao¡¯s friend,¡± Wen Fengmian exined, ¡°Since there was no one at home today, he¡¯s spending the 15th with us.¡± Wen Tinn didn¡¯t respond, his eyes and brows drooped, still cold and guarded. ¡°Yuyu, Daddy knows you might hold some resentment towards Yaoyao,¡± Wen Fengmian weighed his words before speaking, ¡°but after all, you are siblings, and Daddy can¡¯t be with you forever.¡± ¡°Dad.¡± One word, very cold. ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll stop talking.¡± Wen Fengmian coughed, managing a slight smile, ¡°Let¡¯s watch the evening show.¡± ** In the kitchen. Ying Zijin looked at him: ¡°How did you get here?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrow upon hearing this, the corners of his eyes curving up, ¡°Wasn¡¯t it you who agreed to take me in? Are you tricking your brother?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ying Zijin crouched down, taking vegetables out of the bag on the floor, ¡°I was just afraid of neglecting you.¡± She could naturally tell who was truly kind to her. There wasn¡¯t much she could do, except to be even better to them. ¡°How have you neglected me?¡± Fu Yunshen chuckled lowly, ¡°If you hadn¡¯t taken me in, I¡¯d be homeless tonight.¡± Ying Zijin lowered her gaze, not delving deeper: ¡°Let me do it.¡± After all, it wouldn¡¯t do to have a guest lifting a finger. She raised her hand to take the flour from Fu Yunshen¡¯s hand, but as he turned around at that moment, her cool fingers identally touched the man¡¯s lips. The temperature seemed to scald them both at once. Instantly, Ying Zijin withdrew her hand, her expression unchanged, but her fingertips remained burning. In the cramped kitchen, there was only the scent of jade and agarwood from the man¡¯s body. Using his height to his advantage, Fu Yunshen looked down at her, his eyes and brows drooping, his tone as insouciant as ever: ¡°Kid, why are you getting handsy?¡± Chapter 23: 021 A box of children’s books Chapter 23: 021 A box of children¡¯s books Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°` The fireworks outside the window burst into bloom, scattering light that illuminated his picturesque features. The slightly curved peach blossom eyes seemed to contain the entire gxy, deep and captivating. Ying Zijin watched him for a while before she slowly took out a tissue from her pocket with a dy and handed it over, ¡°¡­Sorry.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t take it. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± He bent down and, just likest time, gently patted the girl¡¯s head, his movements light, as if he were teasing a kitten, his lips curved in a smile, ¡°Big brother doesn¡¯t mind.¡± The little one was still very well-behaved. But Ying Zijin was lost in thought, pondering. It was not until a slender hand waved in front of her and then lightly tapped her forehead that she snapped out of it. From above her, a chuckle fell. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ying Zijin returned to her senses, rolled up her sleeves, poured flour into the bowl, and added some water. She was just considering what to give Fu Yunshen. A cat or a dog, perhaps, to satisfy his fondness for head patting. Otherwise, if this went on, she might actually end up bald. After that, the two of them didn¡¯t engage in much conversation, one boiling water and the other chopping vegetables¡ªall harmonious. In the living room, Wen Fong Mian was happily talking to Wen Tinn, the atmosphere warm and jovial. Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze steadied. She didn¡¯t have many memories from her childhood; by the time she could remember anything, she was already with the Wen Family. Wen Fong Mian had to care for two children and was overwhelmingly busy. In the year Wen Tinn turned five, he suffered a great trauma, adding to the Wen Family¡¯s burdens. While studying, she would also go out and find odd jobs, but even then, the three of them barely scrapped by, just managing to stave off hunger. No wonder the Ying Family, when they came to find her, convinced Wen Fong Mian to let her go, as the Ying Family could provide her with better resources. But through it all, Wen Fong Mian never considered himself. Ying Zijin lowered her eyes. She would protect them. ** Two dayster. The weather had warmed up, the sun shone high, and the temperature had climbed to 20 degrees Celsius; it seemed like the snow from a few days ago was just an illusion. The girl wore a ck hoodie, casual andid-back. She had one hand in her pocket and the other holding an ice cream cone. The young man following her was carrying two cups of milk tea, clearly a bit helpless, ¡°Sis, since when did you start liking sweets?¡± Ying Zijin finished the cone in just a few bites, ¡°Life is too bitter, need to sweeten it up a bit.¡± The cuisine of the twenty-first century was not bad; she actually found some enjoyment in it. Wen Tinn, however, misunderstood her words. He fell silent for a moment, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Sis, are you not living with us?¡± ¡°Not for now.¡± Ying Zijin hummed, ¡°I still have some issues to resolve, you guys settle in without worries.¡± After dinner that day, she had discussed with Wen Fong Mian about moving them to Shanghai City. Initially, he disagreed, worrying it would cause her trouble, butter he agreed. She spent four million to purchase an eighty-square-meter apartment between the inner and outer ring roads and furnished it, settling Wen Fong Mian in. With Wen Fong Mianing to Shanghai City, Wen Tinn naturally decided to transfer to Verdant. He had received an invitation from Verdant long ago, but had always declined it. As for the Ying Family¡­ Ying Zijin narrowed her eyes. Her ability for Divine Calction had not yet recovered, but when it came to Divination, everything still depended on cause and effect. The cause and effect between her and the Ying Family had not beenpletely severed; she couldn¡¯t leave for the time being. Moreover, while observing the future, she discovered something crucial. It was rted to the Ying Family, but the details were blurry. Staying with the Ying Family, she could investigate more effectively. Wen Tinn frowned, ¡°But those people¡­¡± He could hardly imagine just how much his sister had to endure in the Ying Family that she now had to eat sweets to cope. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Ying Zijin said nonchntly, ¡°Beating them up is a small matter.¡± If she could settle an issue with her hands, she¡¯d always been toozy to use her mouth. Talking was far more exhausting than fighting, after all. ¡°` Wen Tinn: ¡°¡­¡± He had not believed it before. But just yesterday, he witnessed his sister kick someone who tried to harass her, and that person couldn¡¯t even get up afterward. The young man looked down, gripping his fingers tightly. He swore that the Ying Family would get theireuppance. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the girl said, biting on her straw as she drank her milk tea, ¡°I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ** Ying Family. The butler frowned as he watched several servants carry boxes in from the front gate and asked, ¡°What are these?¡± One of the servants wiped sweat off his brow: ¡°They are Second Miss¡¯s parcels.¡± ¡°Second Miss¡¯s parcels?¡± The butler¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°What hasn¡¯t Madam already prepared for her that she needs to buy anything else?¡± She only ever causes trouble. ¡°Just put them in the yard,¡± the butler directed, ¡°Madam is entertaining guests and can¡¯t be disturbed.¡± The servants set the boxes down, and as the butler approached to unpack them, he inadvertently noticed a word embossed on the boxes in a flowery font¡ª STAR It was gold, and faint. The butler paused, moving closer to get a better look, when footsteps stopped next to him. A chill that shed by for an instant froze him with a shudder. Looking up, he froze. The girl simply watched him, with a detached gaze. ¡°Second Miss¡­¡± the butler quickly stepped back, not daring to be disrespectful, ¡°Your, your purchases have arrived.¡± His knees went weak under the pressure, and he immediately ¡°thumped¡± to his knees, not daring to lift his head: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, without your permission I just¡­¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t care; she squatted down and, without a scissors, started unpacking with her hands. Fu Yunshen had left the day before, saying before he went that he bought her some books and would send them to the Ying Family. It seemed these were them. Before opening the parcels, Ying Zijin was quite interested. After opening them, she saw a box full of children¡¯s books: ¡°¡­¡± And as if calcted to the minute when she would receive the parcels, her WeChat ¡°dinged.¡± [Little friend, have you received them?] Before she could reply, another message came through. [These were carefully selected by your big brother, they include books from various countries, you¡¯ll have plenty to read for a long time.] Ying Zijin held her head. Who wants to read children¡¯s books? She emotionlessly typed and sent four words back. [Thank you very much.] The reply came back quickly. [You¡¯re wee, remember to treat your brother to several meals.] Ying Zijin had no desire to respond; she really wanted to throw the entire box of children¡¯s books at him. The servants stood by, smirking at the contents of the box. This adopted Second Miss couldn¡¯tpare with the First Miss; even the books she read showed that. The First Miss was reading English originals in her junior year of high school, unlike the Second Miss who was still reading fairy tales at her age. She really was from some small ce, probably didn¡¯t even know as many English words as they did. Ying Zijin closed the box; she epted it nheless, figuring it might serve as a sedative bedtime reading. She didn¡¯t ask for help, instead, she picked up the books and headed inside. ¡°Second Miss, you can¡¯t go in now,¡± the butler said hurriedly, trying to stop her, ¡°Madam is currently¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished his sentence when the door opened. On the living room couch, Zhong Manhua was smiling and talking about something with a guest, looking very pleased. The sound of the door opening interrupted what she was about to say next. Zhong Manhua frowned, and when she looked over, her smile vanished instantly: ¡°Why have youe back at this time?¡± Chapter 24: One day she will regret it sooner or later Chapter 24: One day she will regret it sooner orter Editor:Henyee Trantions Since the day of the Weibo incident, Zhong Manhua had been crushed by guilt. She had used Ying Zijin of seducing Jiang Moyuan without fully investigating the facts, which was her fault. But as an elder, she had absolutely no reason to apologize to her junior. Therefore, Zhong Manhua thought of making it up in other ways; she even nned to cancel apany appointment to go shopping for new clothes with Ying Zijin. However, Ying Zijin disappeared for four days without so much as a word, leaving her hanging. Which Young Lady of any family would show such attitude to her parents? Zhong Manhua was seething with anger. Another Noble Lady on the sofa nced over, her fleeting look one of disinterest before she shifted her attention away. Zhong Manhua certainly noticed and clenched her fingers, saying coldly, ¡°You go out and wait first.¡± ¡°I always had one question,¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, her tone indifferent, ¡°Why you could ever be a mother.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a brief silence in the living room before the Noble Lady couldn¡¯t help but take another look at the girl. That look turned to a moment of surprise because of the girl¡¯s face. But that was it, the rest was all scrutiny. Zhong Manhua never expected to hear such a statement and her eyes reddened with fury, ¡°What did you say?!¡± The girl, however, didn¡¯t pay any more attention. With a ¡°I¡¯m already being polite by not hitting you¡± look of indifference, she carried her book upstairs. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhong Manhua was so furious she was stuck, unable to let it out or swallow her anger. She held her chest, feeling suffocated. It was the same again, losing face in front of others. She was certain this girl was sent to torment her. She really was beyond her control! But the honored guest was still present, and Zhong Manhua could not afford to lose herposure. She quickly regained her calm and forced a smile, ¡°I apologize for this embarrassing disy, Madam Mu.¡± ¡°Is that the girl your Ying Family adopted a year ago?¡± Madam Mu frowned, ¡°Manhua, what were you thinking, causing such hassle for your biological daughter?¡± Moreover, adopting one that looks like her. Even though that face, none of the socialites and richdies of the capital couldpare. But no matter how good, she¡¯s still a fake. Zhong Manhua did not offer any exnation, ¡°When people reach middle age, they often think about doing good deeds.¡± At that moment, she felt relieved that outsiders were unaware Ying Zijin was her biological daughter. ¡°Good deeds should be discerning, some people are not worth your charity,¡± Madam Mu took a sip of her tea, ¡°And you¡¯ve been too indulgent with her. How dare she speak to you this way?¡± In the world of wealthy families, even illegitimate children often couldn¡¯t show their faces, but at least there was a blood rtion, a Foster Daughter? Tsk. Madam Mu shook her head and continued, ¡°If you ask me, you can¡¯t spoil one that¡¯s not your own. Spoil her, and one day she might create a big mess. How will you handle that?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Zhong Manhua smiled, ¡°Rest assured, I have already contacted the Zhong Family. Once Chen Zhou arrives, we can move there, there won¡¯t be any problem.¡± The Zhong Family was also one of the Four major noble families in Shanghai City, with a solid foundation. ¡°I trust your actions.¡± Madam Mu indeed did not mention it again, ¡°Manhua, actually I wasn¡¯t nning toe personally this time. But Elder Mu, for some reason, wanted to stay a few more days in Shanghai City.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been chaotic back home. I followed here to pick up the elder and took the opportunity to visit you as well,¡± she added. Zhong Manhua was surprised, ¡°Elder Mu hase to Shanghai City?¡± The name Mu Heqing was known throughout not just the capital Shanghai City but across the whole Hua Country. The Mu family came from a General¡¯s Background, and in his youth, Mu Heqing had been on real battlefields. Even after decades of retirement, his prestige had not diminished in the slightest. ¡°The old master spent his life in the military, ustomed to fighting and killing, and even in his old age, he couldn¡¯t settle down,¡± Madam Mu sighed. ¡°So when he heard that a rare antique had appeared in Shanghai City, he hurried over.¡± Zhong Manhua nodded, ¡°No wonder, I heard a while ago that Elder Mu had gone to O Continent personally for a piece of Yuan dynasty blue and white Ghost Valley.¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Madam Mu said. ¡°It¡¯s just that the old master has a bad heart, and this time he came out without bringing a doctor. It would be terrible if he fell ill.¡± ¡°I can understand, our family¡¯s Old Madam also has poor health, and we have to be careful when she goes out.¡± ¡°Yes, fortunately, the old master encountered a divine physician in Shanghai City, otherwise, he might really have been in serious trouble.¡± Madam Mu was immensely relieved. If Mu Heqing had gone, the loss to the Mu family would have been too great. Moreover, the heir of the Mu family had not yet been determined, and it was Mu Heqing who had the final say. ¡°A divine physician?¡± Zhong Manhua was taken aback. ¡°May I ask who it is?¡± Could it be that some new figure had emerged in Shanghai City? How had she not heard of it? ¡°The old master didn¡¯t say,¡± Madam Mu took a sip of tea. ¡°But I guess even if he did, we wouldn¡¯t know them. It¡¯s only from what Mu Cheng said that this divine physician¡¯s medical skills are even better than the youngest of the Meng Family¡­¡± She gestured with her hand and paused, ¡°Higher.¡± Zhong Manhua was surprised, ¡°That miraculous?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t met them, so no one knows for sure,¡± Madam Mu put down her teacup and stood up. ¡°Manhua, I¡¯ll be leaving first. Connect with me by phone if you need anything.¡± Zhong Manhua also stood up and saw her out. After Madam Mu had left, the butler came in from the yard: ¡°Madam, I apologize, I couldn¡¯t stop the Second Miss.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression cooled down again. ¡°In the future, don¡¯t bother with her. Let her do as she pleases. Sooner orter, she¡¯s going to regret it.¡± ¡°When she causes trouble, it will still be the Ying Family who has to clean up the mess for her.¡± If she weren¡¯t her biological daughter, she wouldn¡¯t have bothered to make an effort to prepare a room for her. Despite the long time spent training her, she hadn¡¯t turned out to be one of the socialites and richdies. The butler hesitated for a while, not mentioning the word he had seen earlier on the box. Maybe he had seen it wrong, or it could simply be a coincidence. After all, the Second Miss had only been in Shanghai City for a year, having lived in Qingshui County all her life before that. In such a small ce, it was impossible to have contact with higher circles. Zhong Manhua massaged her temples, calming down her anger, then instructed indifferently, ¡°Send someone to inquire about the divine physician mentioned by Madam Mu, and, if possible, invite them to see Old Madam about her chronic headaches.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Money is no object, be sure to show respect.¡± The butler understood and withdrew. * Third floor. Ying Zijin had arranged the box of children¡¯s books on the shelf and sat down in front of theputer. She expertly powered on the mainframe, leaned back in her chair, and started watching the web series she hadn¡¯t finished the other day. This new type of retirement life suited her just right. No need for fighting and killing, nor so many troubles, she wasn¡¯t nning on letting those people know she was back¡ªfor the time being. After all, she indeed had quite a few enemies. She had plenty of free time to study the new technologies of the 21st century, which were all quite interesting. After finishing a cup of milk tea, Ying Zijin went to grab another. ¡°Beep!¡± Suddenly, theputer emitted a sound, then the screen froze on the image of the female lead in the drama kicking the male lead into a pond andughing uproariously with her hands on her hips. Ying Zijin looked up, eyes narrowing slightly as she stared at the now darkenedputer screen. Chapter 25: 023 My child is really awesome Chapter 25: 023 My child is really awesome Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°` On the hacked screen, a line of blood-red, creepy characters appeared, and theputer emitted ghostly wails and howls. [Little friend, who are you to him?] Ying Zijin¡¯s expression showed no fluctuation, just a slight raise of her eyebrows. Even watching a drama, she seemed to have really picked up someone¡¯s knack for attracting trouble. She lowered her gaze, raised her hand, and began typing in the dialogue box. [And who might you be?] On the other side of the ocean, in some basement, a person eating instant noodles nced at the message. Is this girl stupid? How could he possibly tell her that? [I am a hacker.] ¡°Hacker?¡± Ying Zijin appeared to remember something, ¡°Then wait a moment, one hour.¡± [?] Arge question mark dominated the screen. Ying Zijin fished out a book she had bought earlier from her backpack and started reading it, unconcerned about the still-darkenedputer screen. She read quickly, flipping through more than a dozen pages a minute as if merely browsing. [What are you reading?] There was no reply, and the curiosity on the other end was killing him. After infiltrating thisputer, he naturally had control over the camera and all other devices. So he zoomed the camera in and saw the title, ¡®Basics of Computer Science for College Students¡¯. ¡°¡­¡± [You¡¯re a college student? You don¡¯t think that by finishing this book, you could break my intrusion, do you?] What a joke, did he not know what ¡®Basics of Computer Science for College Students¡¯ contained? Nothing but basic operations for software like Word and PPT, plus a detailed exnation ofputer chips. The girl continued to read her book silently, as if deaf to the world. The camera caught the image of her longshes, which resembled the delicate wings of a butterfly, fluttering lightly. Her skin was extremely white, as fine and soft as coagted cream, with a translucent quality. Her ck hair spread out shimmering in the sunlight. She was stunningly beautiful, almost breathtakingly so, making it nearly impossible to look away. Suddenly, an impractical thought emerged on the other end¡ª Could it be that he had taken a liking to this young girl? But as soon as this thought arose, it was dismissed. Impossible. Tsk, he wanted to see what would happen after an hour. The basement was piled high with instant noodle boxes when Ying Zijin finally made her move, as he started to eat his third bowl of instant noodles. She put down the book and looked up. Her slender fingers rested on the old-fashioned keyboard, tapping quickly, and in less than half a minute¡ª All of a sudden, everything went dark in that basement halfway around the world. ¡°Beep Beep Beep!¡± An urgent and frantic beeping began. ¡°Shit!¡± He spat out his noodles in shock, staring at the ten-plusputers that were out of control. But he quickly snapped to action and began counterattacking, trying to restore theputers to normal. What was haunting, though, was that no matter what code he entered, there was no response. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± Cold sweat broke out, and the instant noodles no longer appealed. He couldn¡¯t force theseputers to shut down; several tasks were in progress and couldn¡¯t be interrupted¡ªhe could only¡ª [Boss, I was wrong, please spare me.] [Sister, sister, I still need to make a living.] [I¡¯m on my knees, really, I am. Sister, you¡¯re the real hacker, I¡¯m nothing but a fart in front of you.] Seeing this line, Ying Zijin yawned and replied. ¡°` ¡°[You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m not a hacker.]¡± She hadn¡¯t been exposed toputers, this new technology, but thanks to her ¡®Divine Calction¡¯ ability, after understandingputers from books, she could parse their internal structures, which was why she always learned things quickly. She directly attacked the source, which wasn¡¯t something that could be resolved with code,pletely different from what hackers do. At this moment, two more sentences appeared on the screen, apanied by an emoticon. [Big shot, please, I was just curious about you, I really didn¡¯t mean anything by it.]¡± [Sister, sister, look at me acting all cute, can you let me off the hook?]¡± Ying Zijin slightly raised her eyebrows. She knew the hacker who had invaded herputer had ties with Fu Yunshen, and in a way, had helped her. But he disturbed her drama watching, and she was not pleased, nor did she want him to be happy. However, it had been enough fun for a while. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes narrowed as she typed at a leisurely pace. [¡®Little friend¡¯ is not a term you can use.]¡± [There won¡¯t be a next time.]¡± After replying, she released control over the otherputer. She then leaned back in her chair, sipping milk tea, and continued watching her drama,zy and content. Little did she know that on the other end, she had caused an explosion, with the person¡¯s mentality crumbling into andslide, infuriated enough to hack into anotherputer. [What the hell kind of freak did you get me involved with?]¡± [Is she poisonous or what?]¡± [Do you know what she did?]¡± When Fu Yunshen received these three messages, he was brewing tea. The mist from the tea blurred the deep-set features of the man, like a vast cloud veiling the sky¡¯s rosy light. It couldn¡¯t hide his handsome looks, which seemed even more distinguished. Fu Yunshen nced at theputer; in just that second¡¯s time, three more lines appeared. [She finished ¡®Introduction to Computers for College Students¡¯ in an hour and then counter-hacked myputer!!!]¡± [Damn, what kind of humiliation is this???]¡± [I¡¯m someone who has hacked into Lorentz Bank and Norton University!!!]¡± The triple punctuation marks showed just how angry he was. Fu Yunshen raised his brows, quite surprised. After drying his hands, he finally replied. [My little one is really talented.]¡± A single sentence made the other side explode even more. [Get lost!!!]¡± [I¡¯ve only been yed by you two freaks; why do you troublemakerse out to harm others?]¡± [I¡¯ve decided, I¡¯m going to sell all your information to people on the hit list and let them take you out.]¡± Fu Yunshen curled his lips into azy smile. [Go ahead, sweetheart.]¡± ** Jiang Corporation. On the 27th floor, inside the office. Jiang Moyuan loosened his tie and sat down, staring at the green scenery below, he said tiredly, ¡°Report on the recent matters.¡± ¡°Yes, Third Master,¡± the secretary flipped open the folder, ¡°The Jiang family¡¯s investment in ¡®Youth 101¡¯ has concluded, making dozens of times profit, although there¡¯s a lot of criticism online.¡± ¡®Youth 101¡¯ was Hua Country¡¯s first hundred-person talent show. Several wealthy families involved in the entertainment industry from the Imperial Capital had invested, and with movie stars and divas boosting it, it was very popr, bringing the Jiang family along for the ride. Jiang Moyuan hummed indifferently, clearly uninterested. The secretary, understanding, flipped to another file: ¡°Old Master Fu¡¯s health is deteriorating, everything is normal with the Zhong Family, and there¡¯s interaction between the Ying Family and the Imperial Capital¡¯s Mu Family¡­¡± As he heard about the shifts in Shanghai City¡¯sndscape, Jiang Moyuan sped his hands together, his expression waxing and waning unclearly. ¡°Third Master, there¡¯s one more thing,¡± the secretary hesitated, recalling the Weibo post from the other day, ¡°About Second Miss Ying¡­¡± Before the secretary could finish, he was interrupted. Jiang Moyuan raised his hand, his voice cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear about her matters.¡± He recalled Ying Zijin¡¯s attitude towards him that day, and his heart grew colder. Chapter 26: 024 Ying Luwei never expected Chapter 26: 024 Ying Luwei never expected Editor:Henyee Trantions The secretary was taken aback, then understood. They were going topletely abandon the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter. Jiang Moyuan closed his eyes, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you may leave.¡± ¡°Third Master, please rest well.¡± The secretary carefully closed the door. After stepping out, he shook his head. He had previously apanied the Third Master on inspections to Qingshui County, back when that foster daughter of the Ying Family was still simple and unspoiled. Now? Indeed, she was tempted by the glitz and mour of the big city, restless and eager to climb up. Luckily, the Third Master had seen through her. After a moment of thought, the secretary went to the pantry, took out his phone, and made a call, ¡°Miss Luwei¡­¡± ** After several days of recuperation, Wen Fengmian¡¯s health had improved significantly. But due to chronic illness, his recovery would not happen overnight. The initial batch of medicine had run out, and Ying Zijin had specially ordered a fresh batch of medicinal materials. Shanghai City wasn¡¯t near the mountains, and all the medicinal materials had to be transported from other ces. Because she required only the highest quality materials, several tens of pounds cost her hundreds of thousands. While waiting, Ying Zijin entered a dessert shop next door and ordered a serving of mango glutinous rice balls. She took out her newly purchased phone and lit up the screen, which disyed various apps she nned to try out. The greatest advantage of new technology was that she wouldn¡¯t be too bored. Ying Zijin opened one of the apps, looked at herself with a pair of rabbit ears, and pondered. It was said to be called taking a selfie. It seemed quite interesting. She casually adjusted the settings, picked a filter and essories, and pressed the shutter. ¡°Click¡ª¡± The crisp sound made the person sitting at the opposite table lift their head. It was a young girl wearing a sunhat and sunsses, very well concealed. She frowned, displeased, ¡°How did they even track me here? Tell her to delete the photo, I don¡¯t want to end up on the hot search because of an unttering picture.¡± Her assistant understood and immediately approached, ¡°Delete the photo you took. Sister Luo doesn¡¯t like fans taking pictures of her, understand?¡± ¡°If you insist on taking photos, we can sue you.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it caught the attention of everyone in the dessert shop. They all looked over, curious. ¡°Is there a celebrity here? Look, could it be that one? Damn, what kind of immortal beauty is that?!¡± ¡°Are you talking about the miss in the ck blouse? Impossible, with that face, no one would forget after seeing it once. There¡¯s nobody like her in the entertainment industry.¡± ¡°No, not her, I mean the one over there. Have you heard of Luo Ziyue? Finished tenth in ¡®Youth 101,¡¯ a popr talent show.¡± ¡°Sounds vaguely familiar, but I don¡¯t really remember¡­¡± The surrounding area buzzed with conversation. Seeing that the girl had no intention of deleting the photo, the assistant didn¡¯t say another word and tried to snatch the phone from her hands. Not only did she fail to grab it, but her handnded directly in the mango glutinous rice balls. It wasn¡¯t until then that Ying Zijin looked up, her tone indifferent, ¡°You¡¯ve dirtied my dessert.¡± ¡°Who told you not to delete the photo?¡± The assistant was also furious, ¡°Why follow Sister Luo here, don¡¯t you know how to show some respect?¡± Upon hearing this, the other customers had an epiphany. So pretty, and she turns out to be a sasaeng? Ying Zijin closed the app, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°¡­¡± An awkward silence ensued. The assistant was frozen in ce. Luo Ziyue, who had been silent, stood up. She removed her sunsses, revealing a beautiful and impatient face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend you don¡¯t know me. I¡¯ve seen your kind before. You guys chased me until I lost one of my shoes yesterday, and you still won¡¯t leave me alone today?¡± She really disliked sasaengs because they left her with no personal space at all. Ying Zijin looked up and nced at her, rather gracefully, ¡°I don¡¯t chase after the ugly, thank you.¡± Some people in the vicinity couldn¡¯t help butugh. Infuriated, Luo Ziyue was about to retort when a female student from a nearby table stood up. ¡°I¡¯m sitting right next to you and saw everything clearly. Thedy was only taking a selfie; she didn¡¯t take a picture of you at all.¡± She muttered softly, ¡°With looks like hers, why would she bother taking a photo of you instead of herself?¡± If she had a face like that, she¡¯d admire herself in the mirror every day rather than chase after stars. As the girl put it that way, several of her friends agreed. ¡°Yeah, she really didn¡¯t take a picture of you, Miss. She clearly doesn¡¯t know you.¡± ¡°Honestly, with those sunsses on, we didn¡¯t even recognize you.¡± Luo Ziyue¡¯s face turned green with embarrassment. ¡°Youth 101¡± is so popr, yet there actually are people who don¡¯t recognize her? ¡°Just pay for it,¡± Ying Zijin said, head bowed to her phone, sparing no more nces. The girl¡¯s voice wasnguid and indifferent, yet it added a huge pressure invisibly. The assistant¡¯s face couldn¡¯t stop turning pale. With everyone watching, Luo Ziyue couldn¡¯t just walk away with a snub; it would affect her poprity. She reluctantly extracted three hundred-dor bills from her purse and pped them onto the table, the words squeezed through clenched teeth, ¡°Is that enough?¡± ¡°The cash register is over there.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Luo Ziyue, flustered and fuming, face red with embarrassment, had to go to the counter herself to reorder. After such an incident, she lost interest in staying any longer and left in a hurry with her assistant, in quite a disheveled state. Ying Zijin twirled the long spoon in her hand, nning to take this order back for Wen Tinn. While waiting for her meal, a female student cautiously approached her, ¡°Big sister, are you a trainee from somepany?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ying Zijin was fairly patient with the young girl, ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Ah¡­¡± The student scratched her head, ¡°If you enter the entertainment industry, I¡¯ll definitely be your fan!¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°I won¡¯t enter, not now, not ever.¡± She wasn¡¯t interested in acting, and nobody could stop her from enjoying her retirement. The female student didn¡¯t get discouraged and ventured, ¡°Then, big sister, can I take a photo with you? I promise I won¡¯t spread it around and cause any damage to your reputation.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Well, might as well pick up some selfie skills. After taking the picture with her phone, the student happily went back. And then she posted a Weibo update. [@RollingPeachLover: Location Shanghai City, met a super A and dashing big sister. Some backed contestant from ¡°Youth 101¡± thought big sister was filming her, but it turns out she didn¡¯t even know her at all. To protect big sister¡¯s privacy, I¡¯ve pixted the photo.] The student was a blogger with a hundred thousand followers in the fanmunity and, an hourter, the post had garnered several hundred reposts. [It¡¯s obviously Luo Ziyue, relying on her rtionship with some wealthy family scion to snag thest debut spot, thinking she¡¯s so famous.] [It¡¯s hrious, hahaha, a stranger doesn¡¯t even know her, and she thought they were filming her, talk about having a huge sense of self-importance.] [Although I can¡¯t see her face, just looking at this big sister¡¯s figure makes me drool. Will she enter the entertainment industry in the future?] [Did you see the brand of her phone? Vertu, a real luxury piece, even pricier than the iPhone. Probably one of those wealthy family¡¯s youngdies; they wouldn¡¯t enter the entertainment industry.] The Weibo post didn¡¯t trend too high, but its views broke a hundred thousand. Coincidentally, Ying Luwei¡¯s agent saw the Weibo post. He felt the silhouette was very familiar and pushed the phone to Ying Luwei, ¡°Luwei, look at this, isn¡¯t this your fake niece?¡± Ying Luwei, who was touching up her makeup, nced at it casually, ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± ¡°She isn¡¯t nning to enter the entertainment industry, is she?¡± The agent asked seriously, ¡°If she is, it¡¯s better to sign her under our control, that way it¡¯s easier to manage.¡± He had seen the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter before, and had to admit her looks couldn¡¯t be ndered. He had to admit, if it weren¡¯t for her perennial anemia that left herckluster, even Ying Luwei couldn¡¯tpare. She couldn¡¯t let her affect Ying Luwei. Hearing this, Ying Luwei paused her makeup application, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡± However, her call didn¡¯t go through. Ying Luwei could never have imagined that she had been blocked. An inexplicable sense of irritation welled up inside her, as if something hadpletely spiraled out of her control. Noticing her change, the agent inquired, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ying Luwei forced a smile, ¡°She might just be busy, I¡¯ll go back to the old house in a bit.¡± The agent, aware of her situation, nodded, ¡°Just be careful yourself. It¡¯s good that we pulled down the trending search in time that day.¡± Ying Luwei didn¡¯t reply, pressing her lips together. ** After delivering the herbs to Wen Fengmian¡¯s ce, Ying Zijin received a call from Fu Yunshen. She went downstairs, where the car was already waiting for her. She had an appointment with him, as she promised to treat him to a meal today. After buckling her seatbelt, the man turned his head to look at her, a questioning arch in his brow and a teasing lilt to his voice, ¡°What are you nning to treat your brother to?¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°How about hot pot skewers? I¡¯ve never had them before.¡± She had heard junk food was delicious, and she really wanted to try it. ¡°Hmm, your brother hasn¡¯t had it either,¡± Fu Yunshen replied, taking out his phone to search, ¡°Your health isn¡¯t great, we¡¯ll find a sanitary and reputable ce.¡± As soon as he started looking, his phone vibrated with a new message. ¡°Beep, beep, beep.¡± Fu Yunshen looked down, his eyes subtly shifting. Chapter 27: What is Divine Calculation Chapter 27: What is Divine Calction Editor:Henyee Trantions His eyes narrowed briefly, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ve got something to do, so I might not be able to have dinner with you now. How about we reschedule it to tonight?¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin recalled something. It had been precisely seven days since the first time she met them. Nie Chao was going to be in trouble. Clearly, he hadn¡¯t taken her words seriously. However, that was normal. She remembered that just before she left, in the year 1780, all the witch sorcerers in O-continent had been hunted down and executed as heretics. After so many years, there were very few people with true divination abilities left, and Hua Country was no exception. Nobody would believe in these things. ¡°It won¡¯t take long.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t hear a response and turned around, his peachy eyes curving, ¡°I¡¯ll order some takeout for you and your uncle, and you can go back to sleep, how¡¯s that?¡± The danger was not clear yet, and he obviously couldn¡¯t bring a little girl with him. Ying Zijin also understood what he meant; he hadn¡¯t nned to let her apany him. She frowned slightly, ¡°Be careful of high ces.¡± At her words, the curve of Fu Yunshen¡¯s lips grew wider. He lifted his hand to ruffle the girl¡¯s hair, his smile gentle, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to our little friend here.¡± He opened the car door and left her at the entrance of the apartment. Once the car started up again and moved away, Fu Yunshen¡¯s smile slowly faded. He drove with one hand while lighting up his phone screen with the other. The message was still shing crazily on the screen, very short. Sharpshooter No.94. Aside from the number being different, it was named the same as the first file he had seen that day. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes narrowed briefly. He hadn¡¯t expected that Nie Chao could also be a target for someone on the assassination rankings. Fu Yunshen deleted the message and made a phone call: ¡°Check recent movements of the Nie family.¡± ** On Huangpu Road, the Number One Pub. Today, they were hosting a grand opening celebration, and by noon, quite a few people had gathered. Nie Chao had taken up the best spot next to the bar, ready to have a good drink. It wasn¡¯t long before the area was filled with people and the stage was set up. Nie Chao was listening to music with headphones when, after only the intro, the music suddenly stopped ying. ¡°Huh?¡± he wondered, ¡°Can¡¯t be broken already, right?¡± He had only bought it not too long ago. However, before he had time to take them off to check, a voice, unrecognizable as male or female, came through the earphones. ¡°You¡¯re at Huangpu Road Number One Pub.¡± Nie Chao was startled, ¡°How do you know?¡± Fuck, who was this person? Not only hacking into his phone but also knowing his whereabouts? It couldn¡¯t be his old man sending someone to catch him, could it? The person on the other end didn¡¯t reply, simply stating, ¡°Someone is trying to kill you.¡± ¡°Stop joking,¡± Nie Chao said in disbelief, ¡°Who dares to kill in Hua Country? Who are you, really?¡± ¡°In ten seconds.¡± Ying Zijin watched a shing red dot on herputer screen and narrowed her phoenix eyes, ¡°You can try it out.¡± Nie Chaoughed it off, not wanting to bother and was about to turn his phone off directly. But just then, all the lights in the pub suddenly went out. In the pitch darkness, someone screamed. Nie Chao was also stunned, before he could react, two words came through the earphones. ¡°Get down.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Nie Chao threw himself to the ground; he could feel the rush of hot air above him as the bullet grazed past the top of his head by a mere whisker. Fuck? Someone was actually trying to kill him! The pub instantly plunged into chaos, with screams erupting everywhere. Nie Chao¡¯s legs felt weak; he believed it now. He swallowed hard, ¡°What should I do now?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t use a voice changer, relying solely on her vocal cords to produce a different tone, she spoke calmly, ¡°Turn right three steps.¡± Nie Chao hurriedlyplied. ¡°Bang!¡± Just as he turned, another explosion sounded right behind him, still missing by that bit. Nie Chao¡¯s sweat poured down as he cursed in his heart. Damn, what the hell is going on! And the voice in the headset continued to give instructions, very calmly, even leisurely. ¡°Bend over.¡± ¡°Jump.¡± ¡°Run now.¡± Nie Chao didn¡¯t have any doubts left, and started running as fast as he could. It wasn¡¯t until he had frantically run for thirty seconds that thest two words came through his earpiece. ¡°Done.¡± Nie Chao copsed on the ground with a ¡°thump,¡± his whole body feeling as if he¡¯d died once, gasping for air: ¡°Holy shit¡­¡± In the apartment, Ying Zijin leaned back in her chair and yawned. That took a lot out of her. She needed to eat some chocte mousse cake. ** By the time Fu Yunshen arrived, the Number One Pub was already cordoned off. Although there were no casualties, the bar¡¯s facilities had been pretty much destroyed. Especially when bullet holes were found in the floor and walls, which couldn¡¯t be ignored. Fu Yunshen looked to the side and saw Nie Chao squatting by the side of the road like an idiotic dog, with a bandage wrapped around his forehead no less. The man was not seriously injured, though. His eyes softened, and he walked over: ¡°You¡¯re not getting up?¡± Nie Chao wanted to cry: ¡°Seventh Young Master, do you have any idea, I almost didn¡¯t make it.¡± ¡°I can tell,¡± Fu Yunshen nced around, calcting the situation. Nie Chao angrily pped his thigh: ¡°I don¡¯t know who has such a big grudge against me to actually try and kill me.¡± Those bullets were way too urate; if it wasn¡¯t for the mysterious person who hacked his phone to help him, he would have really met an early demise. With that skill, why don¡¯t they kill the old man of his family; killing him is useless. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t say much, just pulled him up: ¡°Let¡¯s go to the hospital first.¡± Nie Chao pretended to wipe away tears, and sat in the passenger seat. Fu Yunshen started the car, nonchntly: ¡°How did you think ofing here?¡± Nie Chao scratched his head: ¡°I was passing by and got a flyer, it looked pretty good, so I came.¡± Fu Yunshen hummed softly in reply. It was indeed not a coincidence. ¡°Seventh Young Master, I¡¯m going to sleep for a bit.¡± Nie Chao, still shaken from the narrow escape, felt a wave of drowsinesse over him, ¡°Call me when we get there.¡± After confirming that Nie Chao had fallen asleep, Fu Yunshen finally picked up the phone that had rung several times. ¡°Yunshen?¡± The deep and pleasant male voice was maic. ¡°Your brother has a bounty on his head,¡± Foo Yunshen chuckledzily, ¡°The hunter is the ny-fourth on the Gun God Ranking. But he has good luck, wasn¡¯t hit, just got a bump on his head while running.¡± Anyone on the Gun God Ranking, even if they are just at the end of the list at a hundredth, are deadly urate against an ordinary person. But today was strange, he saw five bullet holes, and not one hit its mark. A stain on the name of a ¡®Gun God.¡¯ Hearing this, there was silence on the other end for a moment. ¡°I got it, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± ** After parting with her agent, Ying Luwei made a call to the old house first. It was only in the evening that she drove back. ¡°Miss Luwei,¡± the butler that had been waiting for some time came forward, respectfully, ¡°Madam is inside, you can just go straight in.¡± Ying Luwei smiled and pushed open the door. In the living room, Zhong Manhua trimmed the flowers in the vase, looked up upon hearing the door, and smiled: ¡°Luwei, what¡¯s the hurry, is there something you need?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit of a matter, I just wanted to ask sister-inw if Xiao Jin is considering entering the entertainment industry?¡± Ying Luwei nodded, ¡°If she wants to join the entertainment industry, I can help.¡± She hesitated for a moment: ¡°But if that¡¯s the case, about the Verdant Talented ss¡­ would she not be able to attend anymore?¡± Chapter 28: 026 He read it again: Yaoyao Chapter 28: 026 He read it again: Yaoyao Editor:Henyee Trantions Zhong Manhua¡¯s face, almost instantly sank. ¡°She wants to enter the entertainment industry?¡± Those six words were squeezed out from between clenched teeth. ¡°Huh?¡± Ying Luwei was taken aback, ¡°Big sister, hasn¡¯t Xiao Jin spoken to you about this?¡± Zhong Manhua took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°She shouldn¡¯t even think about it!¡± Why would a socialite from a wealthy family go to the entertainment circle to perform? It was bad enough that her studies weren¡¯t good, and it was eptable that she couldn¡¯t y piano, but now she wanted to act? What on earth was she trying to do with her days? ¡°Perhaps I misunderstood,¡± Ying Luwei pursed her lips lightly, ¡°Big sister, please don¡¯t be angry, I was just curious. Actually, with Xiao Jin¡¯s qualities, she would be very popr in the entertainment industry.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Manhua grew even angrier, ¡°Luwei, not everyone can be like you. You¡¯ve taught her for so long, yet isn¡¯t she still unable to y even the most basic ¡®Fur Elise¡¯?!¡± Ying Luwei was a renowned pianist in Hua Country, could Ying Zijinpare to her? Ying Luwei felt very guilty, ¡°I¡¯m not really good at teaching, it¡¯s all my fault for holding Xiao Jin back.¡± ¡°It¡¯s her own fault for not studying properly!¡± Zhong Manhua was fuming, ¡°If you teach a three-year-old child, hand in hand, they would have learned by now!¡± ¡°Big sister, this¡­¡± Ying Luwei paused, helplessly, ¡°Is Xiao Jin around? I brought her some things.¡± Zhong Manhua was still very angry, ¡°She¡¯s not here. You can just go up and leave the things in her room.¡± Ying Luwei nodded and had walked a few steps when she stopped, ¡°Big sister, did big brother mention when he will return?¡± ¡°Your big brother and your nephew are still in the capital,¡± Zhong Manhua said. ¡°I heard that a major n from O continent hase over, and they are looking to build a rtionship. They should return in a few days.¡± ¡°Big brother is really impressive,¡± Ying Luwei smiled again, ¡°That¡¯s also thanks to big sister¡¯s good teachings, Tianlv has inherited his father¡¯s business acumen.¡± The Ying Family was a century-old noble family, but it was actually under Old Master Ying that it had greatly flourished. It was a pity that Old Master Ying passed away a few years ago. Otherwise, the Ying Family might have surpassed the Fu Family. Speaking of Ying Tianlv, Zhong Manhua¡¯s face finally showed a smile, ¡°Tianlv was smart since he was a child, he¡¯s given me peace of mind.¡± Ying Luwei sighed, ¡°If Xiao Jin hadn¡¯t gotten lost, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be inferior to Tianlv.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant. Besides herself and Ying Zhenting, only Ying Luwei knew the truth of the matter in the Ying Family. They all tacitly kept it a secret from Old Madam Ying and Ying Tianlv, not to mention the other major noble families. They raised the child together irrespective of the mistake, and there was nothing to it. But as it turned out, the child raised by one¡¯s own side was indeed closer. Zhong Manhua felt unbearably irritable, sometimes wondering if Ying Zijin was really her biological child, as she seemed to have inherited none of her good qualities? Only then did Ying Luwei go upstairs. She made her way to Ying Zijin¡¯s room, familiar with theyout, and used the prepared key to open the door. The room¡¯s furnishings were very simple, with a bed, wardrobe,puter desk, and bookshelf, all in the color of natural wood, quite spartan. Ying Luwei nced around the room carelessly, and when she saw the half-bookshelf of children¡¯s books, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, her eyes filled with a touch of disdain. She was overthinking it. Ying Luwei tucked her hair behind her ear and, without another nce, pushed the door open and left. After leaving the room, she felt her skin itch somewhat and absentmindedly scratched it, only to feel a sting of pain. Ying Luwei was startled and quickly covered her face. Her other hand trembled as she took out her cell phone, not even having the time to think, ¡°Hello? Hurry, schedule an appointment with First Hospital¡­ ¡± ** Meanwhile. In the downtown area, the lights were bright, the crowds surged like tides, and the sound of honking was incessant. In the car. Fu Yunshen nced at the seconds counting down on the traffic light and turned his head, noticing that the girl who had been dozing off had now sat up straight. ¡°Had a nightmare?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ying Zijin propped her elbow, her expression weary, ¡°I just remembered something amusing.¡± That day, besides buying medicinal herbs to treat Wen Fengmian¡¯s illness, she also specially purchased some other things. After returning, she conveniently tested out some new poisons and kept them in her room. Naturally, highly toxic herbs weren¡¯t avable on the market. So no matter how they were processed, their toxicity wouldn¡¯t be too severe. At most, one would break out in red rashes all over for a month, and if they sought medical treatment, it might get worse, perhaps ending up with a disfigured face. No one had yet found an antidote to the poison she concocted. ¡°Hmm?¡± The red light turned green, and Fu Yunshen started the car, ¡°What amusing thing? Share it with your brother to make me happy too?¡± The girl had just woken up; her phoenix eyes were brimming with moisture, her voice low and cold, ¡°I taught someone a lesson, felt a bit better.¡± The man¡¯s long fingers lightly tapped the steering wheel, his gaze deep. He had investigated the Ying Family. Even if the Ying Family intended to conceal the events from sixteen years ago, diligent investigation could still reveal the truth. The Four major noble families valued interests above all; they could easily discard even their own offspring. Just like before. Fu Yunshen brought out a piece of chocte and handed it over. Ying Zijin epted it and split it in two. Fu Yunshen lowered his eyes and chuckled lightly. The kid was quite considerate. He looked thoughtfully at the girl, his lips curved, and his voice rose at the end, ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t hear clearly and took off her headphones, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Fu Yunshen repeated, his peach blossom eyes intensely captivating, as if to lure someone in, ¡°Isn¡¯t that your nickname?¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, then softly acknowledged, ¡°Mhm.¡± The nickname Yaoyao wasn¡¯t bestowed by the Ying Family, but by Wen Fengmian instead. Wen Fengmian exined there were two meanings to Yaoyao. One was ¡°supple and graceful in appearance,¡± for he hoped she could live a life of ease andfort. The other was linked to ¡°dying young.¡± In Qingshui County, there was a custom where giving a ¡®cheap¡¯ name would supposedly make it easier to raise a child. ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s demeanor was casual, ¡°From now on I¡¯ll call you Yaoyao, is that okay?¡± Ying Zijin yawned, her tonezy, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡± Just in the years she spent in O region alone, she had many names. To her, a name was merely abel. Unless it had a special meaning. The two eventually arrived at a hotpot skewer restaurant next to the pedestrian street; it was the busiest time of the evening and they had to queue up. Ying Zijin smelled the rich enticing spicy aroma and felt quite regretful that she hadn¡¯t spent more time in Hua Country earlier; she had missed out on so much delicious food. ¡°I¡¯ll go park the car.¡± Fu Yunshen raised a hand, intending to stroke her head but then let it fall back down, and said, ¡°You go take a number, and don¡¯t wander off.¡± The hotpot skewer ce was tucked away in an alley, quite a distance from the parking area. Ying Zijin nodded her head. After she got the number, she leaned against the wall with one hand in her pocket. With her other hand, she took out her phone and opened Weibo. After Ying Luwei linked her Weibo ount that day, she had canceled it and registered a new one. Ying Zijin nced over the trending topics list, didn¡¯t find anything interesting, and was about to exit and y some games instead. But just then, a Weibo post popped up in the trending column,ing from a marketing ount. Chapter 29: 027 bad face condition Chapter 29: 027 bad face condition Editor:Henyee Trantions [Explosive! Ying Luwei enters hospital in the dead of night, suspected pregnancy!] The hot topic was right under the trending search, visible as soon as you opened Weibo. Soon, Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, the Dewdrops, rushed over upon hearing the news. [Wow, is sister about to tie the knot with our brother-inw soon!] [Ahhh, if Luwei is pregnant, we won¡¯t be able to see her at the concert!] [So excited, so excited, Luwei has such a pretty face, and so does brother-inw, their child is going to be gorgeous.] Ying Luwei and Jiang Moyuan¡¯s engagement was no secret, and the Dewdrops affectionately referred to Jiang Moyuan as brother-inw. Amidst the flood of celebratoryments, there were always some others. [Heh, Jiang Moyuan must be blind to actually marry a big white lotus flower. What now, nning to grow a small white lotus flower? Is he starting a pond for flower cultivation?] One sentence, two people insulted, infuriating the fans who were about to explode with curses. But due to the incident that day, fearful of being pped in the face again, the lead fans spoke up in time. [The haters are back, sisters, don¡¯t give the haters any attention, the more you give, the more they jump, quickly report them.] While the fans reported the negativements, they joyfully celebrated in the dedicated fan forums. Little did they know that at that moment, Ying Luwei was nearly going mad. Looking at her reflection covered in red rash, she didn¡¯t even dare to cry. ¡°What happened?¡± her agent jumped in fright, ¡°What did you touch?¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s voice was choked, ¡°Nothing at all.¡± She had simply returned to the old house. ¡°This is so strange, even the doctor couldn¡¯t find the allergen, can¡¯t treat it properly,¡± the agent frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll call Grandpa, have him¡­¡± ¡°No way!¡± Ying Luwei suddenly got excited, ¡°Moyuan cannot see me like this.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± the agent was troubled, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll contact the doctors in the imperial capital to prepare to go there toy low.¡± Ying Luwei put on her mask, feeling like dying. The agent also admonished, ¡°Don¡¯t touch your face, no matter how itchy, bear with it, wear a mask the next few days, and absolutely do not show your face.¡± ** Meanwhile, Inside a private booth of a hotpot skewer restaurant. The spicy fragrance grew stronger, tempting the taste buds. Ying Zijin propped her chin and pointed at the picture of the spicy and hot broth, ¡°Let¡¯s have this one.¡± Fu Yunshen nced at it and then ordered a mushroom broth pot, ¡°Your body isn¡¯t in good shape, eat less spicy food.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He leaned back in his chair, smiling, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t brother make the decisions when you¡¯re treating me to a meal?¡± Ying Zijin rubbed her head and reluctantly agreed, ¡°Okay.¡± Then she¡¯de and eat by herself next time. Choosing ingredients, cooking, the service was smooth and efficient. Soon, the steam spread, offering a sense of warmth. The girl held an iced c, lost in thought, her lowered eyshes catching a few droplets. It was hazy, reminiscent of mist floating on distant mountains, ready to dissipate at any moment. Beauty that shouldn¡¯t exist in the mortal world suddenly descending, creating an almost surreal feeling. Fu Yunshen turned his head, ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Ying Zijin snapped back to reality, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I remember Verdant Middle School starts in three days,¡± the man said casually, ¡°Do you need me to take you there?¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin, who was contemting whether to start with raising flowers or pigs, ¡°¡­¡± Her retirement life seemed to have ended before it had even started. She hadn¡¯t exactly shunned education before, actually, she quite liked learning new things. Back in O continent, she used to spar in Alchemy with that madman at Norton University. The Alchemy in O continent was equivalent to refining medicine in the Ancient Medical field of Hua Country. On the other hand, in order to facilitate walking on Earth, she had studied mathematics, physics, biology, astronomy, and so on here within three hundred years. She had also participated in some discussions held by top schrs of that time and learned a lot from them. But to ask her to attend school now? Ying Zijin retrieved the subjects studied at Verdant Middle School from her memory, pondering thoughtfully. Apart from literature andposition, which she had not been exposed to, the rest didn¡¯t seem difficult. Fortunately, she could continue to live a leisurely life while casually experiencing the campus life of the 21st century. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I can go there on my own,¡± Ying Zijin said with a slight shake of her head, ¡°and it¡¯s not far.¡± Verdant Middle School was within the Second Ring, where transportation was convenient. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you need help with, just let me know,¡± Fu Yunshen nodded his head, ¡°By the way, Yaoyao, about that medicine¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t finished speaking when another vial of medicine appeared in front of him, this one white. ¡°Upgraded version.¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°I have more if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Fu Yunshen clearly hadn¡¯t expected this gesture. He paused for a moment, his lips curving slightly, ¡°Yaoyao is so generous?¡± Ying Zijin replied indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s not like everyone has it.¡± There were only a few people who were truly good to her. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and he smiled tenderly, ¡°Thank you, Yaoyao.¡± He knew that these medicines were anything but simple. At least within the Ancient Medical field in Hua Country, there were fewer than a dozen people who could refine them. One pill was priceless. But she had given it without a word, and even a whole bottle. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t ask, nor did he investigate. Everyone has their secrets, and he was no exception. ** Three dayster. Verdant Middle School. Apart from the third year of high school students who had returned to school early on the sixth day, the first and second year students started today. Early self-study sessions began at a quarter past seven, but by six forty, the Elite ss of the second year of high school was already full. Once this year¡¯s third-year students graduated, they would be the new third-year students, and they couldn¡¯t ck off even a bit. But one seat was still empty. That seat was in the most inconspicuous corner of the ssroom, next to the trash can, its desk and chairs covered in dust, and there was an array of disordered footprints. The student on duty had intentionally or unintentionally overlooked this area while cleaning. A few boys looked over there, whispering to one another. ¡°Do you think she¡¯s too scared toe?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s possible, besides, even if shees, it¡¯s pointless. With a perfect score of 750, she scored 387, pulling down our ss average.¡± ¡°Exactly, if I were her, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to stay in the Elite ss.¡± What kind of student is most despised in the Elite ss? Someone who hasn¡¯t put in anything, yet still gets what others can¡¯t. upying the best resources without aspiring to improve. There are only fifty people in the Elite ss, and Ying Zijin upying one spot means that the student who ranked fifty-first couldn¡¯t enter. Ying Feifei was sitting in front of these boys. She heard their words, poked the person in front of her, and whispered, ¡°Zhiwan, what do you think your aunt was thinking? Why would she insist on sending a foster daughter to the Elite ss?¡± Zhong Zhiwan was reading a physics book and replied with a faint smile, ¡°I¡¯m not sure what my aunt was thinking, but she got into the Elite ss thanks to Teacher Ying¡¯s blessing.¡± Ying Luwei was a distinguished music teacher at Verdant Middle School who asionally also taught the students. ¡°Teacher Ying is too nice to her, isn¡¯t she?¡± Ying Feifei felt annoyed, ¡°This way, even if she doesn¡¯t perform well, she won¡¯t be kicked out of the Elite ss.¡± No one wanted Ying Zijin to stay; she really dragged them down. Zhong Zhiwan closed the book and said indifferently, ¡°Kicking her out of the Elite ss? That¡¯s not difficult, is it?¡± Chapter 30: Directly get to work Chapter 30: Directly get to work Editor:Henyee Trantions Simple? If it were simple, would Ying Zijin have stayed in the Elite ss for a whole semester? She should have been kicked out after the first monthly test. But since Zhong Zhiwan said so, she must have a way. Ying Feifei¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°Zhiwan, how do you suggest we do it?¡± The fiftieth in our grade is her little sister, and she has wanted to drive Ying Zijin out for a long time. ¡°Don¡¯t you know what kind of person she is?¡± Zhong Zhiwan said indifferently, ¡°Bully her a few more times, and she will copse on her own. Will she still be able to stay in the Elite ss?¡± ¡°Bully?¡± Ying Feifei was startled, hesitating, ¡°What if she goes andins?¡± Even if she¡¯s just a foster daughter, Ying Zijin is from the Ying Family. The Four major noble families in Shanghai City are not something an ordinary family canpare with. Zhong Zhiwan smiled with a hidden meaning, ¡°Auntie certainly won¡¯t care. As for Teacher Ying¡­¡± She had heard during the winter holiday that Ying Zijin seduced Jiang Moyuan. Where would she have the face to ask Ying Luwei for help? Ying Feifei felt relieved and was in a great mood, ¡°There are plenty of people in ss who want her gone. Zhiwan, I¡¯ll find a few ssmatester to n out.¡± Zhong Zhiwan did not speak; she took out her English notes from her backpack and continued studying. Lu Fang, who had been eavesdropping for a while, finally couldn¡¯t help himself and leaned in, ¡°Are you trying to drive that country bumpkin out?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious?¡± Ying Feifei gave him a nce, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s in the way?¡± Isn¡¯t the average college entrance exam score for the Elite ss above 698 every year? How many points did Ying Zijin drag their ss down with her presence alone? ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu Fang thought back to the incident at the pharmacy that day and felt aggrieved, ¡°She caused my sister to be grounded by my dad.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhong Zhiwan looked up, ¡°Your sister?¡± Lu Zhi, in her early twenties, certainly couldn¡¯tpare her medical skills to those of old doctors with decades of practice. But after all, she graduated from the Imperial Capital University of Chinese Medicine and has a widework. It was said that Lu Zhi¡¯s mentor had some connection to the Meng Family in the capital. Ying Feifei looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Your sister being grounded has something to do with her?¡± Zhong Zhiwan also listened intently. Lu Fang summarized briefly with a sneer, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of dumb luck that country bumpkin had to catch the eye of Fu Yunshen.¡± Zhong Zhiwan furrowed her brows, ¡°The Seventh Young Master has returned from O State?¡± ¡°To think he went to O State for advanced studies,¡± Lu Fang scoffed, ¡°He¡¯s still a useless yboy. When Old Master Fu dies, he¡¯ll be crying for his daddy.¡± Zhong Zhiwan said coldly, ¡°Lu Fang, you dare to say such things?¡± ¡°Zhiwan, I was just saying, just talking,¡± Lu Fang raised both hands, ¡°Didn¡¯t mean it.¡± There were also sons and daughters of the Fu Family in the Elite ss. Luckily, they didn¡¯t hear it. Otherwise, his troubles would be big. Zhong Zhiwan was very cold, ¡°ssmate Lu Fang, we¡¯re not that close. Please don¡¯t call me that.¡± Lu Fang was embarrassed but not angry. Zhong Zhiwan was known as one of the goddesses of Verdant, and he had admired her for a long time but never found the chance to get close. Now the opportunity hade. He must drive that country bumpkin out of the Elite ss. ** When Ying Zijin arrived at school, it was 7:10 a.m. Although she had rejected Fu Yunshen, he had called her on time at 6:30 a.m. to wake her up. At the school entrance, there were members of the student council on duty, and the head of moral education, specifically there to catch students who werete or improperly dressed. Verdant regtions require students not only to wear uniforms but also to wear a school badge. Ying Zijin looked down at the blue and white striped uniform she was wearing and decided it was ugliness with character. She tucked her hands in her pockets, her backpack hanging on her right shoulder, and walked leisurely toward the campus interior. Each grade had a separate building, and the second year of high school was right in the middle. There were quite a few students on the road, all hurrying along. At that time, someone else entered through the school gates. It was a young man. A white shirt, a blue tie, ck suit pants. His features were mixed-race, with a high and straight nose bridged by a pair of gold-rimmed sses, his aura of abstinence very distinct. The girl on duty quickly lowered her head and whispered a shy ¡°Teacher He¡±. The young man heard her and slightly tilted his head, nodding in greeting: ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± The face of the girl on duty instantly turned red as she stuttered, ¡°Th-Thank you, Teacher He.¡± Students in the front turned their heads to look, while those at the back quickened their pace, whispering to each other. ¡°Teacher He is so handsome, wonder if he has a girlfriend.¡± ¡°Forget about it, Teacher He is a returnee with a PhD, so knowledgeable, we can only look up to him.¡± ¡°Verdant managed to employ Teacher He, really impressive. Ah, too bad I¡¯m not in the International ss, otherwise I could attend Teacher He¡¯s lectures¡­¡± Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t interested in listening or looking; she had just reached the third floor when she paused in her steps, her phoenix eyes suddenly narrowing. A momentter, she reined in her gaze and continued walking forward with an expressionless face. The ssroom door was ajar, revealing only a sliver of a gap. Ying Zijin¡¯s expression was detached; she lifted her foot and kicked the door open. A sharp ¡°bang,¡± aggressive and with a streak of ruthlessness. ¡°tter¡ª¡ª¡± It was the sound of water pouring down. ¡°Fuck!¡± Lu Fang, who was hiding behind the door, couldn¡¯t dodge in time and gotpletely soaked. The bucket that held the water fell and hit his head, seeing stars he copsed to the ground, utterly stunned by the pain. Thismotion immediately attracted the attention of everyone in the ss, their gazes filled with surprise and a hint of disdain. ¡°Zhiwan, Lu Fang is really too careless, right?¡± Ying Feifei sneered, ¡°With his brain, he wants to chase after you? A toad lusting after a swan¡¯s flesh.¡± Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t respond, but looked towards the doorway instead. It was at this moment that the girl walked in, her legs long and straight. Even in the ordinary school uniform, it was hard to conceal her stunning beauty. Like blossoms on a tree, or snow on a mountain peak. An aloof and aggressive beauty, yet paradoxically possessing an overwhelming aura of bewitchment that easily captured everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°¡­¡± In an instant, the entire ssroom fell silent. They watched dumbfounded as the girl walked to the most inconspicuous corner, casually taking out a tissue and wiping slowly. It wasn¡¯t until she sat down that people began to gradually snap out of their daze and withdraw their gaze. Whispers rippled through the ssroom. ¡°Holy shit, is that the same country bumpkin?¡± ¡°Fake, right? Did she get stic surgery over the winter break?¡± ¡°Can surgery change someone¡¯s aura? To be honest,pared to Goddess Zhong and Goddess Ying, none can match her presence.¡± Goddess Ying naturally referred to the eldest daughter of the Ying Family. With two of the three Verdant goddesses in the Elite ss of second year of high school. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ying Feifei could not help butugh in irritation, ¡°A foster daughter beingpared to Zhiwan?¡± Zhong Zhiwan was the legitimate eldest daughter of one of the Four Major Noble Families, the Zhong Family; what was Ying Zijin? Could these two even bepared? Zhong Zhiwan had yet to say anything when a voice piped up. ¡°No way, am I the only one who feels that upon looking at her today,pared to Goddess Ying, she¡¯s the real deal?¡± Chapter 31: 029 slapped the face of the entire Elite Class Chapter 31: 029 pped the face of the entire Elite ss Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°¡­¡± A sentence had silenced the ssroom once again. The students couldn¡¯t help but nce over at the corner, and with that look, all thoughts of rebuttal were swallowed back down. The girl sat there quietly, the sunlight tinting her brows and eyes a pale gold. Without any deliberate embellishment, she was breathtakingly beautiful in an effortless way. Could such beauty really belong to a human being? To call it divine would be an understatement. Ying Feifei was furious, ¡°Do you dare to say that in front of Xiao Xuan?¡± ssmates exchanged looks but stopped talking and began their morning reading. There was only a five-minute break between the morning reading and the first ss. Some students went to get water, others to the restroom. Ying Zijin, leaning on her elbow, watched distractedly at her English Elective 8 textbook, her thoughts drifting to the time she spent in Country Y. Back then, people spoke Middle English. Modern English had be quite simplified and was rather quick to learn. As the five minutes psed, the bell for ss rang; the first lesson was English. The English teacher was a woman in her early forties, surnamed Deng. She walked in on time with the bell, holding a stack of papers, ¡°You all know your final exam scores by now, right? I¡¯m going to distribute the papers.¡± ¡°The questions were difficult this time, but everyone did fairly well.¡± The students all heaved a sigh of relief. After all, the exams for Verdant Talented ss were so challenging that people across the mourned for them. English exams sometimes were even harder than the IELTS. ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, 123 points, first in the ss,¡± Teacher Deng called out while distributing the papers, ¡°¡­Lu Fang, 94 points, Ying Feifei¡­¡± When she was left with thest paper in hand, she didn¡¯t announce the score. Teacher Deng pushed her sses up, her voice kind, ¡°Ying Zijin,e and get your paper.¡± Ying Zijin nodded and stepped forward. Lu Fang felt discontent, ¡°Teacher Deng, our scores were all read out. Why not hers?¡± He didn¡¯t know that with Ying Zijin¡¯s level of English, scoring thirty points was already her performing exceptionally well. Teacher Deng smiled good-naturedly, ¡°If ssmate Ying agrees, I can read it out.¡± Instantly, Lu Fang looked at the girl arrogantly, ¡°Ying Zijin, you wouldn¡¯t mind letting everyone know your score, would you?¡± Ying Zijin received her paper from Teacher Deng¡¯s hand and walked back to her seat. Shepletely ignored Lu Fang, not even sparing him a nce. Lu Fang was fuming with rage. Ying Feifei reveled in the misfortune, ¡°Zhiwan, I saw it. She only got 25 points. It¡¯s so embarrassing; no wonder she doesn¡¯t want it known.¡± Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t respond, lost in thought, wondering about something. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start reviewing,¡± Teacher Deng picked up the chalk, ¡°I will be calling on students to answer questions at any time. If you can¡¯t answer¡­¡± The ssroom erupted in groans. Even Zhong Zhiwan had scored only 123 points, indicating just how difficult the exam had been. Ying Zijin nced at her paper, pensive. Hmm, it seemed that she indeed had been quite the poor student before she became fully awake. Teacher Deng¡¯s pace in ss wasn¡¯t fast, and she was considerate of students weak in English, but she wouldn¡¯t tolerate anyone daydreaming during her lesson. A piece of chalk flew across the room, ¡°Lu Fang, exin question 64 from the readingprehension section.¡± Lu Fang nced at the question and realized he had gotten it wrong. And he couldn¡¯t understand a single word of the options, feeling somewhat dumbfounded and breaking out in a cold sweat. Seeing this, Ying Feifei spoke up loudly, ¡°Teacher Deng, even Zhiwan didn¡¯t get this question right. It must be hard, but I just saw Ying Zijin got it correct. She should be the one to exin.¡± Zhong Zhiwan also raised his hand, smiling, ¡°Teacher Deng, I, too, am curious about how ssmate Ying solved it. Could we ask Ying Zijin to exin?¡± Once Zhong Zhiwan spoke, many in the ss agreed. ¡°Yes, Teacher Deng.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all very curious.¡± That question was exceptionally difficult, and no one in the ss knew the answer. Teacher Deng frowned, just about to say something, when the girl in the corner slowly stood up. She held the paper in one hand, nced over it, and nonchntly began to speak. Lu Fang and Ying Feifei, who were ready to spout taunts, heard a stream of pure, fluent British ent: ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Zhiwan whirled her head around sharply. Ying Zijin finished exining the problem in thirty seconds: ¡°To sum up, question 64 should be ¡®D¡¯.¡± Teacher Deng was pleasantly surprised, ¡°Good answer, that¡¯s right. Please take a seat.¡± Ying Zijin sat down, twirling her pen in her fingers. She exuded an aura that screamed ¡°a bunch of trash¡±. The whole ss: ¡°¡­¡± Ying Feifei couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Zhiwan, can she actually understand it?¡± Was she not just guessing? The smile on Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s lips paused for a moment: ¡°Who knows?¡± Just then, Teacher Deng asked her again, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, did you understand?¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s face flushed with heat, she looked down: ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Sigh, you all really disappoint me,¡± sighed Teacher Deng. ¡°Having learned with me for so long, and yet not as good as ssmate Ying Zijin who joined halfway. After you go back, you all need to study hard.¡± The whole ss stayed silent, no one daring to speak anymore. The ss ended quickly, and after it, Teacher Deng called Ying Zijin over. ¡°Did you practice speaking during the winter vacation?¡± Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow: ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Not bad, it¡¯s a good start. You have a weak foundation, and can¡¯t handle the more difficult questions,¡± said Teacher Deng. ¡°I will give you some basic problem sets, can youe pick them up at my office during lunchtime?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t refuse this kindness, even though she didn¡¯t need it: ¡°I have the time.¡± ¡°Work hard,¡± Teacher Deng patted her on the shoulder before leaving, ¡°don¡¯t take others¡¯ words to heart.¡± ** At noon, everyone in the ssroom went out for lunch. Ying Zijin bit into a tomato and looked down at her WeChat messages. Her WeChat contacts were pitifully few, the only people who messaged her were Fu Yunshen and Wen Tinn. And the former, had been treating her like a childtely, like the message from today. [Yaoyao, did you eat properly at noon?] [No, I ate a tomato.] She was quite picky. Ten secondster, Fu Yunshen sent a voice message. His voice was always pleasant to hear, deep and mellow, as if dancing on one¡¯s heartstrings. [Little friend, we¡¯ve only been apart for so long and you¡¯re already not listening. You must eat properly.] [Oh.] [Alright, it seems I will have to keep an eye on you. See you tonight to check if our Yaoyao has lost any weight.] Ying Zijin stared at the message, rubbed her head, and put her phone back in her pocket. After finishing thest bite of the tomato, she stood up and went to the English department office. She knocked on the door and entered. Besides Teacher Deng, there was only a young man in the office. After the door was closed, Teacher Deng turned to him and said, ¡°Teacher He, this child truly gave me a big surprise today. Her spoken English is just too good.¡± It wasn¡¯t just amon British ent; it was the Queen¡¯s English¡ªpure royal British ent. Simply unbelievable. Upon hearing this, He Xun asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s the use?¡± He had substituted a few sses for the Elite ss and naturally knew what kind of student Ying Zijin was. Unmotivated, not hardworking. These kinds of students, he liked the least. Chapter 32: 030 Brother will do the duty with you Chapter 32: 030 Brother will do the duty with you Editor:Henyee Trantions After learning that Ying Zijin got into the Elite ss through the backing of the Ying Family, He Xun looked down on her even more. He really didn¡¯t have any favorable impression of her. As for English oral skills? This was the most basic ability of Verdant students. Teacher Deng was taken aback by these words, but then remembered something. She had gone to O continent for a week of academic exchange and had asked He Xun to cover for her sses. When she got back, she heard from students in the Elite ss and International ss that when He Xun asked the simplest questions, Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t even answer them, it was the kind that she couldn¡¯t understand at all. Sometimes, she would even doze off in ss. He Xun didn¡¯t say anything during ss, but everyone could see he was angry. Teacher Deng sighed and hesitated, ¡°This child actually has it tough¡­¡± When teaching students, she usually prescribed remedies specific to the problem. Moreover, studying indeed rted to talent, not everyone is good at English and math. On this, He Xun did not offer an opinion, remaining indifferent, ¡°But she took resources she wasn¡¯t entitled to.¡± Without Ying Zijin, that spot in the Elite ss would have belonged to the student ranked fiftieth in the grade. After all, the Elite ss was allocated top teaching resources, which even key sses couldn¡¯tpare with. He Xun stopped talking; he was looking at a document covered with dense English text. But upon closer inspection, this English was different from normal English. It was Middle English, used between 1150 to 1500. Compared to modern English, the grammar of Middle English was moreplex And because it absorbed many French and Latin vocabry, it was even more difficult. The red text on the document was He Xun¡¯s annotations; he had looked up a lot of material but had only tranted a portion. Now, very few people understand Middle English, even natives of Y country don¡¯t use it anymore. Finding someone who knows Middle English is like looking for a needle in a haystack. He Xun rubbed his temples and set the document aside, then took out the International ss textbook, and began preparing for ss. ** Perhaps because of the morning¡¯s English ss, Lu Fang and Ying Feifei were much quieter and didn¡¯t bother Ying Zijin anymore. On the first day of school, all the discussion was about the test papers. Ying Zijin looked at her scores for six subjects and didn¡¯t feel much. She knew why it was like this. Although she hadn¡¯t fully regained consciousness before and her memory and abilities weren¡¯t there, her IQ was still there; it wasn¡¯t bad enough to get such poor results. However, because she was under the pressures of the wealthy family circle, and was asionally called to give blood transfusions to Ying Luwei, she had no freedom like a puppet on strings. She couldn¡¯t even keep up physically, let alone study properly. With poor exam results, Zhong Manhua would get even more angry, and over time, it turned into a vicious cycle. Ying Zijin¡¯s expression was indifferent as she packed the papers into her backpack. No wonder her temper had be so bad; it was the oppression she had suffered sinceing to the Ying Family for a year. She wasn¡¯t mentally twisted, considering what she had been through, that was already good. ¡°Zhiwan, let¡¯s go,¡± Ying Feifei deliberately raised her voice before stepping out of the ssroom, ¡°Let¡¯s go see your grandfather.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s grandfather, that is, Zhong Manhua¡¯s father. A foster daughter like Ying Zijin certainly had no right to see him. But Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression changed. Ying Feifei didn¡¯t know, but she was very clear. Although she hadn¡¯t seen him many times, only twice in fact, Old Master Zhong had been very kind to Ying Zijin, almostpletely bypassing her. Remembering the words from the morning that no one took seriously, Zhong Zhiwan paused for a moment, then nced indifferently at the girl, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The Elite ss didn¡¯t have evening self-study; after school, the students all studied on their own. Ying Zijin nced at the time and prepared to leave as well. Before she could step out, she was stopped by the lifemittee member. ¡°Ying Zijin, it¡¯s your turn for cleaning duty today. There¡¯s not much trash since it¡¯s the first day, so just wipe the ckboard.¡± He hesitated for a moment, then whispered, ¡°This morning, I saw Lu Fang put a basin of water on top of the door. You¡­ you should still be carefultely.¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin nodded slightly: ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No, no need to thank me.¡± The lifemittee member quickly averted his gaze from the girl, his face flushed with redness, and he picked up his backpack and ran off swiftly. Ying Zijin thought for a moment and decided to send a message to Fu Yunshen first. After sending the WeChat message, she rolled up her sleeves, took a cloth from under the lectern, and went to the restroom. In March, the sky darkened very early. By the time she went back and forth, it waspletely dark outside. Looking out from the corridor, she could see the low-hanging curtain of the sky. Clusters of buildings were hidden in the ink-colored clouds that shifted with the wind, with streams of cars and crowds like tides overflowing the entire city. Ying Zijin stood quietly for a while before returning to the ssroom. As soon as she entered, she stopped in her tracks. The tall figure of a man leaned against the window, his light amber pupils reflecting the myriad lights, more dazzling than the Milky Way. Fu Yunshen heard the footsteps, straightened up, turned around, his peach-blossom eyes curling: ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Ying Zijin frowned slightly: ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was no need to wait for me?¡± He surely had many affairs to attend to and didn¡¯t need to keep taking care of her. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Fu Yunshen put one hand in his pocket, smiling, ¡°Brother is quite freetely, I can keep youpany for cleaning duty.¡± With that, he took the cloth from her hands and confidently began wiping the ckboard. Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment. She sighed, walked to the back to pick up a broom, and began sweeping the floor. After ten minutes, the two finished cleaning. Fu Yunshen flicked the dust off his shirt and squinted his eyes: ¡°Well, it¡¯s quite clean, let¡¯s go.¡± By the time they left, it was already half-past seven. ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner.¡± Ying Zijin took out her phone and opened the app, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home for a bit.¡± Home, of course, referred to Wen Fengmian¡¯s ce. Fu Yunshen chuckled lightly: ¡°As you wish.¡± As she searched for nearby restaurants, a surprised shout rang in her ear: ¡°Miss Ying!¡± Ying Zijin turned around. ¡°sh¡ª¡± A ck Maybach abruptly stopped in front of her, with the passenger side window rolling down. ** Meanwhile, across the street. Zhong Manhua had juste out of the Century Center Shopping Mall. She had just called her driver to pick her up when she looked up and saw a girl in a Verdant school uniform standing in front of a car, slightly bending over. Next to her stood Fu Yunshen, a well-known yboy of Shanghai City. Zhong Manhua frowned unhappily and was about to step forward to take Ying Zijin away. ¡°Manhua.¡± Madam Mu noticed and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Zhong Manhua immediately withdrew her gaze, eager to leave quickly. She didn¡¯t want Madam Mu to witness this scene and for it to be spread that her daughter, Zhong Manhua, was inappropriately pursuing the young master of the Fu Family. However, Madam Mu had already looked over. Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart skipped a beat as she reached to pull her: ¡°Madam Mu, let¡¯s leave.¡± Madam Mu didn¡¯t move; she looked at the ck Maybach and froze, somewhat taken aback. That seemed to be¡­ Mu Heqing¡¯s exclusive car. Chapter 33: 031 In the ancient medical field, no one can compare to her. Chapter 33: 031 In the ancient medical field, no one canpare to her. Editor:Henyee Trantions The Meng Family is one of the significant wealthy families of the Imperial Capital, with many members across both the Main House and the branch families. Madam Mu had married into the Mu family for over twenty years and actually had seen Mu Heqing only a few times. But she also knew that Mu Heqing¡¯s exclusive car was a ck Maybach. This Maybach had been custom-made, the only one in Hua Country, but¡­ Madam Mu frowned. She had not failed to recognize the foster daughter of the Ying Family, which was precisely why she hesitated. With Mu Heqing¡¯s status, even the heads of other wealthy families in the Imperial Capital treated him with great respect. How could he possibly be acquainted with a foster daughter without any formal recognition? Madam Mu¡¯s expression became distant, as she lowered her head and took out her phone from the bag, ¡°Manhua, wait a moment, I need to make a call.¡± If it really were Mu Heqing¡¯s car, she couldn¡¯t just go up there directly; that would be disrespectful. If it wasn¡¯t, she couldn¡¯t be bothered to go up at all. Zhong Manhua forced a smile and had no choice but to stand there, her hands trembling slightly because of the embarrassment bubbling up inside her. She made a concerted effort to restrain her anger, averted her gaze, and didn¡¯t even want to take another look. ** Above the Maybach. Mu Cheng nced at his phone for a second and did not bother with the iing call, ¡°Miss Ying, I¡¯ve finally found you.¡± With the Mu family¡¯s capabilities, investigating a person¡¯s identity was easy. Moreover, Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t made any effort to hide it. Ying Zijin lowered her head, ¡°Hmm, did you need me for something?¡± Mu Cheng nced at Mu Heqing before saying, ¡°Elder Mu is leaving Shanghai City tomorrow and would like to see you once more before he goes.¡± After returning to his residence in Shanghai City that day, he had specially contacted the Meng Family of the Imperial Capital. Mu Cheng hadn¡¯t mentioned who the medical expert was, just vaguely asked a question, and that¡¯s how he found out just how frightening Miss Ying¡¯s medical skills truly were. Even among those renowned in the Ancient medical field, they probably couldn¡¯t hold a candle to her. Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Elder Mu just needs to avoid smoking and drinking, and his health will be much better.¡± Mu Heqing coughed awkwardly, his expression serious, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of that old man myself.¡± Mu Cheng¡¯s foot shook, and he almost mmed on the elerator and sped away. For years, nobody had been able to persuade Mu Heqing. Just one sentence from Miss Ying seemed to have had an effect. That was too¡­ ¡°Miss Ying, I don¡¯t have much to offer you.¡± Mu Cheng secretly wiped a bit of sweat and took out an exquisite box, ¡°This is a token of Elder Mu¡¯s gratitude, please be sure to ept it.¡± These were silver and golden needles bought specially from the Ancient Medicalmunity, costing over ten million. Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze became focused for a moment, but she didn¡¯t refuse, epting it, ¡°Thank you.¡± The specially made silver and golden needles could increase the treatment¡¯s effectiveness by several dozen times. She indeed needed them. ¡°There¡¯s also this.¡± Mu Cheng handed over a piece of paper, ¡°This is one of Elder Mu¡¯s properties in Shanghai City, with an annual turnover of around Fifty Million. It¡¯s a bit less, but¡­¡± On the paper, a hospital name was prominently written. Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows slightly. She hadn¡¯t expected that this sizable Traditional Chinese Medicine hospital in Shanghai City would belong to the Mu Family of the Imperial Capital. ¡°Don¡¯t refuse it,¡± Mu Heqing coughed again, ¡°You know medicine; it couldn¡¯t be more suitable for you.¡± He paused, somewhat arrogantly, ¡°As long as you ept it, I will absolutely not touch cigarettes or alcohol.¡± Mu Cheng, ¡°???¡± Wait, was that a threat? ¡°Thank you for Elder Mu¡¯s kindness, but I won¡¯t ept this.¡± Ying Zijin bowed her head with a light chuckle, ¡°I¡¯m quitezy and, at most, could asionally help out at the hospital with some difficult and misceneous diseases.¡± She did indeed need money and to dabble in her old profession. ¡°That¡¯s fine too,¡± Mu Heqing frowned, ¡°I didn¡¯t think it through. In that case, I¡¯ll have Mu Cheng set up a special consultation room just for you; it won¡¯t let too many people bother you.¡± ¡°But the revenue from the hospital will be transferred directly to your ount.¡± Having said that, and fearing that the girl would refuse, Mu Heqing quickly had Mu Cheng drive away, at quite a speed. ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin turned her head and ced the box into her backpack, ¡°I¡¯m going to eat Japanese food today.¡± Fu Yunshen directly took her backpack, his movementsnguid, ¡°Brother will carry it for you.¡± At that moment, the phone beeped once, and a new message appeared on WeChat. Fu Yunshen looked down and raised an eyebrow when he saw that it was an avatar of a crane. [You little brat, not even a greeting when you see me? Getting bold, are we?] He curled his lips and replied at a leisurely pace. [Isn¡¯t it because I¡¯m afraid that just by opening my mouth, I¡¯ll make you so angry that it¡¯ll shorten your life span?] [¡­] [You little brat, better keep your distance from that youngdy, don¡¯t cause her trouble.] Fu Yunshen nced at the girl beside him and chuckled softly. [Can¡¯t do that, no signal, signing off.] Mu Heqing looked at this message and really wanted to block Fu Yunshen right then and there. His finger twitched, but he held back. No anger, he can¡¯t afford to get angry. ¡°Master, just now there was a call from the Fifth Master¡¯s house, perhaps asking when you¡¯ll return,¡± Mu Cheng spoke up, ¡°Shall we return a call?¡± With his eyes closed, Mu Heqing replied indifferently, ¡°No need.¡± ** The next day. Ying Zijin arrived at school a bit early, at seven. But this time, unlike usual, the Elite ss hadn¡¯t started their morning reading early. The students were all standing in front of the ssroom, pinching their noses with disgusted expressions. The back of the ssroom was piled with trash, reeking to high heaven. ¡°It¡¯s so dirty, who did this?¡± ¡°Our ss has never been this filthy¡­¡± Zhong Zhiwan frowned, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t the student on duty yesterday clean up? Who was on duty?¡± The lifemittee member was stunned, ¡°It was Ying Zijin, but¡­¡± But when he left, the trash can was empty. ¡°What ¡®but¡¯? She just didn¡¯t do her duty.¡± Ying Feifeiughed scornfully, ¡°And she turned the ss into this. She simply wants to tarnish our ss¡¯s reputation.¡± The Elite ss naturally strives to be the best in everything, including cleanliness. How could they win the red g like this? Lu Fang suddenly said out loud, ¡°Here shees, she¡¯s here.¡± The students immediately made way. Ying Zijin walked in, still with a bare face and the simple school uniform. She swept a nce at the students standing around and went straight to the trash can, giving it a fleeting look. In the trash can, there were her textbooks, reference books, and the exercise set that Teacher Deng had given her yesterday. All had been torn into big and small pieces, stained with grease, absolutely unrecognizable. The girl just stood there silently looking at the ground, her face void of any expression. But strangely, the pressure in the ssroom became heavier and heavier. ¡°Ying Zijin, weren¡¯t you on duty yesterday?¡± Ying Feifei seized the opportunity to taunt, ¡°Did you do a duty of loneliness?¡± ¡°Enough, stop it,¡± Zhong Zhiwan raised her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s all clean it up together before the student council arrives.¡± ¡°Why should we?¡± Ying Feifei retorted coldly, ¡°She caused it, she should clean it up alone¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. Ying Zijin moved. She looked up, emotionlessly took a step forward, and dragged Ying Feifei out of the crowd by one hand. In front of the whole ss, she pressed Ying Feifei¡¯s head directly into the trash can. Chapter 34: 032 Little by little, Ying Feifei was made to eat the garbage. Chapter 34: 032 Little by little, Ying Feifei was made to eat the garbage. Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°` The movement was both brutal and quick, with not even a half-second buffer. ¡°Ahhhh¡ª!!!¡± Ying Feifei only had time to let out a sharp scream because her entire head and half her body had been shoved into the trash can. The trash can wasrge enough to fit a person without any problem. Ying Zijin lifted her leg and kicked again. With a ¡°plop,¡± Ying Feifei waspletely covered by the trash lid. Everyone was stunned, unable to react at all. They watched dumbfounded as Ying Zijin rolled up the sleeves of her white school uniform, casually pulled on a couple of garbage bags over her hands, and lifted Ying Feifei out of the trash can. Her other hand, empty, picked up an apple from the ground and started to push it into Ying Feifei¡¯s mouth. Just as Ying Feifei caught her breath, her mouth was blocked by a rotting taste. She widened her eyes in horror and struggled desperately, trying to scream, but she couldn¡¯t break free and was forced to swallow the apple bit by bit. Zhong Zhiwan finally snapped back to reality and shouted furiously, ¡°Ying Zijin, what are you doing? Get over there and pull her apart!¡± Zhong Zhiwan was the ss monitor and the Verdant Goddess; no one in the Elite ss would ignore her words. And indeed, Ying Zijin¡¯s actions were utterly atrocious. Not only skipping the duty roster but alsoying hands on a ssmate? Several boys stepped forward at once, but the girl suddenly turned her head. Her brows and eyes still disyed the usual indifference, like the distant mountain topped with snow. But at that moment, she was enveloped in an aura of violence, and her gaze was so intense that even the sportsmissioner, standing at one meter ny, couldn¡¯t help but step back. For a moment, no one dared to move. Ying Zijin withdrew her gaze, looking down at Ying Feifei, who was covered in garbage: ¡°Does it taste good?¡± Ying Feifei finally could speak. She cried desperately, hysterically screaming, ¡°Ying Zijin, you¡¯re sick! You are sick!!!¡± Hadn¡¯t she just torn up this bumpkin¡¯s book and thrown it into the trash can? What was that about? To treat her like this? ¡°I am sick,¡± Ying Zijin looked down and chuckled lightly, ¡°so bother me less.¡± Just as Ying Feifei was about to curse out loud, the hand holding her up let go, and with a ¡°bang,¡± she rolled back into the trash can. Ying Zijin tore off the two garbage bags from her hands, took out some disposable hand sanitizer from her backpack with nonchnce, ¡°Pretty dirty.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The ssroom fell dead silent. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s lips quivered as she tried to steady her tone, ¡°Help Feifei up.¡± After several boys pulled Ying Feifei out, they quickly stepped back. It was too stinky. Ying Feifei¡¯s school uniform and underclothes were all tainted with garbage, and oil dripped from her hair. A dreadful sight. Ying Feifei had never suffered such humiliation in her life. ¡°Ying Zijin, you¡¯re finished, I¡¯m telling you you¡¯re done!¡± she cried as she ran off, ¡°I¡¯m going to tell the teacher and get you kicked out of the Elite ss!¡± Zhong Zhiwan frowned slightly, not following her: ¡°Everyone, clean up the ssroom, we have morning reading soon.¡± The ssmates looked at each other for a while,plied with the arrangement, but wisely did not seek further trouble. Zhong Zhiwan even less so; she didn¡¯t want to deal with it and didn¡¯t give Ying Zijin a single nce. Less than three minutes had passed when the Elite ss¡¯s homeroom teacher arrived, with a very cold demeanor. ¡°Ying Zijin,e to the office.¡± ¡°` ** Zhong Manhua received a call from Verdant while she was lying in the yard, sipping her morning tea. She had assumed it was about Ying Zijin¡¯s grades, but to her surprise, the homeroom teacher told her over the phone that her daughter had beaten up a female student in ss, and even forced the girl to eat garbage. Zhong Manhua was incredulous. She was furiously startled and rose abruptly, startling the massage therapist serving her. ¡°Manhua?¡± Madam Mu opened her eyes upon hearing themotion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s body stiffened, she reined in her emotions, and took a deep breath, ¡°Nothing, I just fell asleep and had a nightmare.¡± She couldn¡¯t let Madam Mu know that she had a daughter who could bully others. This was no longer just a matter of losing face; it was a matter of character! With this in mind, Zhong Manhua made up her mind and responded indifferently, ¡°I¡¯m busy right now; you handle it.¡± After hanging up the phone, she let out a sigh of relief. Thank goodness her identity hadn¡¯t been switched back, she was just a foster daughter, otherwise, she truly would have been too embarrassed. Madam Mu did not inquire further, preupied with her own thoughts. She had called Mu Cheng the night before, but still hadn¡¯t received a response by this morning. Mu Cheng was a trusted aide of Mu Heqing; outside, he represented Mu Heqing himself. When the Mu family couldn¡¯t see Mu Heqing, or there were matters to discuss, they always contacted Mu Cheng first. This couldn¡¯t mean¡­ that their faction had fallen out of favor, could it? Among the younger generation of the Mu family, Chen Zhou was considered one of the more outstanding ones. Madam Mu grew more anxious, and after giving it more thought, she decided that the person inside the ck Maybach wasn¡¯t Mu Heqing. Indeed, not to mention a foster daughter from the Ying Family, even for several rulers of the capital, Mu Heqing wouldn¡¯t condescend to meet them personally. Perhaps it was simply because he was busy and hadn¡¯t seen her call. Madam Mu closed her eyes again and continued to enjoy her massage. ** Twenty minutester, in the office. Ying Feifei had changed into a new set of clothes, but the putrid smell still lingered on her. She stood to the side, sobbing intermittently and her crying grew louder and louder. ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Feifei.¡± Lady Ying, who hurried over from thepany, embraced her, terribly distressed, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, Don¡¯t cry, Mommy will stand up for you.¡± While consoling Ying Feifei, Lady Ying looked up with an ugly expression, ¡°Teacher Xu, Feifei has always been obedient and never conflicts with ssmates. You must give us an exnation for this incident.¡± As she spoke, her gaze swept toward the girl standing by the door with palpable disgust. ¡°I really don¡¯t know how the Elite ss could have a student like you, who does nothing right. Apologize at once!¡± Lady Ying was so angry she could barely contain herself; if it weren¡¯t for maintaining her dignity, she would have gone up and pped her already. ¡°Lady Ying, please calm down,¡± Teacher Xu was very troubled, ¡°We haven¡¯t reached a conclusion about this incident yet, let¡¯s get to the bottom of it first.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to ask?¡± Lady Ying burst out, ¡°Feifei is already in this state, what else is there to question?!¡± Lady Ying¡¯s voice was loud, causing even the teachers in the other offices to be taken aback. The English office was next door, and Teacher Deng also arrived. As the office filled with more people, Lady Ying gained more confidence, ¡°If the Elite ss doesn¡¯t expel her, I¡¯ll expose you all on Weibo!¡± At these words, the teachers¡¯ faces changed colors. Teacher Xu was in a tough position, ¡°Ah, Ying Zijin, you¡­¡± Bullying a ssmate was a punishable offense. In severe cases, it could lead to expulsion. Ying Zijin lifted her gaze, walked forward with one hand in her pocket, and smiled faintly, ¡°Teacher Deng, may I borrow aputer please?¡± Chapter 35: 033 Okay, I’ll inform you Chapter 35: 033 Okay, I¡¯ll inform you Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°` Borrow theputer? Teacher Deng was taken aback for a moment but didn¡¯t ask why, ¡°Okay, wait for me a second.¡± After nodding to Teacher Xu, she left the office. Teacher Xu frowned, but he didn¡¯t interrupt. Having led the Elite ss for so long, he knew each student very well. Ying Zijin¡¯s grades weren¡¯t good. She was introverted, taciturn, often walking with her head lowered, moving carefully alone. It was quite good if she wasn¡¯t bullied. However, when he had previously called Madam Ying, the Ying Family took an indifferent stance, as if they were certain Zijin was the one responsible for the incident. Teacher Xu truly couldn¡¯t understand. Lady Ying, seeing the girl still acting nonchnt, without any hint of shame or guilt, immediately exploded with more fury. ¡°What do you need aputer for? Huh? Won¡¯t you apologize?¡± As she spoke, she took out her phone, ¡°Since you have no shame, I¡¯ll post your ¡®good deeds¡¯ on Weibo right now.¡± The power of public opinion could ruin a person. Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin turned her head and slightly lifted her eyes. Her fair skin framed a pair of narrow phoenix eyes, chillingly cold. Meeting this gaze, Ying Feifei suddenly recalled how she had been shoved into the trash can and forced to eat the garbage bite by bite, causing her body to shiver. Her hands trembling, she reached out, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t be scared,¡± Lady Yingforted her, bitterly stating, ¡°Mom will vent this anger for you right now.¡± ¡°Lady Ying,¡± Teacher Xu had to speak up, ¡°Without personal permission, this constitutes an invasion of the right to reputation.¡± Lady Ying¡¯s hand stiffened, her face inexplicably flushed with agitation under the watchful eyes of everyone present. At this moment, footsteps approached; Teacher Deng had returned with theputer. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Deng,¡± Ying Zijin said as she took theputer and held it in her hands, ¡°Sorry for the trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble,¡± Teacher Deng couldn¡¯t help herself and asked curiously, ¡°What do you need it for?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Zijin booted up theputer, took out a USB drive from her pocket, and said dismissively, ¡°just copying a few surveince clips from the monitoring room to share.¡± Surveince? At this word, Teacher Xu had to take things more seriously. He asked with a stern expression, ¡°What exactly is going on?¡± Ying Feifei, however, suddenly widened her eyes, her palms sweating. To teach Zijin a lesson, she had arrived at school at 6:15 a.m. There weren¡¯t many people at the school at that time, but the surveince was always on. If¡­ No, of course not. Not even teachers could enter the surveince room at will, so how could Zijin, a student, have entered it? Ying Feifei regained herposure and sneered internally. She was just bluffing, thinking she really had evidence? ¡°Checking the surveince?¡± Lady Yingughed too, disdainfully saying, ¡°Fine, then let¡¯s watch it¡ªlet¡¯s see how this student bullied our Feifei!¡± Her voice was sharp, causing Zhong Zhiwan, who was about to knock and enter, to also hear it and pause. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Behind her, a rich male voice sounded. ¡°Nothing, Teacher He,¡± Zhiwan was slightly startled when she saw who it was, then smiled, ¡°It¡¯s just a conflict that arose in our ss. Teacher Xu is resolving it; he asked us to self-study for the time being.¡± He Xun frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± Zhiwan hesitated, then summarized the events that had unfolded, ¡°I came over to see how it¡¯s going.¡± After listening, He Xun¡¯s expression turned a few degrees colder, but his tone remained calm, ¡°You go back first. I¡¯ll have a look. Don¡¯t let it affect your studies.¡± Zhiwan nodded without refusing, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you then, Teacher He.¡± As He Xun entered, he saw the girl sitting with her legs tucked in front of the office desk, propping aptop on her forearm. Her head was slightly lowered, her other hand rapidly typing something on the keyboard. He Xun¡¯s expression turned profoundly cold, filled with disgust. The victim was right there, yet she seemed unconcerned, disying no sense of guilt. In his two years of teaching, he had never encountered such a student. ¡°Teacher Xu,¡± He Xun no longer nced at Ying Zijin, ¡°I came to ask if the matter with the Elite ss¡¯s student has been resolved.¡± ¡°It will take a little while longer,¡± Teacher Xu was somewhat surprised by He Xun¡¯s arrival but said nothing more, ¡°Zhiwan is watching over the ss.¡± He Xun simply stated, ¡°Teacher Xu, there¡¯s no need to waste time.¡± If a mistake was made, then issue a disciplinary action. What¡¯s the point of making the whole ss wait together? The time of over forty people, is it worthpensating for? ¡°Right?¡± Lady Ying was domineering as she said, ¡°And now you want to watch the surveince, are you looking to be shamed further?¡± As soon as she finished speaking, the projector in the office was suddenly turned on, casting an image onto the white screen in front of them. It was a surveince clip, the quality wasn¡¯t clear, but it was possible to recognize who was in it. The time in the top right corner of the surveince was urate to the minute and second. Seeing her own image appear on the screen, Ying Feifei finally started to panic and tried to tug at Lady Ying¡¯s clothes. But everyone in the office, including He Xun, was already looking at the screen. The footage began rolling, revealing on the surveince¡ª At 6:15:27 a.m., Ying Feifei entered the school gate. At 6:20:46 a.m., Ying Feifei arrived at the Elite ss ssroom, took Zijin¡¯s books from her desk drawer, tore them to shreds, and threw them into the trash can before leaving. At 6:35:14 a.m., Ying Feifei returned with a bag of soy milk and a bowl of rice noodles, pouring them all into the trash can. At 6:40:34 a.m., Ying Feifei brought a bucket of trash and dumped it behind the ssroom. At 6:45:12 a.m., Ying Feifei entered the ssroom for the fourth time, cing two spiders inside Zijin¡¯s desk drawer. Chapter 36: 034 Daring to be so arrogant in front of The Seventh Young Master?ã€�2 more】 Chapter 36: 034 Daring to be so arrogant in front of The Seventh Young Master?¡¾2 more¡¿ Editor:Henyee Trantions The surveince footage came to an abrupt end, thest image being Ying Feifei¡¯s face, smug and wild. ¡°¡­¡± The office fell silent, everyone was shocked. Ying Feifei¡¯s face turned deathly pale, ¡°No, that wasn¡¯t me, I didn¡¯t do anything¡­ ¡± Ying Zijin actually had surveince footage? How was that possible? Lady Ying also froze, her face instantly flushing red. The image on the screen was like a p in her face. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Lady Ying was extremely embarrassed, wishing she could find a crack in the ground to crawl into. Ying Zijin packed up herputer, returned it to Teacher Deng, and said another word of thanks. This segment naturally wasn¡¯t something she had copied from the surveince room; she had hacked into the surveince system and taken a few clips directly. New technology was handy and saved her the trouble. Teacher Deng obviously recognized what Ying Feifei had torn. It was the practice booklets she had meticulously prepared, and even with her good temperament, she was angered. He Xun was taken aback, clearly not expecting the truth to be like this. He pursed his lips slightly, his expressionplicated as he nced at the girl, not saying a word. He knew about Teacher Deng¡¯s preparation of the practice booklets. Only then did Teacher Xu recover from his shock, his voice deepening, ¡°Ying Feifei, look at what you¡¯ve done. Why did you tear up Ying Zijin¡¯s book?¡± ¡°I, I¡­¡± Ying Feifei couldn¡¯t argue anymore. She cried out, ¡°Who told her to always hold our ss back?¡± It wasn¡¯t intentional; Ying Zijin herself deserved a lesson. Could she be med? ¡°That¡¯s no excuse for what you did!¡± Teacher Xu was so angry he had a headache, ¡°You even have the nerve to say that Ying Zijin bullied you? Aren¡¯t you ashamed?¡± He couldn¡¯t believe that there could be a student like this in the Elite ss. What kind of quality was this? Ying Feifei cried even harder, as she had never been spoken to so harshly by a homeroom teacher before. ¡°Teacher Xu, even if our Feifei did these things, it doesn¡¯t justify her hitting someone.¡± Lady Ying quickly hugged Ying Feifei in her arms and sneered coldly, ¡°She must apologize!¡± Her tone was forceful, ¡°In any case, it¡¯s your fault.¡± Lady Ying was not afraid at all. She remembered Teacher Xu saying earlier that Ying Zijin¡¯s parents were too busy toe. Being too busy meant they wouldn¡¯t deal with it, right? The Ying Family wouldn¡¯te forward, so what difference would evidence make? Could it turn the world upside down? Ying Feifei gradually regained herposure. Yes, indeed. Zhong Zhiwan had already said that Zhong Manhua wouldn¡¯t care. How could a foster daughterpare to the real daughter of a wealthy family? Thinking of this, Ying Feifei finally breathed a sigh of relief, only annoyed she hadn¡¯t been more thorough. In her smugness, she provocatively tilted her chin upward. However, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. She turned her head slightly, her voice calm, without much emotion, and even let out a faint smile, ¡°Teacher Xu, may I ask what the punishment is for premeditating the murder of a ssmate?¡± ¡°A demerit? Or expulsion?¡± Teacher Xu¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°What is this now?¡± ¡°Teacher Xu, you are uninformed.¡± This time, it was Teacher Deng who spoke, her voice very cold, ¡°Zijin is terrified of spiders, to the point of fainting and suffocation.¡± She had discovered it by chance and had specially warned the other students in the ss. Unexpectedly, it had been exploited by Ying Feifei. Ying Zijin paused, surprised that Teacher Deng would speak up for her. She had been bitten by a spider before she fully regained consciousness and had nearly lost her life, if not for Wen Tinn being there. Although there was no serious harm in the end, she had developed arachnophobia, a psychological disorder. After she woke up, naturally, she wouldn¡¯t have such an obstacle. But Ying Feifei wouldn¡¯t know the twists and turns involved. Ying Feifei¡¯s face, which had barely regained some color, turned pale again, ¡°How should I have known? It was just a coincidence, I¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Teacher Xu mmed the table, even angrier, ¡°Ying Feifei, if Ying Zijin had gotten hurt today, do you know you would be arrested?!¡± Ying Feifei couldn¡¯t even cry anymore. Bearing so many gazes, Lady Ying felt even more ufortable. She hadn¡¯t expected Ying Feifei would do such a thing, but what of it? Wasn¡¯t the person fine? ¡°Fine, let¡¯s just leave it at this, you weren¡¯t harmed, so what¡¯s there to fuss about?¡± Lady Ying pulled out ten banknotes from her wallet, ¡°Just a few books and workbooks, I¡¯llpensate you with a thousand, is that enough?¡± Without any power to confront her, what else did she want to do? She tossed the money and pulled Ying Feifei, ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go.¡± After saying that, she even looked back triumphantly, only to see that the girl just lifted her head, the clear ck and white of her eyes showing no disturbance. But it sent chills down the spine. Lady Ying had reached the door, but strangely she didn¡¯t dare to take another step forward. Ying Zijin held a phone in one hand, casually swiping her fingers across it. He Xun saw that it was the Weibo interface and remembered what Lady Ying had said earlier. This was about fighting fire with fire. If this incident got exposed by a big V on Weibo, Ying Feifei¡¯s reputation would be ruined. But in the end, there was no harm done, so it wouldn¡¯t be right to destroy a minor¡¯s future. He Xun frowned, wanting to step forward and stop the girl. But just then, the door was kicked open. With a ¡°ng,¡± Lady Ying was knocked aside, her newly done nose skewed. Then a careless voice drifted in, ¡°Hey, The Seventh Young Master, look at this. A thousand bucks and she¡¯s acting so high and mighty. Is there no one left in Shanghai City?¡± Chapter 37: 035 Fu Yunshen: If no one protects you, I will. Chapter 37: 035 Fu Yunshen: If no one protects you, I will. Editor:Henyee Trantions Nie Chao was livid. Bullying a little sister? Could they be any more shameless? Lady Ying, clutching her nose, was in excruciating pain. On seeing an unfamiliar young man, she regained some confidence, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Huh?¡± Only then did Nie Chao remember that not many in Shanghai City knew him. He stepped aside and called out loudly, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, pleasee quickly.¡± Then, turning his head, he reassured the girl, ¡°Big¡­ little sister, don¡¯t be afraid, the Seventh Young Master is here.¡± Ying Zijin paused slightly, then looked up. Fu Yunshen entered, a step behind. This time he wore a white shirt, the top two buttons undone, revealing half of his corbones, irresistibly deep. He had a carefree, dissolute air about him, obviously no good at first sight. Everyone in the office was stunned. Lady Ying was even more shocked, her mind buzzing, ¡°The Seventh¡­ Young Master?¡± Once someone had seen Fu Yunshen¡¯s face, they could never forget it. Even if some in Shanghai didn¡¯t approve of his achievements, they would still treat him with respect. ¡°Excuse me, Teacher Xu,¡± said Fu Yunshen, ignoring the others as he walked up to the girl. ¡°I¡¯m her family, sorry I¡¯mte.¡± Teacher Xu was baffled. Nie Chao clicked his tongue, thinking to himself that the Seventh Young Master really took being shameless to the end, even assuming the role of a parent. ¡°You should go to your ss,¡± Fu Yunshen nced sideways, ¡°No need to waste time.¡± Seven words, and He Xun¡¯s expression changed. Ying Zijin was silently contemtive for a moment, then she slowly said, ¡°Actually, I can handle it myself¡­¡± Before she could finish, Fu Yunshen fished a piece of ck chocte from his pocket, his peach blossom eyes hooking slightly, ¡°Yaoyao?¡± Ying Zijin, silenced by the snack, ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao, ¡°???¡± What the hell, he even brings snacks to feed her at any time? Damn, is he raising his wife like a daughter? Teacher Deng adjusted his sses and also spoke up, ¡°Mr. Fu is right. Zijin, you go to ss and don¡¯t dy; the adults here will take care of this.¡± Ying Zijin raised her hand and still took the piece of chocte. She didn¡¯t want to trouble him. Though she knew he indeed cared for her sincerely. ¡°Go on then,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned in slightly, patting her head. ¡°If you stay here, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll scare you when I start to get roughter.¡± Nie Chao was choked up. A tant lie! Had they forgotten how the big shot single-handedly beat up five thugs? Teacher Deng quite agreed, ¡°You¡¯ve been spooked, let me take you to the infirmary to check on you.¡± The door to the office opened and closed, the atmosphere bing icy cold to the extreme. Ying Feifei clutched Lady Ying¡¯s clothes tightly, shivering nonstop. Lu Fang had said Ying Zijin had ingratiated herself with Fu Yunshen; she didn¡¯t believe it at first, but now she had to. What kind of luck was this? Fu Yunshen looked up, ¡°Teacher Xu, I want to understand what happened.¡± Teacher Xu hurriedly recounted the incident, ¡°Mr. Fu, we are discussing how to resolve this. The man¡¯s peach blossom eyes, which were suffused withughter, grew cold inch by inch until they were ice-cold. Lady Ying shivered, no longer possessed of her former arrogance: ¡°Seventh Young Master, it¡¯s a misunderstanding, all a misunderstanding.¡± ¡°A misunderstanding? Your daughter cannot be bullied, but my little friend can?¡± said Fu Yunshen, his voice gentle, with augh, ¡°Why¡¯s that, hmm?¡± Lady Ying wanted to say ¡°How could a foster daughterpare to her own daughter,¡± but the words reached her lips and she dared not utter them. Fu Yunshen said indifferently, ¡°Pick it up.¡± Lady Ying was startled and, disregarding her demeanor, quickly squatted down to pick up the money she had thrown on the ground. Before she could stand up, a stack of money weighed down on the top of her head. ¡°It¡¯s just been thrown into the trash can, and no one is hurt, what¡¯s there to fuss about?¡± Nie Chao dutifully scattered money, ¡°Here¡¯s ten thousand for you, is that enough?¡± Lady Ying¡¯s face went deathly pale with humiliation. Ying Feifei¡¯s lips trembled, ¡°You, you¡¯re bullying others with your power¡­¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you bite back now,¡± Nie Chao snorted coldly. ¡°I remember quite well how you were oppressing our Seventh Young Master¡¯s sister just now.¡± Teacher Xu tentatively spoke up, ¡°Mr. Fu, what do you think we should do about this matter¡­?¡± ¡°Whatever the disposition should be, let it be,¡± Fu Yunshen stood straight, smiling lightly. ¡°I believe Verdant is always fair.¡± ** In the end, Lady Ying left with Ying Feifei in a dejected manner. Although she wasn¡¯t expelled, getting a major demerit meant Ying Feifei had no chance with Imperial Capital University for the rest of her life. Let alone Imperial Capital University, none of the 985 universities in Hua Country would ept her; essentially, her future was ruined. It¡¯s even worse than ruining her reputation. ¡°See why you¡¯ve hurried over early in the morning? It turns out you came for a daring rescue.¡± Nie Chao muttered, ¡°Seventh Young Master, not to say anything, but are you really smitten with the big shot?¡± ¡°She¡¯s still a sister, aren¡¯t you being a bit premature?¡± Fu Yunshen nced at him, his look somewhat amused and mocking. Nie Chao immediately raised his hands as if surrendering, ¡°Consider that I never said it!¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Yunshen turned his head, looked down from the roof terrace of the teaching building, and said indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s probably sympathy for the like-minded.¡± Nie Chao was stunned. He was slow to remember the issues with the Fu Family, and suddenly he couldn¡¯t say anything. Nie Chao didn¡¯t know how tofort him and hesitated before speaking, ¡°Brother, take it easy, it¡¯s been so long.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been so long,¡± Fu Yunshen chuckled softly, ¡°Twenty years.¡± In front of him was a sea of blood. Screams and gunfire intertwined, assaulting his eardrums. His eyshes fluttered, and heughed again, ¡°In the past, I really hoped someone would protect me, but there was no one. So, I want to protect her.¡± Hearing this, Nie Chao was inexpressibly sad, ¡°Seventh Young Master¡­¡± The man leaned against the wall, his long legs bent, as he looked up at the sky and said softly, ¡°My life has been too fraught with hardship to settle down, but Yaoyao, she must have the best.¡± He smiled, the curvature of his lips gentle. ** In the evening, Zhong Family house. When Zhong Manhua arrived, Old Master Zhong was reading the newspaper next to the dining table and responded indifferently, ¡°You¡¯re here.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s steps faltered, ¡°Dad.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Zijin?¡± Old Master Zhong finally put down his newspaper and craned his neck, looking toward the door in disappointment. ¡°Why hasn¡¯t shee back yet?¡± He couldn¡¯t help rebuking, ¡°What kind of a mother are you,ing here by yourself? What does that look like?¡± Zhong Manhua was incredibly agitated. If it weren¡¯t for that call from Verdant in the morning making her feel embarrassed, why wouldn¡¯t she go pick up Ying Zijin from school? The Zhong Family was her maternal home. She married into the Ying Family, a union of strong alliances meant to be a wonderful story. But because of Ying Zijin, the Zhong Family¡¯s daughters-inw had not missed any opportunity to mock her behind her back. ¡°Wanwan, aren¡¯t you in the same ss as Zijin?¡± Old Master Zhong remembered something and looked back. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see her?¡± It was already seven o¡¯clock, and high school second-years should have been let out by now. Zhong Zhiwan tightened her fingers and said softly, ¡°Grandfather, I didn¡¯t see her, and my cousin might¡­¡± ¡°Might what?¡± Old Master Zhong became anxious. ¡°She hasn¡¯t gotten into trouble, has she?¡± Zhong Zhiwan quickly nced at Zhong Manhua, ¡°My cousin might be expelled by Verdant.¡± Chapter 38: 036 Are you a mother just for show? Chapter 38: 036 Are you a mother just for show? Editor:Henyee Trantions ¡°¡­¡± The moment those words were spoken, the entire living room fell into a moment of silence. Lady Zhong, who had been in the kitchen, leaned out and scolded before Old Master Zhong could speak, ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± She then said to Zhong Manhua, ¡°Wanwan is just babbling, don¡¯t take her seriously about any expulsion.¡± Zhong Manhua forced a smile, ¡°What are you saying, Third Sister-inw? Wanwan is so well-behaved.¡± But her heart was pounding non-stop. At the time, because Madam Mu was present, she hadn¡¯t asked in detail, only knowing that Ying Zijin had hit someone. After that, she hadn¡¯t received another phone call and forgot about it. If Ying Zijin was really expelled, where would she put her face? Old Master Zhong, however, didn¡¯t say anything. He put on his reading sses, took out his phone, and slowly said, ¡°I¡¯ll make a call to Verdant.¡± ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to worry about it needlessly,¡± Zhong Manhua didn¡¯t want to lose face and said in a low voice, ¡°I¡¯ll handle it.¡± ¡°As if I don¡¯t know about yourpetitive nature?¡± Old Master Zhong waved his hand, ¡°If you go, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll scold the child first.¡± Zhong Manhua was both embarrassed and angry, ¡°Dad, what are you saying?¡± Old Master Zhong ignored her and dialed the Elite ss head teacher¡¯s number from his contacts. The call was quickly connected. ¡°Hello, teacher, I am Zijin¡¯s grandfather, I¡¯d like to ask about Zijin today, she¡­¡± Listening to Old Master Zhong¡¯s conversation with Teacher Xu, Zhong Zhiwan gripped her cup tightly. What Ying Zijin did this morning, if no one intervened, expulsion was certain. Even if Old Master Zhong intervened now, it would be toote. She truly couldn¡¯t understand why her grandfather favored a foster daughter so much, when even the Zhong family¡¯s several illegitimate children, no matter how sessful, hadn¡¯t softened Old Master Zhong¡¯s heart. A foster daughter with no merits whatsoever? ¡°What?!¡± Old Master Zhong was still talking when his face suddenly changed, ¡°Alright, I understand, thank you, teacher.¡± Zhong Manhua was restless and extremely agitated. Finally, after Old Master Zhong hung up the phone, she then said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s my fault for not teaching her well, rest assured, when I get back I will¡­¡± Old Master Zhong cut her off, ¡°What were you doing this morning?¡± Zhong Manhua was taken aback, ¡°I was having morning tea with Madam Mu at the old house, discussing matters, Dad, why do you ask¡­?¡± ¡°You had time for tea, but no time to go to school?¡± Old Master Zhong immediately became furious, ¡°Do you know how much injustice Zijin suffered at school? You assumed she was to me without asking what happened and thought it was embarrassing to go?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for that young man from the Fu Family stepping in, Zijin would have been expelled. What use are you as a mother, just decoration? Huh?!¡± ¡°I¡¯d be better off having a vase for a daughter than you!¡± Zhong Manhua was scolded dumbfounded, her face turning bright red. Zhong Zhiwan was slightly shocked. Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t expelled? And Fu Yunshen had helped her? Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, feeling somewhat upset. ¡°Your own daughter, you don¡¯t believe her, is that how a mother behaves?¡± Old Master Zhong was furiously upset, ¡°When Zijin arrivester, apologize to her.¡± Zhong Manhua suddenly looked up, ¡°Dad!¡± Old Master Zhong turned his back on her and dialed another number. ** When Ying Zijin received the phone call, she had just finished a new round of physical therapy for Wen Fengmian. She nced at the caller ID, answered the phone, and spoke in a gentle tone, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m free tonight, alright, I¡¯lle backter to see you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Fengmian asked anxiously, ¡°Is it the Ying Family?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ying Zijin steadied his shoulders, ¡°I¡¯lle back tomorrow, Dad, remember to take your medicine on time.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Wen Fengmian hesitated, then added, ¡°Dad is still young, you should look after yourself more. And don¡¯t buy any more medicine, treat yourself to something good instead.¡± Being a parent always means thinking about the children. ¡°You can rest assured on that.¡± Ying Zijin unwrapped a piece of chocte, ¡°I won¡¯t skimp on food.¡± It was true that she was short of money. If the money is gone, it can be earned again, but good food should not be missed. ¡°Still, be careful.¡± Wen Fengmian saw her out, reminding her, ¡°Take good care of yourself, don¡¯t get into conflicts with ssmates at school, and you can ask Yuyu for help with academic stuff. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.¡± Ying Zijin hummed a response, wavedzily, slung her backpack over her shoulder, and left. Forty minutester, she arrived at Zhong Family¡¯s old mansion. The old mansions of the four major noble families happened to be situated in the four directions of Shanghai City, which made even visiting neighbors quite a distance. ¡°Zijin,e here,e here.¡± Finally seeing someone, Old Master Zhong was very happy, waving at the girl, ¡°Let Grandpa see, have you lost weight recently?¡± Ying Zijin paused, then walked over: ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°A bit thinner.¡± Old Master Zhong touched his chin, barely satisfied, ¡°But you¡¯ve be prettier, very good, very good. I¡¯ll buy you some clothester, wearing ck all the time isn¡¯t good.¡± Ying Zijin responded to eachment. ¡°Sit, sit.¡± Old Master Zhong patted the seat beside him, ¡°We stewed ck chicken soup today, have a good nourishment.¡± With Old Master Zhong¡¯s permission, the servants began serving dinner, and everyone else took their seats. Zhong Zhiwan pinched her chopsticks, without any appetite, feeling very blocked up inside. Old Master Zhong gave Zhong Manhua a faint nce,manding authority without anger. Zhong Manhua held back, and managed to tough it out and give an apology. However, the girl didn¡¯t even give her a look, as if she hadn¡¯t heard, focused on eating her Golden Sand Corn. Zhong Manhua¡¯s face turned an iron blue. In front of so many people, she couldn¡¯t even get a way to step down? ¡°Do you like this?¡± Old Master Zhong noticed, ¡°Have them make another te.¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly: ¡°No need, Grandpa, I can¡¯t eat that much.¡± Old Master Zhong, fearing she was being polite, simply said, ¡°Just say what you like, the kitchen is waiting.¡± Zhong Zhiwan couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. She got up, her expression very cold: ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m full, I¡¯ll go back to my room first.¡± Old Master Zhong nodded and said nothing. Zhong Zhiwan left the room, holding back her anger. Lady Zhong knew her daughter well and with a smile said, ¡°Elder Zhong, the Elite ss has a heavy study load recently. Wanwan is going back to study hard, you shouldn¡¯t mind that she doesn¡¯t talk much with you.¡± This reminded Old Master Zhong: ¡°Zijin, is the pressure from schoolwork too much? Do you want Wanwan to tutor you?¡± Lady Zhong also barely maintained her smile. Zhong Zhiwan was the top of her ss; where would she find free time to tutor a foster daughter? ¡°Thanks for your kindness, Grandpa.¡± Ying Zijin leaned back in her chair, her expression casual, ¡°But I¡¯m nning on changing sses.¡± ¡°A different one?¡± Old Master Zhong was taken aback, ¡°Why?¡± Ying Zijin sipped her soup: ¡°I don¡¯t want to stay there anymore, it¡¯s pretty annoying.¡± Zhong Manhua had been holding back, but finally couldn¡¯t contain herself anymore. She mmed her chopsticks down on the table, her anger bubbling up: ¡°The Elite ss is Verdant¡¯s best ss, do you know how much effort the Ying Family put in for you to get in there with your grades?¡± ¡°To say you won¡¯t stay is to say it; do you think you only represent yourself?¡± Chapter 39: 037 Ying Zijin: None of your business Chapter 39: 037 Ying Zijin: None of your business Editor:Henyee Trantions How can you be so thoughtless? With her heart and lungs aching from anger, Zhong Manhua¡¯s voice squeezed through her gritted teeth, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go to school anymore, then drop out. If you leave the Elite ss, where else can you go?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even look up, toozy to bother with a response. She leisurely peeled a shrimp, her nonchnt brows and eyes practically glittering with the words ¡°none of your business.¡± Stimted beyond tolerance, Zhong Manhua was about tosh out when Old Master Zhong erupted once more, ¡°Zhong Manhua, can¡¯t you speak properly? Have all these years of breeding gone to the dogs? If you can¡¯t speak nicely, just get lost. Get out of here this instant!¡± Acting like this in front of him, what would she do behind his back? Zhong Manhua was furious, but she couldn¡¯t say anything in front of Old Master Zhong. All she could do was to take her shawl with bottled up frustration and leave with a cold face. ¡°Good that she¡¯s gone. She¡¯s always sulking as if she¡¯s putting on a show for someone!¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s blood pressure rose in anger, triggering another bout of coughing. Ying Zijin raised her hand to pat his back, handing him a cup of water, ¡°Grandpa, drink some water.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s anger dissipated instantly, and he took the cup with a smile. After drinking, Old Master Zhong felt his blood and qi flow more smoothly, and his spirits lifted considerably. He didn¡¯t think too deeply about it; he just felt that his granddaughter was truly wonderful. ¡°Let¡¯s calm down, Master,¡± Lady Zhong hurried to smooth things over. ¡°Manhua has to manage thepany and take care of the children. You¡¯re not aware, she has beenpetitive since she was young, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s a bit blunt when speaking.¡± Old Master Zhong was not in the mood for sympathy: ¡°Even so, it depends on who she¡¯s talking to. I can¡¯t bring myself to say a harsh word to Zijin, yet she unleashes a barrage. She¡¯s not so talkative when ites to other matters.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Lady Zhong finally understood Zhong Manhua¡¯s feelings. Old Master Zhong was so good to a foster daughter, was he actually cing her above blood rtions? The meal ruined her appetitepletely, so she also finished quickly and invented an excuse to go upstairs. ** After dinner, Old Master Zhong called Ying Zijin into the study. ¡°Wanwan, I heard about what happened at school today. If you ever feel wronged in the future, just call me. Although I may have stepped down, I¡¯m still in my prime,¡± he affirmed. ¡°I know, thank you, Grandpa,¡± Ying Zijin massaged his shoulders, ¡°But it would be better if you don¡¯t call me by that name anymore, just use my full name instead.¡± Old Master Zhong was taken aback. Before he could ask why, the girl calmly added, ¡°I don¡¯t really like names that others have used.¡± Wanwan was the childhood nickname given to her by the Ying Family before she was born, but now it had been taken by someone else. A mix of emotions swelled in Old Master Zhong¡¯s heart. After a long pause, he sighed, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not taking better care of you.¡± If he had known this would happen, he should have taken her to the Zhong Family from the beginning to personally look after her. He had been busy traveling abroad for the past decade and had only returned to Shanghai City recently, learning about his true granddaughter¡¯s disappearance. The thought of his real granddaughter suffering so much outside made Old Master Zhong¡¯s heart ache. ¡°Your mother is just like that, don¡¯t mind her. Let her be angry on her own,¡± he thought for a moment, then took a card from the drawer, ¡°I don¡¯t know what you young people like nowadays. I¡¯m scared of buying something you won¡¯t like, so take this card and buy whatever you want.¡± Ying Zijin had no intention of using it, but to not disappoint the elderly, she epted it anyway, ¡°Have you been having trouble sleeping recently?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just an old person¡¯s problem,¡± Old Master Zhong pressed his temples with a sigh, ¡°In the end, one cannot deny aging.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, her mind taking note. She would be free for a while, so she would go back and concoct a few more medicines. ¡°` But Old Master Zhong¡¯s health was quite robustpared to his peers, with proper care, living to a hundred was easily within reach. ¡°Are you staying over tonight? It¡¯s been a long time since youst came,¡± Old Master Zhong coughed a few times, pretending not to care much, ¡°Tomorrow I can have the driver take you to school.¡± Ying Zijin looked at Old Master Zhong, who seemed so excited he wanted to rub his hands together: ¡°¡­¡± She was slightly helpless: ¡°Okay.¡± Even if Old Master Zhong didn¡¯t say so, she would have stayed anyway. ¡°Very good, very good, just tell me if you need anything,¡± Old Master Zhong nodded repeatedly, ¡°Later, I¡¯ll take you to the Fu Family to thank that boy.¡± Although he wasn¡¯t very fond of the boy. He was too spoiled for his liking, and what if he was after his family¡¯s ¡°cabbage¡±? Old Master Zhong was deeply worried as he sent the girl out, then sat in his study for a while before slowly dialing a number: ¡°Hello, Old Man Fu, why would you care why I call you thiste, I just wanted to let you know¡­¡± ** Less than a day had passed, and what Ying Feifei did had spread throughout the entire second year of high school, but most people weren¡¯t interested in paying attention. Because of Old Master Zhong¡¯s partiality, Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t sleep well all night. During the morning reading session, she was distracted, constantly ncing at the empty seat in the corner. A few ssmates whispered among themselves. ¡°I heard she went straight to the principal¡¯s office this morning, but I don¡¯t know why.¡± ¡°Probably she¡¯s going to be kicked out of the Elite ss, our ss is finally losing a drag.¡± Listening to this, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s mood finally lifted a bit. She put down her book and left the ssroom, ready to go to the teaching building to take a look. Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t know that, at this moment, apart from the principal, there were several teachers in the principal¡¯s office. ¡°You all know about yesterday¡¯s incident.¡± The principal pondered for a moment, then spoke, ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with ssmate Ying¡¯s parents and am nning to switch her to another ss.¡± Teacher Xu was taken aback: ¡°Principal?¡± The principal just vaguely mentioned: ¡°The Elite ss isn¡¯t quite suitable.¡± He also felt the headache. In Shanghai City, so many people were desperate to get into the Elite ss, yet she didn¡¯t want to stay. Teacher Xu understood: ¡°Changing sses might be good, she could keep up with the study pace, and the pressure wouldn¡¯t be too great.¡± ¡°That¡¯s exactly my point,¡± the principal nodded, ¡°so I was thinking of having ssmate Ying join the International ss.¡± He certainly didn¡¯t dare to put Elder Zhong¡¯s granddaughter in a regr ss¡ªthe Old Master would rampage uncontrobly. Even though the International ss was entirely English-taught, the academic rigor was less than that of the Elite ss, focusing more on practical skills. The students in the International ss were also from Shanghai City¡¯s wealthy families, geniuses nning to study abroad. He had heard from Teacher Deng that the child was very good at English, especially spoken English. Upon hearing this, He Xun, who was sitting to the side, finally understood why the principal had summoned him. With no particr expression, he lifted his head, and his eyes beneath the gold-rimmed sses were steeped in an indifferent coolness, ¡°If she transfers here, fine, I¡¯ll resign.¡± The principal was taken aback: ¡°Teacher He, you mean¡­¡± He Xun had graduated from the world¡¯s number-one Norton University. At just twenty-five years old, he had obtained his professorship qualification. He taught all the courses to the second-year International ss. Verdant Middle School had gone to great lengths to recruit He Xun to lead the International ss, aiming to have students from Verdant qualify for Norton University. A professor who graduated from Norton University, versus a student who was subpar in every aspect ¨C the choice was obvious, wasn¡¯t it? Chapter 40: The School Forum Blows Up Chapter 40: The School Forum Blows Up Editor:Henyee Trantions Miss Deng frowned. Even if he had objections, how could he say that in front of the child? Encouragement helped people grow. Miss Deng shook her head. Then, she lowered her voice and exined to the girl beside her, ¡°Mr. He graduated from Norton University. He¡¯s still young, so he¡¯s quite blunt. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± However, Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t listening to him to begin with. However, when she heard the words Norton University, she finally gave He Xun a look and frowned slightly. She lowered her head and took out her phone to search for Norton University. Then, she clicked on the English official website. The official website was very simple and was no different from that of other universities. It was nothing more than campus news, faculty settings, recruitment and employment, and some photos. Nothing had changed from before. Even the century-old buildings from the Middle Ages had been preserved. Ying Zijin fell into deep thought. With that lunatic¡¯s personality, would he really turn Norton University into a normal school? But no matter what, Norton University was now the number one university in the world. Over the years, only a few dozen people from the country had sessfully entered Norton University. After graduation, they all became top figures in various fields. Since He Xun was unwilling, there was nothing they could do about it. His academic qualifications were outstanding, and he had the qualifications to make Qingzhi give in. If he really resigned, it would be Qingzhi¡¯s loss. The principal hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Miss Ying, look¡­¡± ¡°Principal, you don¡¯t have to be troubled.¡± Ying Zijin stood up and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to the international ss.¡± Hearing this, He Xun frowned and his heart skipped a beat. He had an ufortable feeling. It seemed like he was being too self-important. The principal heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Alright, Miss Ying, which ss are you going to?¡± Ying Zijin yawned and said calmly, ¡°I¡¯m going to ss 19.¡± ¡°ss 19?¡± The principal was stunned. After a while, he finally remembered that there was such a ss in Year Two. But ss 19 was really¡­ He felt exasperated again. He Xun¡¯s expression turned cold again. If she chose to go to ss 19, she would basically be choosing self-destruction. The principal had no choice but to agree. ¡°Then you can go to ss 19.¡± He took out the school records that he had prepared long ago and called the form teacher of ss 19 to discuss this matter. It wasn¡¯t a secret to begin with, and it was rted to ss 19, so soon, relevant posts appeared on Qingzhi¡¯s school forum. [Title: Report¡ªThe adopted daughter of the Ying family ising to ss 19!] [Content: The OP has just received news that the adopted daughter who relied on family connections to enter the elite ss has beaten someone. Now that both the elite ss and the international ss don¡¯t want her, she can only transfer to ss 19. Students of ss 19, I¡¯d like to offer my condolences.] In less than a minute, there were more than a hundred replies to the short post. [1stment: What, what, what?] [2ndment: What the f*ck? She¡¯sing to ss 19? Should I say that she¡¯s too bold or too oblivious?] [3rdment: In that case, she¡¯s screwed. Brother Ran definitely won¡¯t let her in.] [4th floor: Melon seeds and c drinks are being sold in the front row. 50 yuan a pack of spicy sticks.] [5thment: Not to mention Brother Ran, even Sister Yu won¡¯t let her in.] ¡­ [108thment: Wow, ss 19 is so pitiful. I don¡¯t have a good impression of the adopted daughter of the Ying family. If not for her, how could Goddess Ying be so angry that she went overseas?] [109thment: I¡¯m waiting for Brother Ran and Sister Yu to chase the adopted daughter of the Ying family out.] ¡­ [470thment: Thank you for the invitation. I¡¯m in the elite ss. This burden has finally been kicked out.] The elite ss was celebrating, as if it was the holidays. They didn¡¯t even study during ss and started to reply to posts instead. Zhong Zhiwan turned off her phone and started memorizing her textbook. She waited for Ying Zijin to leave ss 19 dejectedly. ** Year Two, ss 19. A few punks gathered in front of the podium as they browsed the forum on theirputers. The more they read, the darker their expressions became. ¡°F*ck, what is the principal thinking? Can just anyone enter ss 19?¡± ss 19 of the sophomore year had a nickname called the ¡°Unspeakable ss¡±. Because there were students with all kinds of problems in this ss, the teachers couldn¡¯t care less, and their parents didn¡¯t have time to care either. Not only that, but Qingzhi¡¯s school bullies were also there. Who could afford to offend them? When the students from the other sses saw the people from ss 19, they would take a detour, since they didn¡¯t want to get into trouble. There was actually someone who took the initiative toe to ss 19? A girl walked up and kicked them as she said, ¡°Keep your voices down. Don¡¯t wake Brother Ran up.¡± The few of them quickly stopped talking and subconsciously looked to their left. The sun was shining brightly outside the window, but that person was sleeping on the table. His entire head was buried in his school uniform, so his face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. The short sleeves of the school uniform outlined the smooth and perfect muscles that only young people had. The ss instantly fell silent, but it was toote. The man stirred and lifted his head from the table. The loose strands of hair on his forehead hid his beautiful eyes. He looked very impatient. The other students all moved a little further away in fear. Ackey stepped forward with a bitter expression as he stammered, ¡°Brother, Brother Ran, someone wants to transfer to our ss. It¡¯s that¡­¡± Jiang Ran didn¡¯t even finish listening before he said in a hoarse and irritable voice, ¡°Who cares who he is? Tell him to scram back to where he came from.¡± Hisckeys cheered when they heard his words. ¡°Brother Ran is so decisive!¡± ¡°Brother Ran, give her a show of strengthter and scare her into tears!¡± Theckeys scrambled to get stools and water and helped Jiang Ran sit down at the ssroom door. At this moment, footsteps sounded in the corridor. After Jiang Ran took a sip of water, he narrowed his eyes and looked over with his ssmates. The girl was wearing a blue and white school uniform with a school bag hanging on her right shoulder. As if sensing something, she turned her head and looked over. Even from a distance, her beauty still shocked them. Jiang Ran tightened his grip on the mineral water bottle in his hand as his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. Theckeys around him fell silent for a moment. A few secondster¡ª ¡°F*ck, what kind of gorgeous appearance is this? Is she real?¡± ¡°Shut your mouth. So what if she¡¯s good-looking? She can¡¯te even if she¡¯s good-looking.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re not people who judge people based on looks, Brother Ran. But you¡­ you should try to be gentlerter.¡± Jiang Ran sneered. ¡°Scram.¡± Theckeys shut up. To think about it, it made sense. Other than Sister Yu, Brother Ran had never pretended to be nice to anyone of the opposite gender, let alone show mercy to a woman. Jiang Ran stood up and threw away the mineral water bottle in his hand before walking forward calmly. At the same time, Ying Zijin came closer and stopped. Wanting to see how this adopted daughter of the Ying family would be forced to scramter, theckeys watched intently. Then, they heard Qingzhi¡¯s top dog speak. ¡°You want to enter ss 19? Sure.¡± Jiang Ran put his hands in his pockets as he said to the girl, ¡°If you beat me, I¡¯ll let you in.¡± ¡°Otherwise, go back to your elite ss.¡± Theckeys immediately revealed looks of admiration. As expected of Brother Ran. He could even get violent with such a beautiful girl. No wonder he had been a bachelor for so many years. Girls had always been timid, so she would definitely be scared away. Unexpectedly, when the girl heard this, she put down her bag. She slowly rolled up her sleeves to the middle of her forearm and took a step back, leaving enough space. Theckeys were stunned. Jiang Ran slowly raised his head. Ying Zijin narrowed her almond-shaped eyes and said aloofly, ¡°Sure, you can go first.¡± Chapter 41: 039 Hello little one, have some candy Chapter 41: 039 Hello little one, have some candy ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran began to doubt his hearing for the first time. His followers even uttered a ¡°holy shit.¡± Did this girl really want to fight with Brother Ran? Didn¡¯t they know that Brother Ran even took first ce in the citywide Taekwondopetitionst year? ¡°No way, transfer student¡ª¡± Jiang Ran licked his lips, ¡°Are you serious?¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°Mhm, after the fight, I want to sleep.¡± His followers were silenced for the second time. ¡°This seems like a provocation to Brother Ran, right?¡± ¡°Be confident, remove the seems.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Jiang Ranughed and tossed his school jacket to a follower, ¡°I¡¯ll fight you, but don¡¯t cryter.¡± ** Three minutester. Jiang Rany on the ground, staring expressionlessly at the ceiling, suffering the first huge blow of his smooth-sailing life. Next to him, Ying Zijin picked up her backpack from the ground, stepped over him, and walked inside. No one dared to block her. His followers watched as the girl walked to an empty seat unhurriedly, took out a pillow from her backpack, plopped it down on the desk, and crashed, covering herself with a nket. ¡°¡­¡± She came prepared with all the gear. ¡°Does this count as Brother Ran failing to kick someone out?¡± ¡°Did you see her moves just now? I bet she wasn¡¯t even trying hard.¡± ¡°To be honest, it was kind of cool.¡± If they hadn¡¯t seen it with their own eyes, who would believe that Jiang Ran had been beaten by a girl? ¡°It¡¯s okay, Brother Ran.¡± His followers consoled, ¡°If you can¡¯t handle it, there¡¯s still Sister Yu. I¡¯m calling her now, she¡¯lle back and surely kick her out.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Brother Ran, what you can¡¯t do, Sister Yu can.¡± Jiang Ran gritted his teeth: ¡°Scram!¡± His followers scampered off swiftly. One of them was on his phone in a rush, ¡°Sister Yu, you have toe back, something terrible has happened¡­¡± ** Ying Zijin slept straight through to the middle of the day. The ssroom was deserted, everyone had left, and the principal had specially canceled a ss for ss 19 today, fearing even the teachers might be coteral damage. She rubbed her head, turned on her phone, and saw a message that hade in five minutes earlier on the lock screen. [Kid,e out for lunch, Big Brother is waiting for you at the school gate.] She was silent for a second, grabbed her coat, and walked out. The school gate was bustling with people. There are many street food stalls around Verdant, and at this time, students were buying lunch. Only the offspring of wealthy families from Shanghai City would have someone deliver meals to them. The man was standing in front of the school monument, leaning against a tree. He was tilting his head, engrossed in his phone. Although he lookedzy and indifferent, he attracted many passersby to pause and linger. A woman approached him seductively, ¡°Hello.¡± Fu Yunshen nced up, the faint smile in his eyes instantly vanishing. The woman tucked her hair behind her ear, demurely saying, ¡°Could I have your WeChat details?¡± ¡°Hmm, I have a kid at home that needs taking care of, if you don¡¯t mind being a stepmom¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen was amused, ¡°Then, sure.¡± The woman¡¯s face turned green, and she turned on her heel and left, cursing ¡°Psycho!¡± Fu Yunshen put away his phone, turned his head, and saw the girl buying a candied haw, eating as she walked towards him. Docile and soft. He suddenly smiled and waved his hand, ¡°Yaoyao, over here.¡± Ying Zijin had already seen him. She approached and handed him another stick of candied haw she was holding. Fu Yunshen hesitated, ¡°You eat it, I don¡¯t like sweets.¡± The hand promptly retracted, as if just being polite for a moment. ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrow, ¡°Eating so much, aren¡¯t you afraid of gaining weight?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Zijin chewed on the hawthorn slowly, ¡°I run ten kilometers every day.¡± Though responsible for taking care of the elderly, she couldn¡¯t let her physical fitness fall behind. Fu Yunshen casually looked up, ¡°How¡¯s the new ss?¡± ¡°Pretty fun.¡± A bunch of silly kids full of joy, far more rxed than the Elite ss. The two were not extravagant, so they ate nearby the school. On the way back to school, just as Ying Zijin was pondering how to make money lying down, a voice rang out overhead, tickling her eardrums. ¡°Kid, open your mouth.¡± Ying Zijin looked up. In front of her were a man¡¯s slender and porcin-white fingers, and a piece of candy. ¡°What should you say?¡± Ying Zijin nced at him, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t want to hear it anymore?¡± ¡°Hmm? I don¡¯t want to hear you say thanks, but I¡¯d like to hear our Yaoyao say¡ª¡± His peach-blossom eyes curved up, ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± ¡°Then I won¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fu Yunshen began to tear open the candy wrapper, ¡°I was just joking with you, it¡¯s specially for you, go on, eat it.¡± The candy looked quite ordinary, even the wrapping paper had no brand on it. After the candy was in her mouth, Ying Zijin felt the hidden injuries in her body begin to rx. It was probably more than just candy. Her eyshes fluttered faintly. No wonder she couldn¡¯t calcte his deeper intentions. ¡°I¡¯ll drop you off here,¡± Fu Yunshen stopped, ¡°Go back now.¡± As he turned around, four words drifted to his ears. Fu Yunshen paused, looked back, but the girl had already entered the school gates. After a moment, he chuckled softly, his eyes carelessly amused. The kid¡¯s lips say one thing while her heart thinks another. ** At three-thirty in the afternoon, ss 19 finally came back to life because the Boss Lady of Verdant had finally returned. The Boss Lady was dressed in a ck leather jacket, helmet in hand. Fierce red lips, imposing and striking. She looked like a gangster sister through and through. ¡°Sister Yu, that¡¯s her,¡± ackey pointed at a table, ¡°Total troublemaker.¡± The gangster sister looked over, her eyes lighting up, ¡°Fuck, she¡¯s so beautiful?¡± Theckey¡¯s mouth twitched, reminding her, ¡°Sister Yu.¡± ¡°Cough cough¡­¡± The gangster sister straightened up, reverting to her cool demeanor, ¡°Just wait.¡± Ying Zijin, resting with her eyes closed, suddenly felt a kick at the table. She opened her eyes, gazing hazily over. ¡°I¡¯ll have you know, no one in ss 19 wees you.¡± Sister Yu mmed her palm onto the table, ¡°Smarten up and leave. Don¡¯t say I didn¡¯t warn you when it gets rough.¡± ¡°Yeah, scram,¡± theckeys behind her added fiercely, ¡°Ever heard of Sister Yu? Xiu Yu, she¡¯s not someone you can mess with!¡± Now she should be scared, right? Shouldn¡¯t she be running off? But the girl leaning on her hand looked at her, and after a few seconds, as if struck by a thought, she asked, ¡°Your eyeshadow is really nicely done, could you teach me?¡± Xiu Yu, who was about to continue her tough talk, ¡°?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then, ten minutester, seeing Xiu Yu enthusiastically discussing makeup with Ying Zijin, the ss was somewhat despondent. ¡°Not only did Brother Ran fail, Sister Yu too got yed.¡± ¡°She¡¯s toxic for sure, she¡¯s got both Jiang Ran and Sister Yu wrapped around her finger.¡± ¡°No helping it, Sister Yu is a sucker for beauty, after all.¡± Everyone gave up struggling and could only ept the fact. But they found¡­ perhaps epting it wasn¡¯t too bad? ¡°Since both Brother Ran and Sister Yu lost to her, she¡¯s the Boss of our ss now. What should we call her?¡± ¡°What¡¯s higher than a sister or brother?¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s Daddy. Let¡¯s call her Daddy Ying.¡± Everyone agreed instantly, their faces beaming with excitement. ¡°We can¡¯t wee Daddy Ying to our ss without making a statement. We need to throw a wee party and even livestream it on the forum!¡± ¡°Quick, quick, quick, start a thread.¡± Theckeys quickly made a post, shooting it instantly to the front page of the forum. When Zhong Zhiwan saw the post, she wanted to smash her phone. She had waited all day, only to see such an oue. She thought ss 19 had gone mad, Jiang Ran and Xiu Yu were utterly useless. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s eyshes dropped as she stood up to make a phone call. ¡°Auntie, there are some things I don¡¯t want to mention, but this is having a bad influence.¡± ¡°Cousin¡­ she beat up Jiang Ran.¡± Zhong Zhiwan paused, leaving the statement there, ¡°And that Jiang Ran is¡­ going to be troublesome.¡± Chapter 42: 040 Daddy Ying, I’ve got your back Chapter 42: 040 Daddy Ying, I¡¯ve got your back ss 19 is universally recognized as the dumping ground for rejects, looked down upon not only by the Elite and International sses but also by the regr sses. Zhong Zhiwan knew that Xiu Yu was nothing more than a bad girl who hung around nightclubs and racetracks, but she was clear on the fact that Jiang Ran was no simple character. This was something she had heard by chance from Old Master Zhong¡ª Jiang Ran had ties with a major n in the capital. Even if it wasn¡¯t on the level of the Mu family, it wasn¡¯t a force that the four major noble families of Shanghai City could afford to offend. And now, with Ying Zijin having hit Jiang Ran, what would the consequences be, did she even need to think about it? Zhong Zhiwan twirled the headphone cord around her finger, ¡°Auntie, at noon, I saw Jiang Ran leaving the school on a motorcycle. He didn¡¯t go back to¡­¡± ¡°Auntie knows,¡± Zhong Manhua replied, restraining her shock and anger. ¡°You¡¯ve really troubled yourself, Wanwan.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Auntie,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said. ¡°Grandpa asked me to look after my cousin at school, so I can¡¯t go against his wishes.¡± She casually added, ¡°But Auntie, I think it¡¯s better not to let Grandpa know about this. Family affairs are already troubling enough for him.¡± Zhong Manhua felt the same, ¡°You¡¯re so thoughtful, Wanwan. You focus on your studies, and Auntie will handle this.¡± She hung up the phone, chest heaving violently, hardly able to contain her fury. School had only just started, and Ying Zijin had already caused her a string of troubles. Moving sses on her own initiative was one thing, but now she¡¯s even hitting people? And the person she hit was Jiang Ran? The butler had heard too, surprised, ¡°Madam, is Jiang Ran from the capital¡­¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Zhong Manhua replied, utterly annoyed. ¡°His identity was deliberately hidden by that side, even I only knew he took his mother¡¯s surname.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s mother was from the Jiang family of Shanghai City. Thinking it over, Jiang Ran should also call Jiang Moyuan uncle. After a moment¡¯s consideration, the butler said, ¡°Madam, with Second Miss having hit Master Jiang Ran, leaving aside the capital, the Jiang family won¡¯t let it go either.¡± If this wasn¡¯t handled properly, the Ying family¡¯s shares were bound to be shaken, costing them hundreds of millions in losses. ¡°I knew it would be me cleaning up her mess,¡± Zhong Manhua sneered. ¡°Go issue a check first. I¡¯ll take her to the Jiang family to apologize myself.¡± The butler understood, ¡°How much does Madam think is appropriate?¡± ¡°Five million will do, and also bring along that jade stone Old Master bought at the auction the other day.¡± As Zhong Manhua thought about spending so much to apologize to the Jiang family on behalf of Ying Zijin, the guilt that had reluctantly risen in her heart dissipated once again. The butler nodded and went off to make the arrangements. ** Elsewhere. Xiu Yu was still happily imparting makeup tips to Ying Zijin, sitting cross-legged on a table: ¡°Let me rmend some makeup products for the average person.¡± Ying Zijin listened earnestly, specifically taking out a notebook to take notes. Midway through, Xiu Yu suddenly stopped, ¡°You haven¡¯te into contact with any of this before, have you?¡± Ying Zijin hummed in acknowledgment. Used to a life of luxury, Xiu Yu felt a bit sorry for the beautiful girl she thought was living such a miserable life. ¡°No worries, I¡¯ve got your back from now on.¡± She put her arm around the girl¡¯s shoulder, generous and forthright. ¡°Just drop my name, Xiu Yu, at school, and nobody will dare to bully you.¡± Ying Zijin was taken aback. After a moment, she lowered her eyes and chuckled lightly, ¡°That reminds me of someone.¡± Xiu Yu was curious, ¡°Who?¡± ¡°My best friend,¡± Ying Zijin said indifferently. ¡°She used to say that too.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiu Yu didn¡¯t press on, ¡°Have you had martial arts training?¡± Ying Zijin tore open a yogurt pouch, ¡°Sort of.¡± She had also spent some time in Hua Country, when ancient martial arts were just bing popr. She seemed to recall having taken on a few disciples. Because ancient martial artists had their bodily functions developed to the limits of human capability, they tended to live much longer than average people. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± Xiu Yu was delighted. ¡°Then one day we should spar a bit too.¡± Ying Zijin hesitated for a moment. She was actually quite afraid her hands wouldn¡¯t hold back, and she¡¯d end up crippling someone. ¡°Daddy Ying!¡± Just then, a runner hurried in. ¡°Daddy Ying, the head of the Moral Education Office is asking for you.¡± After finishing her yogurt, Ying Zijin stood up, ¡°Thank you, I know.¡± The runner was ttered, scratching his head and chuckling, ¡°Daddy Ying, no need for thanks. Once you¡¯re in ss 19, you¡¯re family.¡± ¡°The head of the Moral Education Office?¡± Xiu Yu frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t go. The principal doesn¡¯t have a handle on ss 19 anyway.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go and see,¡± Ying Zijin said, unconcerned. ¡°Better than letting the troubles pile up.¡± ¡°Fair enough,¡± Xiu Yu stood up as well. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you to take a look, but what¡¯s with this ¡®Daddy Ying¡¯ thing?¡± Thest question was directed at the runner. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, Sister Yu,¡± the runner said. ¡°You and Brother Ran have stepped back into the second generation. Daddy Ying is the first generation; naturally, he¡¯s ¡®Daddy¡¯.¡± Xiu Yu, having noeback, kicked him yfully andughed scoldingly, ¡°Get going, check on whether your Brother Ran is still able to get up.¡± ** Moral Education Office. ¡°Madam Ying, I¡¯ve already sent a student to fetch her,¡± the head of the Moral Education Office said. ¡°She should be here shortly, please take a seat and have some tea.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Zhong Manhua said, with no leisure for calm. ¡°Wanwan, has Jiang Ran not returned to school yet?¡± ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t need to worry so much,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said with a light smile. ¡°Jiang Ran has always had a disregard for rules, he often runs out anyway.¡± Zhong Manhua pursed her lips, growing more irritated. How could she not be worried? What if the Jiang family did not ept the apology? They waited a full fifteen minutes before the door was finally pushed open. The girl entered, dressed in a neat school uniform, her hair in a high ponytail. This well-behaved student look pleased the head of the Moral Education Office: ¡°Miss Ying Zijin, your family is here to speak with you.¡± As soon as the words were out, Zhong Manhua stood up with a cold and stern expression. Chapter 43: 041 Thank you, young lady, for disciplining my son [2 updates] Chapter 43: 041 Thank you, youngdy, for disciplining my son [2 updates] She raised her hand and delivered a strong p. The p carried wind, obviously with great force. The head of moral education waspletely unprepared, startled, he said, ¡°Madam Ying, let¡¯s talk this over; don¡¯t hit the child.¡± Zhong Manhua was used to acting on her own and certainly didn¡¯t listen. ¡°Smack.¡± The p fell, and it hurt just to listen. But the person who got pped wasn¡¯t Ying Zijin. Zhong Manhua, looking at Zhong Zhiwan who received her p, was confused, ¡°Wanwan?¡± Ying Zijin casually let go of Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Sorry, my hand slipped.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s p had not held back, and Zhong Zhiwan was utterly stunned by it. Her tears came out readily, and her ears buzzed with the sound. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Xiu Yu couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Is she really your mom?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijinughed in a low voice, not caring in the least, ¡°Adoptive.¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Zhong Manhua became slightly flustered, ¡°Auntie didn¡¯t mean it. I apologize to you.¡± ¡°No, no problem,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said, struggling to speak; as soon as she opened her mouth, she cried even more. She couldn¡¯t hold back and, covering her face, ran off. ¡°You dare to hide?¡± Zhong Manhua instantly became furious, ¡°You run away, fine, but you dare to use Zhiwan to block? Is this how I taught you?¡± ¡°Listen Auntie, you really are quite theedian,¡± Xiu Yu stepped forward, blocking the girl, and scoffed, ¡°You didn¡¯t birth nor raise her, what right do you have to talk about discipline?¡± ¡°Even a dog knows to jump in the water to save its puppies, yet youe up here hitting people. You really are worse than a dog.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t¡­¡± Zhong Manhua started to retort but then stopped herself. Correct. To outsiders, Ying Zijin was just a foster daughter. If word got out that her biological daughter was so poor in performance, she would lose all face. ¡°It¡¯s only natural for a parent to discipline their child,¡± Zhong Manhua sneered, ¡°And what are you, to think you¡¯re qualified to meddle in Ying Family¡¯s affairs?¡± ¡°Bang!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, a water bottle flew past Zhong Manhua¡¯s face, startling her to the point of copsing onto the sofa. Xiu Yu was taken aback. Was she being protected by her father? Ying Zijin looked up, her expression unreadable, ¡°Watch your mouth.¡± Zhong Manhua simply couldn¡¯t believe that Ying Zijin dared to raise a hand against her. Anger, sadness, and injustice surged through her at once, and with teary eyes, she said, ¡°Who am I doing all this for? Isn¡¯t it for you? Do you have any idea how much Ying Family has to pay because you hit someone?¡± Only then did Xiu Yu realize why Zhong Manhua was there, and he couldn¡¯t help butugh with irritation. ¡°So,¡± she tossed her phone to the head of moral education, ¡°now let¡¯s just call Jiang Ran¡¯s parents and see if he really wants Daddy Ying to apologize to him.¡± Regaining hisposure, the head of moral education quickly picked up the phone, which already had a number dialed through. He looked momentarily shaken, too quick to wonder how Xiu Yu got Jiang Ran¡¯s parents¡¯ number, and hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello, good evening¡­¡± ** Jiang Ran returned to his own studio apartment. With a Band-Aid on his face and looking upset, he kicked open the door. As soon as he entered, he was met with a ghastly pale face, eyes shining brightly, like a ghost. Jiang Ran almost died of fright, but upon closer inspection, he was stunned, ¡°Mom?¡± The ¡®ghost¡¯ was Lady Jiang, Jiang Huaping, with a facial mask on, who now gave him an imploring nce, ¡°How many times have I said it? I¡¯m still young, call me ¡®sister.¡¯¡± Jiang Ran, ¡°¡­Mom, can you not be so frightening?¡± He had suffered serious physical and mental damage today, and now his mother was the icing on the cake. Lady Jiang was rather aloof, ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran gave up, prepared to go to sleep and forget the day¡¯s humiliations. Before he could move, Jiang Huaping spoke, ¡°Got hit?¡± Jiang Ran tensed up instantly, ¡°Mom, how did you know?¡± ¡°The call came for me,¡± Jiang Huaping waved her mobile phone, ¡°Sigh, you really love to interrupt your mom¡¯s good times.¡± After a pause, she seemed thoughtful, ¡°They said on the phone it was a girl who hit you?¡± ¡°¡­Yes,¡± Jiang Ran really didn¡¯t want to admit it, loathing the person who had told his mother. Jiang Huaping pped her hands in joy, ¡°Good for her.¡± Jiang Ran, ¡°???¡± His own mother? ¡°I had been hoping someone would straighten out this brat,¡± Jiang Huaping removed her face mask, ¡°It seems my wish has finallye true.¡± ¡°Mom!¡± Jiang Ran was infuriated, ¡°Can you please keep it down?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk, what else can I say, you are just too weak,¡± Jiang Huaping stood up, ¡°I¡¯m going.¡± Jiang Ran was puzzled, ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°School,¡± Lady Jiang elegantly picked up her handbag, ¡°I¡¯m going to thank the youngdy for helping me discipline my son.¡± ** ¡°Madam Ying, Lady Jiang will be arriving very soon,¡± the head of moral education had no fondness for Zhong Manhua, ¡°Please discuss the issue amicably with each other.¡± He really hadn¡¯t seen such parents before; although he was called the Exterminator Mentor because he dealt with early romances, who had ever seen parents jump to hitting? ¡°What¡¯s there to talk about?¡± snapped Zhong Manhua, not wanting to make a scene, as she reached out to grab the girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Ying Zijin,e with me to the Jiang¡¯s to apologize.¡± Xiu immediately pulled out a realistic-looking mace from behind, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Zhong Manhua was shocked. The head of moral education, ¡°???¡± To bring such a thing to school? Had they no regard for him? Just as Zhong Manhua was about to explode in anger, the housekeeper, who had been waiting outside the office, suddenly pushed the door open with urgency, ¡°Madam, Lady Jiang has arrived.¡± ¡°Ying Zijin, the mess you¡¯ve created, forcing someone to personallye and seek ountability, isn¡¯t it shameful enough?¡± Zhong Manhua, her face darkening with anger and humiliation, demanded, ¡°Get up and apologize immediately!¡± As the door opened, a woman in a cheongsam entered. Zhong Manhua hurried to her feet, filled with shame, ¡°Hello, I didn¡¯t discipline my child properly, please¡­¡± Jiang Huaping walked right past her without even ncing at Zhong Manhua. She went straight to the girl, took her hand, and said, ¡°Ying Zijin, right? Thank you so much. I hope you beat him more in the future, to teach him that the world is a cruel ce.¡± Chapter 44: 042 Do you know what Golden Needle Crossing Points are? Chapter 44: 042 Do you know what Golden Needle Crossing Points are? Following behind, Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Shit, is he seriously his own flesh and blood? Only now did Jiang Huaping realize that the young girl was astonishingly beautiful, and she couldn¡¯t help but pinch her fair and delicate face: ¡°Oh dear, auntie got too excited, I didn¡¯t scare you, did I?¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly and politely greeted her. Xiu Yu put away the faux wolf-tooth club, equally surprised: ¡°Sister Huaping, why did youe in person?¡± ¡°I just happened toe back.¡± Jiang Huaping was overjoyed, ¡°Xiao Yu is really good.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Atst, he understood why his mom always made him call her sister; it turned out she was spoiled rotten. Jiang Ran¡¯s expression grew even sulkier, his whole body radiating a ¡°Daddy¡¯s not happy¡± vibe. The moral education director lookedpletely baffled. But Zhong Manhua stood frozen on the spot, her face flushing with embarrassment, her lips trembling. She felt an unprecedented awkwardness, as if all the blood in her body was flowing in reverse, with thorns pressing against her back. The Jiang Family¡­ wasn¡¯t here to hold them ountable? They were here to express gratitude? It was then that Jiang Huaping turned her head: ¡°Madam Ying, right, what did you want to talk to me about?¡± Zhong Manhua naturally knew Jiang Huaping. Jiang Huaping was her contemporary, Jiang Moyuan¡¯s second sister, but she left for the capital when she was five. After getting married, she left all the Shanghai City socialites far behind. Zhong Manhua had always been intolerant of others causing her embarrassment, of being pped in the face. But this woman was Jiang Huaping; she didn¡¯t even have the right to be angry. ¡°It¡¯s not really anything.¡± Zhong Manhua took a deep breath, managing a smile, ¡°I just heard that the kids fought at school, causing you an extra trip, how embarrassing.¡± ¡°Wow,dy, your face changes really quick.¡± Xiu Yu was astonished, ¡°Didn¡¯t you just insist on forcing Daddy Ying to apologize to the Jiang Family, even resorting to hitting someone, and now it¡¯s suddenly not a big deal?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s face turned bright red, her eyes fierce: ¡°Adults are talking, why is a child butting in?!¡± Jiang Huaping¡¯s smile faded, her expression cooling: ¡°Madam Ying, didn¡¯t you know it was because my son blocked this young girl from entering her ss today that he got hit?¡± ¡°This matter, after all, was my son¡¯s fault. The fight was also his idea, so why should your daughter apologize?¡± It sounded like a question, but it was more like sarcasm. Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression stiffened, her momentum instantly weakening, her shame: ¡°Zijin, why didn¡¯t you tell mommy earlier?¡± Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, her expression indifferent: ¡°Nonsense.¡± After thanking Jiang Huaping, she pushed the door open and left. ¡°Daddy Ying means that talking to you any further would simply be a waste of words,¡± Xiu Yu huffed, ¡°Sister Huaping, let¡¯s go.¡± Jiang Huaping waved cheerfully, then spoke mildly: ¡°Madam Ying, even though an adoptive child might not be as dear, there¡¯s no need to treat her like an enemy, right?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s face burned with pain: ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± Jiang Ran finally realized what was happening and sneered, ¡°Who needs to apologize now? Are you sick? Mind your own business.¡± He, a grown man, was certainly not a sore loser. Humiliated by such a younger person, Zhong Manhua¡¯s face reddened even further as she hurriedly left. Jiang Ran was annoyed: ¡°Mom, you still haven¡¯t said how you got back.¡± ¡°The Meng Family has developed a new medicine; mom brought you a share,¡± Jiang Huaping patted his shoulder, ¡°The capital is too chaotic right now, you¡¯d better stay in Shanghai City.¡± Jiang Ran replied absentmindedly, his mind was elsewhere. It seems this transfer student¡¯s life was quite miserable. Tsk, in that case, he¡¯d be nicer to her considering her fluke victory over him. ** At six o¡¯clock, outside the school gate. Nie Chao was dozing off in the back seat. He only woke up when the car door opened and saw the girl sitting in the passenger seat: ¡°Little sister came, huh.¡± Ying Zijin turned around, raising an eyebrow. ¡°Are you healed?¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re just too awesome,¡± Nie Chao said excitedly. ¡°Are you really a fortune-teller? Can you tell me when I¡¯ll find true love?¡± ¡°Nie Chao.¡± Azy voice came from ahead, casual but with an undertone of warning. ¡°The Seventh Young Master, I¡¯m just asking,¡± Nie Chao scratched his head. ¡°It¡¯s just out of curiosity.¡± ¡°Oh, I can¡¯t,¡± Ying Zijin leaned against the window, resting her head on her hand, her expression distant. ¡°Just kidding, just to scare you.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± It must have been just a coincidence. But why wasn¡¯t she that gentle with him? Fu Yunshen gave Ying Zijin a bag of chocte beans before starting the car. Half an hourter, the car stopped in front of Shao Ren Hospital. ¡°You don¡¯t have to wait for me,¡± Ying Zijin got out of the car, slinging her backpack over her shoulder. ¡°You go on with your work; I can make my own way back.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t say much else. He raised his hand and ruffled her hair. ¡°Be careful, and call me if you need anything.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t mind; she straightened her hair and nodded before turning to walk towards the hospital entrance. Mu Heqing had rmended this Shao Ren Hospital to her, a pure Chinese medicine hospital with a history of twenty years, almost as well-known as the First Hospital. But with the rise of Western medicine in recent years, fewer and fewer people wereing to see Chinese medicine practitioners. Ying Zijin nced at the variousrge consultation rooms in the hospital and did some quick calctions. With a n in mind, she headed straight for the office of the head of internal medicine and knocked on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The voice carried the authority of someone ustomed to high office. The door opened, and the head of internal medicine looked up, immediately frowning. He had received a notification that an expert parachuted in would arrive around this time. He already despised the act of using connections to get ahead, and to his surprise, it was just a little girl? He doubted she could even differentiate between Angelica and Notopterygium, yet she had the cheek to bear the title of an expert and collect easy money. The head of internal medicine snorted with derision, not even bothering to put on a polite expression. He took out a file bag and tossed it on the table: ¡°This is yours, take it.¡± Ying Zijin opened it and casually flipped through it quickly, memorizing everything, then tossed it back. Seeing this, the head of internal medicine was even more disgusted. He was about to say ¡°Leave if there¡¯s nothing else,¡± when the closed door was suddenly barged open. A nurse ran in, out of breath and anxious. ¡°Head of Department, patient number 17 has gone into deep shock!¡± The head of internal medicine¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± He couldn¡¯t care less about Mu Cheng¡¯s instructions and left the girl behind in a hurry. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly as she followed calmly. In the ward ahead. The patient was covered in needles at each acupoint, yet his breathing was nearly gone. The doctors were at a loss. ¡°What do we do now, Head of Department?¡± ¡°Notify the family first,¡± the head of internal medicine gradually regained hisposure. ¡°The patient managing to hold on till now is already a miracle. It¡¯s not surprising if we can¡¯t save him.¡± However, as if to contradict him, three words rang out in the ward. ¡°He can be saved.¡± The doctors turned around, all stunned. The head of internal medicine was already tense, and seeing someone adding to the chaos, his anger surged. ¡°Save him? Fine, how do you propose we do that?¡± Ying Zijin nced only once and replied indifferently, ¡°Golden Needle Crossing Points.¡± ¡°Golden Needle Crossing Points?¡± Upon hearing this, the head of internal medicine almostughed out of anger. ¡°What do you know about Golden Needle Crossing Points?¡± This acupuncture technique was recorded in ancient books, dating back over two hundred years and had be the stuff of legends. Who could possibly know it? Chapter 45 043 Daddy Ying is truly an all-around boss Chapter 45 043 Daddy Ying is truly an all-around boss The department head of internal medicine certainly knew about Golden Needle Crossing Points. Golden Needle Crossing Points is not considered traditional Chinese medicine, it''s Ancient Medicine. The practitioner infuses their Inner Strength into the golden needles and prates the patient''s acupoints, a method of needle insertion in Ancient Medicine. However, only the bodies of ancient martial artists possess Inner Strength, hence those who know Ancient Medicine must necessarily be practitioners of ancient martial arts. Yet ordinary people have no idea about the existence of the Ancient medical field and the Ancient Martial World. "Don''t think that after reading a few books you cane out and show off," scoffed the head of internal medicine, "Fine, even if Golden Needle Crossing Points does exist, do you know how to do it?" No sooner had the words left his mouth than a sh of gold passed before his eyes. It was a long case filled with golden needles of various sizes. Ying Zijin picked up a golden needle and began to sterilize it with alcohol. "There really are golden needles?" The internal medicine head was startled, then sneered, "Good, then you treat." The attending physician was shocked, "Director, how can this be allowed?" If they were helpless, what could a young girl do? "Let her treat," the head of internal medicine said dismissively, "If she cures him, I''ll resign on the spot." After all, the patient was beyond help; he could use this opportunity to get rid of this so-called expert. If she ended up killing the patient, he wouldn''t be the one held ountable. The other doctors couldn''t say much and could only stand aside. They watched as the girl took a golden needle and pierced it directly into the patient''s Shenting point on the head, their hearts skipping a beat. This couldn''t really be murder, could it? Ying Zijin''s expression was unchanging as she calmly raised her hand; this time she pierced three golden needles in at once. Her hands moved so fast that outsiders couldn''t see how she inserted the needles. Only after seven golden needles had been inserted into the patient did Ying Zijin take a step back. And visibly, the seven golden needles were trembling slightly! The doctors and nurses couldn''t help but widen their eyes. The head of internal medicine still watched with a cold eye. After thirty seconds, the golden needles stopped vibrating. Ying Zijin removed the golden needles and after sterilizing them, she put them back into the long case, "It''s done." "This is called cured?" the head of internal medicine pointed at the patient on the bed whose breathing was still more out than in and sneered, "Speaking such nonsense! Have you called the family?" The nurse stuttered, "C-called." "I''m going to the director''s office for a while," the head of internal medicine nced at his watch, "You guys stay here¡ª" He hadn''t finished speaking. "Beep beep beep!" Out of the blue, the ECG machine started beeping. The nurse shouted with joy, "A heartbeat, the patient has a heartbeat!" The head of internal medicine''s steps halted, and he turned back sharply. Seeing the electrocardiogram, which had nearly ttened, now undting, he was incredulous. Before he could recover, he heard the patient''s pained coughing. Awake! Suddenly, the doctors looked at the girl with different eyes. So young, yet her medical skills are so high? The head of internal medicine''s face turned beet red. Was he really cured? Didn''t that mean he had just made a fool of himself with his words? As if seeing through his thoughts, Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, "You don''t need to resign." The redness on the internal medicine head''s face faded slightly, his scorn clear, "Joke, do you think I''d really resign?" He was a central strength of Shao Ren Hospital; without him, what would be of it? Ying Zijin looked at him dispassionately, "You''ve been fired." "Fired me?" The head of internal medicineughed, "You''re just a nominal expert. I should be firing you instead, do you think you are the hospital..." Before he could finish speaking, a hurried voice interrupted. "Miss Ying, I''m so sorry, I''mte because there was something at home. Please don''t mind it." Seeing the person who briskly walked over, the chief of internal medicine choked in surprise, "The Dean?!" The Dean ignored him, wiped off the sweat, and bowed to the girl, "Miss Ying, it''s really too much trouble for you, having to clean up this mess as soon as you arrive." The chief of internal medicine''s mind buzzed, "¡­" "It''s nothing." Ying Zijin handed her phone to the Dean, "The people on this list, take care of them." The Dean looked at the information on the phone, his face turning pale, "Okay, you''ve worked hard. Can you send me a copy of this?" Ying Zijin nodded, took back her phone, and walked out. The chief of internal medicine was still in shock, his ears ringing. "This doesn''t concern you all, don''t just stand there." The Dean waved his hand at the doctors and nurses, "Go see to the patients." The ward became busy again. Only then did the chief of internal medicine open his mouth, he chuckled, "Dean, tell me if this is funny or not. She actually said she was going to fire me, doesn''t she know who I¡­" "ng!" A phone was pped onto his face. The Dean roared, "Look at the mess you''ve made!" The chief of internal medicine hurriedly grabbed the phone, and his eyes widened with rapid breathing, "Dean, I''m not¡­" On the screen was a series of bank transactions, the smallest being a hundred thousand, and thergest being a million. This was a record of bribery and corruption. "You dare to embezzle public funds?" the Dean sneered, cutting him off, "Five million, that''s enough for awsuit. Wait for the court summons!" After finishing his words, he left the ward without looking back. The chief of internal medicine copsed to the ground with a "thump," his face pale and sweating profusely. It was over, he waspletely finished. ** Verdant High School. Second year, ss 19. Today''s third period was biology ss, but five minutes past the bell, the teacher still hadn''t arrived. Jiang Ran kicked the stool of the henchman beside him, his voice tinged with impatience, "Go check what''s going on." The henchman responded and quickly left. Three minutester, the henchman returned, looking indignant. "What is it?" Xiu Yu, who was plucking his eyebrows, lifted his head, "Did Old Witch Bai get hospitalized?" "No." The henchman nced at the girl sitting next to Xiu Yu and hesitated, "Old Witch Bai said, as long as Daddy Ying is in our ss, don''t expect her toe back to teach." "¡­" The whole ss fell silent for a moment. Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow, "Old Witch Bai?" "It''s our biology teacher," Xiu Yu clicked his tongue, "She often scolds people, so we call her that. But Daddy Ying, how did you offend her?" Ying Zijin flipped through a book, "I haven''t heard about it." Xiu Yu stroked his chin, "That''s strange then, what does she have against you?" "If she''s noting to teach, then let her roll out," Jiang Ran sneered, "Does she really think anyone wants to listen to her ss?" She even threatened us? What a joke. "But, but¡­" the henchman was troubled, "Brother Ran, there are students in our ss who actually do want to learn." Some students from poor families with ordinary grades had been crammed into their ss. They couldn''t squander their future like the rich kids. Jiang Ran paused, squeezing the water bottle tightly. "It''s okay, it''s okay." Hearing this, a few ssmates in the front shook their hands dismissively, all very amiably, "We can ask the adjacent ss to borrow notes." "How is that eptable?" Jiang Ran frowned, he kicked the desk and walked out of the ssroom with a cold face, "I''m going to see the principal." "No need to go." Ying Zijin tossed the empty soda can into the trash bin and took out a biology textbook from her drawer, "It''s just biology, I''ll teach you." Chapter 46: 044 Mysterious Vest Chapter 46: 044 Mysterious Vest ¡°` ¡°¡­¡± The ss fell silent again. Xiu Yu almost cut his own eyebrow, steadied himself, and said, ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re not joking, right?¡± Their Daddy Ying, wasn¡¯t he aplete dunce at school? Ying Zijin stood up, her tone casual but serious, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Your book looks even newer than mine.¡± ¡°Just finished reading it.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± True to form, Daddy Ying. While the whole ss was still confused, the girl picked up her book and slowly made her way to the podium. She rolled up her uniform sleeves and reached for a piece of chalk. ¡°Let¡¯s start with gic engineering,¡± Ying Zijin turned around and drew a circle on the ckboard, ¡°This is a circr DNA, this DNA has one to several cutting sites, which can be opened with restriction endonucleases.¡± ¡°There are generally three sses of restriction enzymes.¡± As she spoke, she wrote down the key points with chalk, ¡°The book only gives us two types, let¡¯s distinguish them now¡­¡± As they listened, the students were shocked. ¡°Damn!¡± The little brother was already stunned, ¡°Brother Ran, Daddy Ying really knows how to teach.¡± And, even though he never studied, he understood everything she said, amazing! Jiang Ran¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he sat back down. He still looked impatient, but his gaze never left the ckboard. ¡°Gic engineering is actually about creating new types of organisms that we need. The insect-resistant cotton you are familiar with is an application of gic engineering, and there are these as well.¡± Ying Zijin turned to the side, casually sketching. Jiang Ran got so engrossed without realizing it. When he snapped back to reality, his face darkened, and in exasperation, he threw his uniform jacket over himself andy on the table, shutting out the world. What the hell, she¡¯s skilled at fighting, and now she can teach too? The ss was silent, with only the sound of pens scratching on paper. A forty-five-minute ss had never passed so quickly. After ss, everyone in the ss went mad, swarming around. ¡°Daddy Ying, I give up, from today on, you¡¯re my dad.¡± ¡°A dad is a dad, way better than what the Old Witch Bai teaches. She spends half the ss just scolding people.¡± ¡°Please let Daddy Ying teach every biology ss, as long as Daddy Ying dares to teach, I could make it into the top ten in the school for biology alone.¡± ¡°Come on, not even Daddy Ying can save your IQ, you think you canpete with those freaks in the Elite ss?¡± ¡°Um, if there¡¯s anything else you don¡¯t understand¡ª¡± Ying Zijin paused, seemed to remember something, and corrected herself, ¡°Figure it out on your own.¡± ¡°Pfft!¡± Xiu Yu choked withughter, ¡°Did you hear that? Don¡¯t disturb your dad¡¯s sleep.¡± The students dispersed, their spirits high. Xiu Yu passed over some washed strawberries, ¡°Tell me the truth, is there anything you don¡¯t know?¡± Ying Zijin, leaning back in her chair, did not show any modesty, ¡°In academic terms, I know pretty much everything.¡± Xiu Yu pointed to a physics elective book, ¡°What about this?¡± Ying Zijin nced sideways at the book¡¯s section on electric fields andws, paused for a bit, then nodded, ¡°Want to listen?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to study,¡± Xiu Yu hastily waved his hands, then curiously added, ¡°But that¡¯s weird, Daddy Ying, with you being so capable, were the people in the Elite ss blind?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond to that. She pressed her temples, and after a long moment, let out two words: ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The next period was physical education, and as Xiu Yu changed his shoes, he casually asked, ¡°It¡¯s fine, what?¡± Ying Zijin shook her head and tore open a bag of chips. It¡¯s just as well that when she was learning with those schrs in O Continent, she didn¡¯t leave her name, otherwise, seeing herself in the textbooks could be embarrassingly awkward. ** Bai Shaoshi had been sitting in the office, waiting for the students from ss 19 to ask her toe back. Apart from her, who else would be willing to teach biology to ss 19? ¡°` But Bai Shaoshi waited and waited to the right, and even after ss was over, she still hadn¡¯t waited for them toe, finally unable to sit still any longer. However, before she could go to the teaching building, the door was pushed open. Only then did Bai Shaoshi feel relieved, casually ying with her nails, ¡°So, you¡¯ve made a decision?¡± She knew they would give in. The person who came was the very same errand boy from before. The errand boy¡¯s facecked the ttery Bai Shaoshi had expected, instead, he was beaming with joy, ¡°Teacher Bai, Brother Ran told me to tell you, you don¡¯t have toe anymore.¡± Bai Shaoshi¡¯s smile froze, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to teach our ss anymore,¡± the errand boy repeated, ¡°Brother Ran also told me to tell you, your lectures are shit.¡± He didn¡¯t look at Bai Shaoshi again, muttering as he walked out, ¡°Worse than Daddy Ying by a long shot, still have the nerve to pose here, pah¡­¡± Bai Shaoshi shook with rage, eyebrows nting. She knew He Xun disliked Ying Zijin, so he had let thatment slip, but she didn¡¯t expect 19th ss would rather forgo biology lessons than kick out Ying Zijin. Things really had turned upside-down, she was determined to go tattle to the principal. Bai Shaoshi took out her cellphone, ready to dial, but the call came through first. She hurriedly answered, ¡°Hello, Principal.¡± The voice on the other end was unhurried, ¡°Teacher Bai, students from ss 19 came to me, saying you¡¯re unwilling to teach their biology ss.¡± Bai Shaoshi¡¯s heart tightened, she quicklyughed, ¡°Principal, that¡¯s not the case, I¡¯m just feeling unwell.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve thought it over and considering the students¡¯ feelings, I¡¯ve agreed that you no longer need to teach biology to ss 19, Teacher Bai, could you please go to the biology department head to hand over your duties.¡± The call ended. Bai Shaoshi stared nkly at the tabletop, her whole body jittery. Losing one ss, she would lose a lot of money. Verdant, in order to retain good teachers, paid very high sries. Especially the teachers of the 19th ss, because it was difficult to manage. She had her eyes on this very reason when she volunteered to take the 19th ss. Ying Zijin, that student, was ipetent in everything, only causing trouble. Without a lesson, she was really going to turn the sky upside down. Bai Shaoshi, face cold, dialed another number. ** At eleven o¡¯clock at night. First Hospital was brightly lit. Inside the operating room, a few expert physicians were flustered and busy. Nurses scurried back and forth, even the dean had personally arrived. The atmosphere was extremely grave. No one expected that Old Master Fu would suddenly fall ill tonight and pass out directly. He had longstanding illness in his body from earlier years, and with old age, problems with blood pressure and sugar had emerged. Three years ago, the doctors already advised the Fu Family to prepare mentally, yet Old Master Fu had managed to hold on for so long. It could be said to be a miracle. The members of the Fu Family all sat together, anxiously waiting. Only Fu Yunshen stood against the wall by himself. As if he didn¡¯t quite fit in. The Fu Family also didn¡¯t spare him a nce. Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression was indifferent, holding a cellphone, a voiceing through the Bluetooth earpiece in his left ear. ¡°You were already toote when you found me three years ago, with your grandfather¡¯s condition, even the Ancient medical field in Hua Country can¡¯t save him.¡± He paused, ¡°Unless, you can find that one person.¡± Hearing this, Fu Yunshen lifted his head slightly, his eyes cold and tranquil. He naturally knew who that one person was. Chapter 47: 045 Grandpa supports you in kidnapping Elder Zhong’s granddaughter. Chapter 47: 045 Grandpa supports you in kidnapping Elder Zhong¡¯s granddaughter. Indeed, no one could find him. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach-blossom eyes narrowed slightly, and he stepped back a bit. ¡°Look at him, what¡¯s the use of hising back? Grandfather is lying there, life and death uncertain, and he¡¯s still making phone calls flirting with women!¡± Seeing this, the Second Young Master Fu sneered, ¡°Do they think once he¡¯s had his drink with thedies, Grandfather will wake up?¡± No one could understand why Old Master Fu was so indulgent with such a profligate son. Wasn¡¯t every other peer of the Fu family a prodigy? Without even mentioning the eldest grandchild of the Fu family who had already entered the Circle of Nobility in the capital city, even those who were five or six years younger than Fu Yunshen and dabbled in the stock market were making tens of thousands in profits. It was only Fu Yunshen who idled away, engrossed in romance and pleasure. Old Master Fu really was blind. The Second Young Master¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t low; even at a distance, the person on the phone with Fu Yunshen could hear it. ¡°Why are you still entangled with them? It¡¯s not me saying this, but with the Fu family, do they have the nerve to criticize you?¡± If it weren¡¯t for Fu Yunshen finding him in time years ago, could Old Master Fu have held on until now? Fu Yunshen chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s not for them.¡± ¡°I know; you only have your grandfather in mind. The medicine has been sent to you, it will arrive in six hours, a three-month supply.¡± ¡°So generous this time?¡± ¡°I took on a bounty task, need to go to a no man¡¯snd; I won¡¯t be around for a while.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Hanging up.¡± ¡°Your state seems a bit offtely.¡± The person hesitated, ¡°Adjust yourself well; relying on hypnotherapy isn¡¯t the solution.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t say anything, just looked out the window. The lights of the operation room were still red, blood-red like fire in the darkness. It wasn¡¯t until one in the morning that the light turned green. Several doctors moved Old Master Fu out of the operating room, bed and all, into the ICU. The Fu family crowded around, wanting to see the situation. But too many people were there; in the end, only Fu Mingcheng entered alone. It didn¡¯t take three minutes before he came out again. ¡°Your grandfather is asking for you.¡± Fu Mingcheng looked at his most disappointing son, quite annoyed, ¡°Stop standing there admiring the scenery.¡± The Second Young Master couldn¡¯t believe it, ¡°Dad, at this hour, Grandfather still cares about him?¡± Why him? The others also changed their expressions. But when Old Master Fu gave the word, they couldn¡¯t say anything and could only watch as Fu Yunshen went in. Inside the ICU, Old Master Fu¡¯s spirits were surprisingly good. Seeing someonee in, he waved from the bed, ¡°Xiao Qi,e here,e here.¡± Fu Yunshen approached and bent down to tuck in the nket corner for him, ¡°What happened today?¡± He should not have had an episode with his medication in ce. ¡°The same old problem.¡± Old Master Fu was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°You better not have this kind of habit.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes lifted lightly, ¡°My heart can¡¯t take it; it doesn¡¯t handle scares well.¡± Old Master Fu feigned ignorance, ¡°A few days ago, Elder Zhong called me.¡± ¡°Your attempt at changing the subject is quite a failure.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Just woke up and you¡¯re picking on me?¡± Old Master Fu red, ¡°Do you know what Elder Zhong said to me?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°He asked me if you¡¯re trying to woo his granddaughter away.¡± Fu Yunshen, who was checking the IV drip, was unexpectedly choked up for a moment, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Old Master Fu was smug, ¡°Xiao Qi, listen to your grandfather; just go ahead and woo his granddaughter. Then to death with him, he never let me win at chess.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen finally understood, he pressed his forehead, smiling helplessly, ¡°Grandpa, it¡¯s not like that. Yaoyao is still just a young girl.¡± If he harbored such thoughts about a young girl, wouldn¡¯t he be a beast? ¡°Who told you to do it now? Can¡¯t you wait until she¡¯s of age?¡± Old Master Fu was disappointed, ¡°I was not even twenty when I won over your grandma, and you, you waste a handsome face.¡± ¡°Rumors will spread, nobody would believe you are my grandson.¡± Fu Yunshenzy: ¡°My grandfather is really impressive, managed to deceive my grandmother just with his looks.¡± Old Master Fu pped him on the head, ¡°Nonsense, your grandfather here has real talent and learning.¡± Fu Yunshen just smiled with a gentle light in his eyes. ¡°Sigh, your grandpa¡¯s getting on in years and doesn¡¯t have many desires left. I just hope to hold a great-grandchild in my arms while I¡¯m still alive,¡± Old Master Fu rambled on. ¡°Once you¡¯re settled down, your grandfather can rest easy¡­¡± He feared that one day, when he¡¯s no longer around, his grandson might go crazy. So while he was still here, he could only take more care of him. ** The news of Old Master Fu¡¯s hospitalization couldn¡¯t be kept secret for long, and within a few days, everyone in Shanghai City¡¯s wealthy circles knew about it. Old Master Zhong even made a special trip to the hospital, but upon returning, he only shook his head and said little. But everyone knew that Old Master Fu¡¯s days were probably numbered. Ying Zijin did the math and realized that the illness was indeed quite serious. Without the appropriate medicinal ingredients, the drugs she concocted weren¡¯t potent enough. They were fine for strengthening the body of an average person, but the effects on chronic illnesses were minimal. Without the ingredients, there was nothing she could do. She needed more money. Ying Zijin cast her eyes down, tapping on the table, ¡°What ways are there to make money?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Xiu Yu was ying a game, ¡°You need money, Daddy Ying?¡± ¡°Quite badly.¡± ¡°How much do you need? I have some.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly, ¡°I can earn it myself.¡± ¡°Alright, let me think¡­¡± Xiu Yu scratched his head, ¡°How about live streaming?¡± Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow, ¡°Live streaming?¡± ¡°This,¡± Xiu Yu opened an APP on his phone to show her, ¡°Now live streamers can make a lot of money. There are those who do makeup, y games, even mukbang eaters. You don¡¯t even have to show your face, singing would do.¡± Ying Zijin contemted, ¡°I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Five minutester, a brand-new ount logged onto the Shark Live Broadcasting tform. Xiu Yu was curious, ¡°What did you choose? If you chose makeup, I can assist you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not makeup.¡± Ying Zijin replied while taking out a stack of white paper and a pen. These two tools confused Xiu Yu. Could it be drawing? Immediately afterward, Xiu Yu saw the girl calmly select a study area, then put on her headphones and began to exin physics. Xiu Yu, ¡°???¡± Really, who watches a live stream for a physics lesson nowadays? Isn¡¯t this simply masochistic? Daddy Ying, isn¡¯t selling your face more appealing? Unable toprehend, Xiu Yu just leaned in closer to watch. This time¡¯s teaching differed from the previous biology lesson she gave to the whole ss. Ying Zijin was just writing, asionally speaking a few sentences to her. Within minutes, Xiu Yu found she couldn¡¯t understand it at all and it was making her head swim but she tried to muster her energy, ¡°Daddy Ying, wait a moment. I¡¯ll send you a gift; that should attract some viewers.¡± Their movements didn¡¯t disturb anyone else. It was just in time for the second year of high school¡¯s self-study period, and many students from ss 19 had gone out to y basketball, leaving the ssroom mostly empty. He Xun, responsible for today¡¯s duty, checked the other sses beforeing to ss 19. He had never expected ss 19 to be quiet and studious and merely took a nce from the back door. The girl was sitting in thest row, casually andzily holding her phone. Even just her back was enough to effortlessly capture someone¡¯s attention. Yet He Xun¡¯s expression remained cold. Last term, when he helped Teacher Deng substitute, he would ask her to study hard. Now, he didn¡¯t even want to waste his breath on such words. Indeed, ss 19 was a ce of decline. He Xun was about to leave when his gaze swept across the scratch paper on the table, and he paused. Chapter 48: 046 A bank card thrown at Jiang Moyuan’s face Chapter 48: 046 A bank card thrown at Jiang Moyuan¡¯s face B=2W Baud This is the form for the maximum symbol transmission rate of an ideal low-pass channel. If your major doesn¡¯t involve physics, you wouldn¡¯t understand this form, let alone the Chinese terminology associated with it. It definitely isn¡¯t a form that a high school student coulde across. He Xun was so startled that he froze for three seconds. It wasn¡¯t until the girl, who had been looking at her phone, slowly lifted her head. Her pupils flickered; her eyebrows and eyes were faint. The nting sunlight added a chill to the girl¡¯s facial contours, like clouds turning into snow, cold and captivating. When He Xun met her gaze, he hesitated again. Ying Zijin handed her phone to Xiu Yu and stood up, ¡°Wait for me a moment.¡± Xiu Yu was in the midst of a top-up and looked up, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± She looked over, puzzled, and saw He Xun standing at the back door. As Xiu Yu was wondering why He Xun wasn¡¯t moving, she saw the girl close the back door and even put up a white paper on the window. Not even giving He Xun a chance to show his face. Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, in terms of arrogance, she only respected Daddy Ying. Not even the talented students from Norton University were spared. Ying Zijin sat back down and took her phone. Since there was no one in the live stream, she was just writing. Her handwriting was also quite beautiful, dynamic and forceful, like iron strokes with silver hooks. Xiu Yu came back to her senses, ¡°I sent you a hundred Rockets, which will trigger a meteor shower on the screen, and everyone can see it. Don¡¯t be discouraged, Daddy Ying, someone will definitely watch a physics live stream.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± ¡°No need to be polite; I have too much money and can¡¯t spend it all.¡± Ying Zijin, feeling extremely poor for the second time: ¡°¡­¡± She sighed, rubbed her head, and turned her attention back to the phone. Because Xiu Yu generously dropped a hundred thousand yuan, the poprity of the live stream skyrocketed. But the neers were all baffled. They neither saw a face nor heard a voice, just a paper filled with writing. [What is the host writing? I don¡¯t understand it.] [Can¡¯t you see? This is a physics form derived by Nyquist.] [Ny¡­ what?] [Holy smokes, the host is awesome, never seen this form used like this before.] [Amazing, the host¡¯s academic level must be better than my university tutor. I wonder which academic giant is behind this alt ount?] [Wait, the brother who just passed by, you all understand this?] [I don¡¯t understand it, but what does that have to do with the host having beautiful hands?] Right after this message floated by, thementer sent a hundred Rockets. Xiu Yu: ¡°???¡± Is this how it works? [Host, say something. How can there be a live stream without interaction? I don¡¯t want to hear physics; I want to hear chemistry.] Ying Zijin changed her position, took another piece of paper, and spoke, ¡°Okay.¡± [When I saw the host write down Boltzmann¡¯s form, I finally realized that the host might be an all-around science whiz.] [Why can¡¯t I tell if the host¡¯s voice is male or female? But it sounds nice, though.] Only then did Xiu Yu recall that the voice she had just heard was different from how Ying Zijin normally spoke, but she didn¡¯t mind it. She gave a thumbs up, ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re truly impressive.¡± If the Elite ss found out, they would probably regret it to death. Just thinking about it felt great. ** In the corridor. Being shut out directly, He Xun hadn¡¯t even recovered. After a few seconds, his expression gradually cooled. Teacher Deng had said that Ying Zijin had a boundless future ahead of her, but he didn¡¯t see it; on the contrary, he felt she was beyond help. ¡°Teacher He.¡± A voice sounded from behind. He Xun turned around, his expression softening, ¡°ssmate Zhong.¡± He always treated students who were good at their studies generously. ¡°Teacher He, you don¡¯t look very well.¡± Zhong Zhiwan nced at the ss number, hesitant, ¡°Is it because of your cousin¡¯s matter?¡± He Xun frowned. If Zhong Zhiwan hadn¡¯t mentioned it, he would have almost forgotten the form he had just seen. Now that he thought about it, it was likely that Ying Zijin had just copied something from the inte to cover up the fact that she was ying with her phone. She probably didn¡¯t expect to copy a theorem that one would only encounter in university. To draw a tiger only to end up with something resembling a dog. ¡°Teacher He, don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled faintly, ¡°That¡¯s just the way my cousin is, probably because she has been oppressed for too long, and recently she¡¯s been a bit temperamental. We all just bear with it.¡± Hearing this, He Xun¡¯s frown deepened, his tone cold, ¡°When you rely on others, you should be aware of your ce.¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled again, not saying anything, as if agreeing by default. ** The third day was Sunday, ss 19 had reserved a private room at King Clubhouse for a celebration, to sing and y cards. Ying Zijin noticed they didn¡¯t have the snacks she wanted and decided to go out and buy some. Jiang Ran, who was nearby, gave a cough, feigning nonchnce, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± This was perfect¡ªhe could challenge her to another fight, and this time he absolutely wouldn¡¯t hold back. He refused to believe he really couldn¡¯t beat a girl. Ying Zijin nced at him and said nothing. Xiu Yu looked at Jiang Ran following the girl out and wondered, ¡°Has this guy really sumbed to the pressure from Daddy Ying?¡± The others were just as confused but could only hand Xiu Yu a microphone, ¡°Sister Yu, sing.¡± Jiang Ran certainly hadn¡¯t sumbed. He¡¯d just gone out and after not holding back for long, directly said, ¡°Hey, transfer student, what have you practiced? Muay Thai? Judo?¡± Ying Zijin ignored him, looking at the list of snacks on her phone. ¡°How about this, you fight with me again,¡± Jiang Ran clicked his tongue, ¡°and then I¡¯ll give you an entire supermarket, how about that?¡± Finally, Ying Zijin looked at him, ¡°You¡¯re really annoying.¡± ¡°¡­So what will it take for you to fight me?¡± Jiang Ran asked, losing his temper for the first time because of hispetitive nature, ¡°As long as I can manage it.¡± Ying Zijin continued to seriously check her phone, casually replying to a WeChat message from Fu Yunshen. And so Jiang Ran just watched her. The two stood there, facing off against each other. Across the road, Jiang Moyuan, who had juste out of a hotel, saw this scene. Even his secretary was surprised, ¡°Third Master, isn¡¯t that Young Master Jiang Ran? Why is he with Second Miss Ying, and they seem very¡­¡± He didn¡¯t dare to say the word ¡°intimate,¡± opting instead to leave things unsaid. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression changed somewhat, ¡°Wait for me here.¡± Having said that, he strode over. Jiang Ran didn¡¯t know Jiang Moyuan was nearby. He spontaneously asked, ¡°How about this, I¡¯ll buy you ten cups of milk tea, okay?¡± Without waiting for the girl to answer, he turned and walked into a nearby milk tea shop, his stride wild and unrestrained. At that moment, Jiang Ran had just stepped away when Jiang Moyuan arrived shortly after. His voice was as cold as ever, this time with a hint of disgust. ¡°Ying Zijin, what are you making a fuss about now? Just because I don¡¯t like you? So you choose to get involved with Jiang Ran?¡± Ying Zijin slowly lifted her head. Meeting her unmade-up face, Jiang Moyuan was momentarily startled, then his tone turned even colder, ¡°I¡¯m telling you for thest time, ying hard to get won¡¯t work with me. Stay away from Jiang Ran, he¡¯s not someone you can covet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m funding your education, not for you to do these things, and you still haven¡¯t apologized to Luwei.¡± Ying Zijin still didn¡¯t speak, her gaze not even fluctuating for this. This kind of disregard took Jiang Moyuan by surprise, his heart inexplicably stalling. But he couldn¡¯t speak again. Because after looking at him for three seconds, the girl raised her hand and slowly poured her unfinished c over him. The action was slow but carried a chill of ruthlessness. In less than a second, a custom suit worth 300,000 was ruined. Jiang Ran had juste out when he saw the situation, dumbfounded. But it didn¡¯t end there. He saw their ss¡¯s newly beloved ss pet take out a bank card from her pocket and fling it directly in Jiang Moyuan¡¯s face. Chapter 49: 047 Kid’s love was not in vain Chapter 49: 047 Kid¡¯s love was not in vain The sound of car horns was incessant on the road, but Jiang Ran felt as if everything hade to a standstill. The milk tea he was holding in his hand went ¡°st¡± and spilled all over the ground. And the secretary waiting across the street was stupefied. Since when had Third Master Jiang of Shanghai City been treated like this? With just a word from Jiang Moyuan, he could seal the fate of an entire minor family. Who would dare to provoke him? Jiang Moyuan looked at the c stains on his clothes and the bank card that had fallen to the ground, his face terrifyingly cold, and his voice squeezed through clenched teeth, ¡°Ying, Zijin!¡± After sending thest message to Fu Yunshen, Ying Zijin put away her phone and slipped her hands into her pockets. Her expression was indifferent, her brows and eyes wrapped in a chill,pletely unaffected by the oppressive atmosphere radiating from Jiang Moyuan. Jiang Ran narrowed his eyes. He had grown up in the imperial capital and only asionally returned to Shanghai City, having little interaction with this blood-rtive uncle of his. But he knew that because Jiang Moyuan had battled in the business world for years, his presence was imposing to the extreme¡ªnot only youngdies, but even grown men couldn¡¯t hold his gaze. Yet Jiang Ran clearly felt that this girl¡¯s aura was like deep, still water¡ªterrifying. Jiang Moyuan waspletely outmatched. ¡°Four hundred thousand for the Gerruti suit you¡¯re wearing, to repay principal and interest for the schrship funds you¡¯ve provided over the years,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Please don¡¯t show up in front of me again.¡± Jiang Moyuan almostughed in anger at these words, ¡°What did you say?¡± As if she were the one chasing after him. ¡°I forgot to tell Uncle Jiang somethingst time,¡± Ying Zijin smiled faintly, ¡°I wish you and your young aunt a hundred years of happiness, and may you have children soon.¡± This form of address made Jiang Moyuan¡¯s spine tense up instantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know what gave Uncle Jiang the impression that I have feelings for you,¡± Ying Zijin nodded courteously, ¡°Now to make it clear, please don¡¯t tter yourself in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want to see you, and please tell your fianc¨¦e not to bother me. I want some peace.¡± Whether before she woke up or during her slumber, Jiang Moyuan was nothing more than a stranger to her. Perhaps at first, the schrship was just part of a program, but bringing her to Shanghai City had an obvious purpose¡ª To ally with the Ying Family, specifically to provide a living blood bank for Ying Luwei. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s gaze suddenly changed, as this was the first time he saw such an emotion in the girl¡¯s eyes. Cold and aloof, chilly and indifferent, devoid of any admiring sentiments. Either way, it made him feel out of control. A bit breathless, his expression briefly flustered, and inexplicably a chill rose in his heart. ¡°If I see Uncle Jiang again¡ª¡± Ying Zijin yawned, tilting her head, ¡°every time I see you, I¡¯ll hit you.¡± Having to say so much in one go was really annoying. The secretary arrived just in time to hear this sentence. He looked at the girl in disbelief,pletely unable to understand. Wasn¡¯t the Second Miss of the Ying Family always trying to charm the Third Master to climb the socialdder? Was this her ying hard to get? The secretary nced at Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression and smiled politely, ¡°I would advise Miss Ying to think carefully about what you say. If you go on like this, there really won¡¯t be any chance for redemption.¡± Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t be bothered to give them any more attention, she pulled the hood of her sweatshirt over her head, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Jiang Ran was still enjoying the spectacle and only realized after two seconds that these words were addressed to him. He didn¡¯t follow immediately and instead scoffed, ¡°I¡¯d also advise you guys to save it. She doesn¡¯t even look up to me, let alone an old man.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t admitted this was his ¡®ss dad¡¯, he couldn¡¯t let others walk all over him, right? Where would he put his face as the school tyrant? The secretary could never have imagined that Jiang Ran would actually take Ying Zijin¡¯s side against Jiang Moyuan, astonished, ¡°Young Master Jiang Ran, the Third Master is doing this for your own good.¡± Asset-wise, Jiang Ran naturally couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang Moyuan, who had been striving for ten years. But in terms of status, Jiang Moyuan really wasn¡¯t on the same level as Jiang Ran. After all, who allowed Jiang Huaping to marry so well in the imperial capital? ¡°Fuck, are you crazy? I just don¡¯t understand,¡± Jiang Ran got angry as well, ¡°You fuckers, one after another, acting sentimental under the guise of looking out for my best interest¡ª who asked you to interfere? Are you even qualified to manage me?¡± The olddy in the Ying Family is so annoying too. Jiang Ran didn¡¯t bother with her anymore and followed the girl. Jiang Moyuan took a deep breath and used all his restraint to stop himself from chasing after her. Suppressing the odd feeling in his heart, he spoke coldly, ¡°Ying Zijin, you better not regret this.¡± Ying Zijin stopped in her tracks and suddenly turned around. She had a pair of beautiful phoenix eyes, which, when slightly upturned, glimmered with a soft light. Though they were stunningly captivating, the coldness in her brows and eyes brought out a chilling sensation instead. ¡°I¡¯ll give you these three words too,¡± she said in a lowered voice,ughing, although herugh was cold, ¡°You¡¯ll regret it.¡± ** Convenience store. ¡°Wow, you¡¯re really something,¡± Jiang Ran said, genuinely impressed, ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of Jiang Moyuan seeking revenge?¡± Ying Zijin, while picking out snacks, said, ¡°Let him try.¡± ¡°No worries, I can help you out if he does,¡± although actually Jiang Ran was quite annoyed, ¡°But why do you call him Uncle Jiang?¡± ¡°Oh, just a reminder that he¡¯s old.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran suddenly felt better, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, I just did you a favor, now you have to fight with me.¡± He thought Ying Zijin would still refuse, but to his surprise, she nodded in agreement. ¡°Then let¡¯s go now,¡± Jiang Ran said, as he went to pull her along, ¡°We can still go back and eat fried chicken after.¡± But he couldn¡¯t get a grip on her, someone cut in on the way. A husky voiceced withughter, deep and seductive, said, ¡°No good, our little friend shouldn¡¯t get into fights.¡± ¡°Who are you, mind your own ¡­¡± Jiang Ran started to say as he looked up, but his words got stuck, his face darkened, ¡°Why is it you?¡± Fu Yunshen took a bag of snacks from a high shelf for her without answering. Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t expecting him to be here already, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say I¡¯de find youter?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, your brother has plenty of time,¡± Fu Yunshen said nonchntly, ¡°You guys keep having fun.¡± He was originally nearby in the city center, and came over after receiving a message from Jiang Moyuan, worried something might happen to her. He hadn¡¯t expected that the little one would be so tough. Jiang Ran started to drive him away, ¡°Then why don¡¯t you get lost? Don¡¯t interrupt the life of young people.¡± However, just as he finished speaking, he saw the girl give him all the snacks she had bought, then she nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll leave with you now.¡± Fu Yunshen was taken aback, his peach blossom eyes lit up, ¡°No need, it¡¯s still early.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ying Zijin spoke casually, ¡°They are too many.¡± You¡¯re only one person. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes quivered, then he abruptly smiled. The little friend was worth cherishing. He felt as moved as an old father. Jiang Ran, watching the two leave him behind: ¡°¡­¡± Damn. He felt like going into seclusion. ** Ever since she received a major demerit, Ying Feifei was also forced to transfer to a regr ss. But since the whole second year of high school knew about what she did, the entire new ss shunned her, pushing her emotions to the brink of copse. Ying Feifei was extremely resentful but powerless, so she could only hold her breath. Life at home wasn¡¯t good either, Father Ying was very dissatisfied with her. Ying Feifei clenched her fingers, tensely writing a reflection. But just then, a text message from an unknown sender suddenly popped up on her phone. It contained no words, just one photo attached. Chapter 50: 048 Weibo Hot Search Chapter 50: 048 Weibo Hot Search In the photo, Ying Zijin and Jiang Moyuan were embracing, looking very intimate. Not only that, but Jiang Moyuan¡¯s suit jacket also had a deep-colored stain that looked like alcohol. He was facing sideways, his expression quite ugly. Ying Feifei stared at this photo, blood boiling within her. She¡¯d been worrying about how to punish Ying Zijin, and now the opportunity hade. As long as this photo was exposed, Ying Zijin would not only ruin her reputation, but she¡¯d also be kicked out of the Ying family. Ying Feifei was excited and about to send a WeChat message to ask Zhong Zhiwan for Ying Luwei¡¯s contact information, but she dismissed the idea the next moment. No, it can¡¯t be given to Ying Luwei. Ying Luwei was so good to Ying Zijin that she might just treat it as nothing happened. After thinking it over, Ying Feifei decided to hand the photo over to Ying Luwei¡¯s fan club. Last time, the microblog scandal was eventually rified, but since it had brought a wave of hate towards Ying Luwei, her fans were very dissatisfied with Ying Zijin. Of course, their discontent was not expressed openly but there was nock of cold ridicule and scathing remarks in private. If the fans found out that Ying Zijin was actually seducing their future brother-inw Jiang Moyuan, they would certainly explode with anger. Ying Feifei sneered and opened Weibo, directly sending the photo to several moderators of Ying Luwei¡¯s super-topic chat. She wanted to see how Ying Zijin would turn things around this time. ** Jiang Ran returned to the KTV private room alone, face dark with anger. Xiu Yu kicked him and asked, ¡°Where did you send our dad off to?¡± Angry, Jiang Ran snorted, ¡°He ran off with that scumbag.¡± He was supposed to fight with him, but he had been stood up. The underlings were frightened upon hearing this, ¡°Brother Ran, what does this scumbag look like? Are we about to have a mom?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Jiang Ranughed angrily. ¡°You all have such sick minds.¡± He was very angry, so he took out his phone and sent a WeChat message. [I¡¯m telling you, Fu Yunshen is not a good person at all; you¡¯d better stay away from him. Do you know that he almost beat someone to death in the past?] No response. Jiang Ran persisted and sent another message. [He lived in the capital for ten years and only returned to Shanghai City when he was fourteen. Can you imagine how old he was when he beat someone? Such violence at a young age, what if he hits you one day?] Still no response. Jiang Ran had no choice but to send an emoticon package. This time there was a reaction. [Your message has been sent but was rejected by the recipient.] Jiang Ran stared at the red exmation point for three seconds, so angered that he threw his phone and started chugging beer, downing seven or eight bottles within a minute. The underlings were dumbfounded. ¡°This guy¡¯s really not normal today; might be having an episode again.¡± Xiu Yu sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll ask where Daddy Ying is.¡± The reply came instantly. [Something came up, let¡¯s get together another day.] After replying to Xiu Yu¡¯s message, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t bother to remove Jiang Ran from the cklist, feelingpletely at ease. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± A voice called him from the right. Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°I¡¯m quite happy that you¡¯ve made new friends,¡± Fu Yunshen tilted his head, his voice gentle, ¡°At your age, you should mingle more with your peers.¡± The pressure put on her by the Ying family that year made him really fear for her mental health. He couldn¡¯t end up like him. ¡°No rush.¡± Ying Zijin brushed dust off her sleeve, her voice indifferent, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me, so naturally, I want to help you too.¡± She hadn¡¯t deliberately concealed her knowledge of medicine, even though it was very likely to expose her identity. Even after so many years, many people across the Seven Continents and Four Oceans were still searching for her. Fu Yunshen uncharacteristically fell silent for a second, ¡°Since when does a brother need help from his sister, It¡¯s not like I needed some grand favor, You¡¯ve helped me much more.¡± ¡°Oh, you mean those pills,¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t particrly care, ¡°They¡¯re not even as tasty as candy.¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, a low chuckle spilling from his throat. He had specifically had someone analyze theponents of the pill. They weren¡¯t rare medicinal herbs, In terms of efficacy, in Hua Country¡¯s ancient medical field and O Continent¡¯s alchemy world, they could only be considered quite ordinary. But it was precisely because the pills that the young girl gave him were made frommon medicinal herbs that it further proved her high level of medical skill. Yet it still wasn¡¯t enough. Inside Old Master Fu¡¯s body, there wasn¡¯t just a disease, but also a type of toxin. He had searched for a long time but could not find the source of this toxin. Being proficient in medicine didn¡¯t mean one could detoxify. He also didn¡¯t want to trouble the young girl with bothersome matters. The girl¡¯s eyes and brows were furrowed with tiredness, she wrapped herself in her hoodie, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have plenty of time anyway, let¡¯s go see your grandfather.¡± ** Today, the Fu family¡¯s ancestral home was unusually quiet, with only the old master and the nursing staff present. That saved quite a lot of hassle. Fu Yunshen, firstly, did not want Ying Zijin to encounter the Fu family members, and secondly, it would be more convenient to visit the old master. As the leading family among the Four Major Noble Families, the Fu Family had many factions, Not as chaotic as the major ns in the imperial capital, but fratricide was not umon. Even in the ancestral home, listening devices and miniature cameras were often found. Casually, Fu Yunshen shifted the position of a few vases before taking the girl upstairs. Old Master Fu was on the balcony, basking in the sun, the rocking chair swaying as he hummed a tune. Upon hearing footsteps, he stood up, ¡°Xiao Qi, you came.¡± Fu Yunshen spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Yes, here, to fulfill your wish, I brought the youngdy back for you to meet.¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°Grandpa Fu.¡± ¡°Ah!¡± Old Master Fu¡¯s face beamed as he pulled out a thick red envelope, ¡°Your grandfather and I have been lifelong enemies, Don¡¯t be shy with me.¡± It was after Elder Zhong had seen him that day and hinted at it that he learned that the eldest Miss Ying was the real foster daughter. Just as pitiable as his Xiao Qi. Ying Zijin wouldn¡¯t offend the old man¡¯s intentions, and when she epted it, she tested Old Master Fu¡¯s pulse, at onceprehending the hidden conditions within his body. The toxin had eroded Old Master Fu¡¯s heart meridians, and for these three years, he had been sustained solely by medication. The situation was worse than she had thought. And this toxin¡­ Ying Zijin lifted her head, her gaze cool as water. It reminded her of an old acquaintance, an extremely unpleasant memory. The more Old Master Fu looked at the girl, the more pleased he became, prodding indirectly, ¡°Zijin, what do you think of our Yunshen?¡± With a nce, Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression was half mockery, half smile, ¡°Grandpa.¡± But Old Master Fu acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard. ¡°Hmm?¡± Ying Zijin nodded her head, ¡°He¡¯s quite good.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good then,¡± Master Fu was content and overjoyed, ¡°Let¡¯s all have dinner together tonight.¡± He was determined to have this granddaughter-inw, and if it infuriated Elder Zhong to death, all the better. ** The dinner for the three people was quickly prepared by the servants. Ying Zijin finished eating and departed at eight o¡¯clock. And it was at this very moment, the chief host of Ying Luwei¡¯s super-topicmunity made a Weibo post, apanied by a picture, and tagged Ying Corporation¡¯s official corporate Weibo ount. [@YingLuweiOfficialSupportGroupV: I didn¡¯t mean to upy public resources, nor do I want to cause everyone trouble, but this matter is just too despicable, I had no choice but to make it public, and I would like to apologize to everyone here first. May I ask @YingCorporation, where is your conscience?! If I¡¯m not mistaken, hasn¡¯t our Luwei already been engaged to her brother-inw? So, what is this Ying family¡¯s foster daughter doing? [Question][Question][Question]] Chapter 51: 049 The big shot has made a move Chapter 51: 049 The big shot has made a move ¡°` The moment the fan club posted that Weibo, it sent shockwaves through all of Ying Luwei¡¯s fans. The photo was crystal clear, and after verification, it wasn¡¯t Photoshopped. The fans went crazy. [@Ying CorporationV, are you there? Look at the person your good deeds took in. How could she be so wicked?] [@Ying CorporationV, don¡¯t y dead. Hurry up and give Luwei an exnation. So our real princess has to suffer this injustice, huh?] [I can¡¯t hold back anymore. I just want to know how much Luwei has suffered this past year. I¡¯m the first to burst into tears!!!] Because Ying Luwei had cultivated a tranquil and peaceful public persona, she built up a fanbase with impressivebat ability. It only took a few minutes for the fans to push the post to the top of the trending searches. Once it hit the trending list and traffic increased, some passersby clicked in, utterly confused. [This¡­ I gotta be honest, I can¡¯t really see anything. Are the fans being too emotional?] [Crying your eyes out? That¡¯s some active tear ducts. Crying over a pianist who hasn¡¯t even won an international award ¨C did you cry when your parents were wronged? Can¡¯t tell kin from strangers, brain-dead kid.] [That¡¯s what Ying Luwei¡¯s fans are like, they have a stronger imagination than dogs.] [My focus might be a bit off, but is the beauty of this foster daughter even real? She¡¯s too stunning.] While Weibo was in an uproar, Ying Luwei was still recuperating in the capital. She casually checked Weibo and finally felt a bit of relief in her heart. She didn¡¯t know why she was having an allergic reaction all over her body and why it still hadn¡¯t been cured even aftering to the capital. So, if she was unhappy, someone else had to be unlucky. ¡°Miss Luwei, don¡¯t worry. All the surrounding surveince has been wiped clean. There¡¯s no chance of recovery,¡± said a foreign man, brimming with confidence. ¡°Now that the job¡¯s done, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± ¡°I really appreciate it, Mr. Allen,¡± Ying Luwei rose gracefully. ¡°Let me walk you out.¡± The foreign man left quickly. Her agent frowned, ¡°Luwei, there¡¯s really no need to take such a risk. There¡¯s plenty of time to make sure your fake niece can¡¯t turn things around.¡± A photoshopped image, what if it¡¯s exposed? Ying Luwei wasn¡¯t concerned, with a contemptuous tone, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have the capabilities. Public opinion alone can destroy her.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Ying Feifei having a grudge against Ying Zijin, could her n have seeded? It was also the trouble Ying Zijin brought upon herself every day, nothing to do with her. The agent fretted, ¡°What if another recording leaks out?¡± ¡°Impossible,¡±ughed Ying Luwei. ¡°Thest time was probably because Fu Yunshen helped her get it. There were indeed security cameras at the party ce; it was my oversight.¡± She ran her fingers through her hair, full of charm, ¡°But this time is different. The surveince on four streets has beenpletely erased. Can Fu Yunshen find someone more capable than Mr. Allen? He¡¯s one of the chief hackers of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance.¡± The Anonymous Hackers Alliance, the world¡¯s top-ranked hacker organization. She too had pulled some strings and spent a fortune. The agent pondered, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you. But if this backfires, the bacsh will be severe.¡± Although Ying Luwei wasn¡¯t exactly entertainment circle material, she enjoyed the pursuit of her fans very much and had nourished hundreds of marketing ounts. With the agent¡¯s encouragement, these marketing ounts moved in unison. #A wealthy family¡¯s shocking melodrama, niece seduces uncle?# #It¡¯s topsy-turvy! The Ying family¡¯s foster daughter dares to bite the hand that feeds her!# #My heart aches for Ying Luwei# Weibo was filled with condemnation. Not just Weibo, even Verdant Middle School¡¯s school forum exploded. [Damn, have you seen Weibo? Itpletely shattered my worldview.] [She seems so low-key at school, but to think she could do something like this.] [No wonder she was kicked out of the Elite ss.] [It¡¯s because our Daddy Ying disdains being in the Elite ss, get it? If anyone dares to say another word, Brother Ran will be knocking on your door tonight to smash your head in.] [Sister Yu will bash your head with a spiked club.] Wen Tinn usually stayed offline and would¡¯ve been unaware of this matter. But the ss group was also abuzz with gossip, and even Weibo screenshots were shared. His expression changed as he walked to the kitchen, ¡°Sis, have you seen Weibo? About that matter¡­¡± Ying Zijin was juicing fruit and squinted her eyes upon hearing the words, ¡°Hmm, okay, don¡¯t worry, and don¡¯t let Dad find out.¡± ¡°` Wen Tinn frowned, about to say something, when he heard the girl ask him again. ¡°Have you finished the homework I gave you?¡± Wen Tinn was startled, ¡°Not yet.¡± His sister had somehow managed to procure a stack of problems for him, the difficulty of which far surpassed the Elite ss of the third year of high school, though they weren¡¯t hard for him. Ying Zijin wiped her hands and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Then you¡¯d better go back and do it right away. For every problem you get wrong, add ten more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The teenager looked like a rabbit with drooping ears as he trudged back to his room, sullen. Ying Zijin slightly furrowed her brows. The outside interference would indeed make Wen Tinn¡¯s emotions fluctuate even more violently, aggravating his condition. Mental illness is not something that Ancient Medicine can resolve. Perhaps, she really should look up some of her old acquaintances. Ying Zijin also returned to her room. She closed her eyes, and her Divine Calction abilities engaged, allowing her to review all that had happened on that street, and she figured out how events had transpired. Ying Luwei had someone follow Jiang Moyuan, took photos, then sent them to Ying Feifei, while conveniently erasing the surveince footage. Ying Zijin leaned back in her chair. Tch, it was truly annoying. Every day someone was disturbing her retired life; she wondered if she could ever really retire to garden and raise pigs. However, Ying Luwei¡¯s hostility towards her seemed to be quite substantial, which was somewhat strange. Ying Zijin pondered. Unfortunately, her abilities hadn¡¯t fully recovered, and she couldn¡¯t calcte events that were too far in the past. Her fingers tapping lightly on the desk, she turned on theputer after a few seconds. ** Meanwhile, on the other side of the ocean. Continent O, in the eastern part. A hacker choked on his instant noodles when hisputer screen suddenly went ck. The only person in the world who dared to do this to him was one, and he unwisely pestered a second one a few days ago. He typed out a message begrudgingly. [Big sister, I¡¯ve been keeping my nose cleantely, I swear I haven¡¯t messed around.] [It¡¯s not about that, I need your help.] [You just name it, big sister.] [Restore the surveince for the intersections at Zhongshan Street, Auspicious Street, Xiaozhai Road, and Textile Street in Shanghai City.] [Why don¡¯t you do it yourself, big sister?] [I¡¯mzy.] [¡­] Seriously, hacking into hisputer was way harder than restoring a bit of surveince, wasn¡¯t it? [Fine fine fine, big sister, I¡¯ll send the surveince to yourputer shortly, and I¡¯ll take care of it right away.] The screen finally went back to normal. The hacker, on the verge of tears, started coding resentfully. To think that the boss of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance was utterly at the mercy of a young girl. How embarrassing. ** Themotion on Weibo grewrger, attracting numerous big-name ounts. Fans continued to voice their outrage. [Why haven¡¯t Ying Corporatione forward? Are they ying dead?] [If Ying Corporation doesn¡¯t handle this properly, starting today, I will boycott all products from yourpany.] [Are the people at Ying Corporation blind?] [They didn¡¯t say anythingst time, but now there are photos, undeniable proof; how can they possibly argue? Come out and exin!] Chapter 52: 050 Standing up for our kid [1 More Update] Chapter 52: 050 Standing up for our kid [1 More Update] Commentsmbasting Ying Corporation¡¯s official corporate social media ount have reached tens of thousands. But that wasn¡¯t enough; fans also wanted to continue their tirades in Ying Zijin¡¯sment section, just likest time. However, they couldn¡¯t find it. This made things even worse. [Sisters, she actually deactivated her ount, she must have known that this day woulde, with the photos being leaked. It¡¯s so infuriating!] [Um, maybe we should calm down a bit, there might be a twist here.] [Are you even a fan? If you¡¯re a fan, you should protect Luwei. Why are you hesitating? @YingLuweiAnti-ckStationV, let¡¯s cklist her.] [I bet Ying Corporation has seen it, they just won¡¯te out and say so.] The fans guessed correctly; with all the noise online and every major corporation having employees dedicated to managing social media, it was impossible not to notice. The problem was that it was already nine o¡¯clock at night, Old Madam Ying had gone to rest, and they couldn¡¯t possibly disturb her. The Patriarch of the Ying Family, Ying Zhenting, was in the capital dealing with a major deal and certainly didn¡¯t have the time. As for Zhong Manhua, she had gone to Continent O on Friday and wouldn¡¯t be back until noon tomorrow, leaving her no time either. The employees didn¡¯t take it seriously and logged off social media. ** Ten minutester, Ying Zijin received surveince footage sent by a certain hacker. Not only was it restored, but the rity had also been adjusted to the highest level. After watching it, she regretted not having been assertive enough at that moment; she should have thrown her c over Jiang Moyuan¡¯s head. [Sister, are you going to release it now? I can do it for you.] Ying Zijin narrowed her eyes and tapped out two characters. [No rush.] The other side was puzzled. [But I¡¯ve seen that the fans are starting to doxx you. What if theye after you with sulfuric acid or something?] Ying Zijin examined thements online with an unchanged expression, idly typing on the keyboard. [The best moment hasn¡¯t arrived yet.] Ying Luwei wanted to move public opinion and crush her, but Ying Zijin could actually use this to her advantage. The situation was just beginning, and public fervor hadn¡¯t reached its peak yet. Releasing it now wouldn¡¯t achieve the effect she desired and wouldn¡¯t maximize her benefits. [Alright, as long as you¡¯re happy, sister. But I have to say, the person who wiped the surveince footage is pretty skilled. If you had asked someone else, it might not have been possible.] It was just like him. Sopetent. The certain hacker continued to eat his instant noodles, and his phone suddenly rang. He nced at it and answered. The man¡¯s voice was deep, devoid of its usualughter, and carried a hint of coldness. ¡°Restore the surveince videos of Zhongshan Street, Auspicious Street, Xiaozhai Road, and Textile Street in Shanghai City and upload them to the inte.¡± Choking on his noodles again, the certain hacker muttered: ¡°¡­¡± Are you poisoned or something to be able to recall the sequence of streets exactly like that? A perfect match. A pair of weirdos. Reluctantly setting down his noodles, heined, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you the other day? Her cyber skills are stronger than mine. She can handle it herself. Do you really need to do this?¡± Fu Yunshen yed with his teacup, offhandedly stating, ¡°Me handling it and her being skilled are two different things.¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the difference?¡± ¡°No matter how skilled she is, she¡¯s still just a kid,¡± Fu Yunshen said with downcast eyes and a softugh. ¡°She hasn¡¯t grown up yet; how can I not protect her?¡± ¡°Oh¡ªI get it now. It¡¯s like how, to a father, no matter how old his daughter is, she¡¯s still a child in his eyes.¡± Fu Yunshen nced at his screen: ¡°If you don¡¯t want to be hunted down, then stop talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll shut up,¡± the other side fell silent mid-sentence, then quickly added, ¡°Sorry, I spoke out of turn.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered, and his voice was as gentle as ever, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Brother, if it hadn¡¯t been for you back then¡­¡± ¡°I said it¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Yunshen interrupted him, patiently continuing, ¡°It¡¯s all in the past.¡± There was a moment of silence on the other end, then the topic changed, ¡°Actually, you¡¯re a step toote. I¡¯ve been keeping an eye on your little one. I just sent her the surveince footage. She said she¡¯ll choose the right moment to post it.¡± He absolutely couldn¡¯t admit that he had made a fool of himself again. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen was slightly surprised, ¡°You have that much emotional intelligence?¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± The call was angrily disconnected. Fu Yunshen rose silently and walked to the balcony. The night was cool and the moonlight shone softly like water. Tree shadows fell on the ground, casting a lonely frosty splendor. After standing for a full ten minutes, Fu Yunshen pulled out another phone. It was very ordinary, still with buttons. ¡°Hello,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned against half a wall, bending his long legs, returning to hiszy, dissipated demeanor, ¡°You have two days to make Jiang¡¯s stock hit the limit down.¡± Something was said on the other end of the phone. ¡°Hmm? I¡¯m not going back.¡± Fu Yunshen turned his head, his smile casual, ¡°Just helping my little friend get some revenge, that¡¯s all.¡± ** At ten o¡¯clock in the evening, Jiang Moyuan had just finished his work. He rubbed his brow, unable to hide the exhaustion on his face. ¡°Third Master,¡± the secretary entered noiselessly, bowing and speaking softly, ¡°Miss Luwei is trending on Weibo.¡± Jiang Moyuan¡¯s gaze sharpened instantly, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, someone took a photo of you and Second Miss Ying,¡± the secretary exined while handing over the phone, ¡°Miss Luwei¡¯s fans think Second Miss Ying is trying to climb up to you and sted Ying Corporation on Weibo.¡± ¡°Probably because she is recuperating in the capital, Miss Luwei hasn¡¯t seen it yet.¡± Otherwise, she would have called by now. Jiang Moyuan nced at the photo and his expression cooled, ¡°They don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for them!¡± The secretary was startled, ¡°Third Master, you think the photo was taken by Second Miss Ying?¡± Jiang Moyuan didn¡¯t say anything, but it was clear that was what he thought. The air pressure around him seemed to drop even further. The secretary thought about it and agreed. It seemed Second Miss Ying wanted to use that photo to ckmail the Third Master, but it backfired when Miss Luwei¡¯s fans caught wind of it, leading to today¡¯s trending topic. The secretary respectfully suggested, ¡°Third Master, shall we make a rification?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Jiang Moyuan sorted out his documents indifferently, ¡°It¡¯s none of my concern.¡± The secretary understood. Public opinion wouldn¡¯t affect Jiang Corporation, and it would help Miss Luwei consolidate her fanbase, so indeed, there was no need to rify. If Second Miss Ying hadn¡¯t been so impulsive during the day, perhaps the Third Master might have been willing to lend a hand. The secretary shook his head as he looked at the online discourse. What a pity, she brought it on herself, losing such a pir of support as the Third Master. Jiang Moyuan massaged his temples, instructing, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Luwei, let her rest well. If she sees it, tell her not to worry, she can¡¯t go soft-hearted.¡± The secretary nodded, about to close Weibo, but then he caught a glimpse of another trending topic in the hot search bar. He was taken aback, surprised, ¡°Third Master, why is the Zhong Family speaking up?¡± A foster daughter, not even a true daughter of the Ying Family, why would the Zhong Family, an external rtive when the Ying Family themselves remained indifferent observers, get involved? Jiang Moyuan frowned and took a look. Zhong Corporation¡¯s official ount circled several of the most shared marketing ounts, as well as the official fan club ount of Ying Luwei on Weibo. [@ZhongCorporationV: A bunch of trash rumormongers, get lost, and wait for thewyer¡¯s letter!] Chapter 53: 051 Strong Counterattack! [2 more] Chapter 53: 051 Strong Counterattack! [2 more] Old Master Zhong never expected that a routine pre-sleep surf of the web would reveal a trending search that nearly gave him a heart attack. They said his granddaughter was seducing Jiang Moyuan? He spat out in disdain! Almost in his thirties, that old man, only an older woman would fancy him. Old Master Zhong immediately demanded the social media management team give him the password, and he went straight online to curse them out. The old man had a fiery temper when he was young, and it only got more explosive with age, especially when it came to protecting his own. How could he hold back? It wasmon knowledge that the Zhong Family and the Ying Family were rtives. When the Zhong Family spoke out like this, fans of Ying Luwei were somewhat dumbfounded. [Has Zhong Corporation gone mad? Why are they speaking up for a fake rich girl?] [Could there be some¡­ shady deal?] [Is this because she couldn¡¯t seduce our brother-inw, so she went after some high-level exec at Zhong Corporation instead?] [And they say we¡¯re spreading rumors, the photos are right there, how is this making up rumours? If it¡¯s a rumor, let her sue us then.] The more Old Master Zhong read, the angrier he became, his heart nearly exploding from the rage. He was preparing to post another Weibo when a call came in. Old Master Zhong, too anxious to be angry, immediately picked up: ¡°Zijin, you haven¡¯t looked at Weibo, have you? Don¡¯t look at it, those people are just trying to stir up trouble, don¡¯t worry, Grandpa will take care of it for you.¡± ¡°Thanks, Grandpa, but I have my own ways to sort it out,¡± Ying Zijin had guessed that Old Master Zhong was the one who posted that Weibo, ¡°You should go to bed early, don¡¯t let it affect your health, I¡¯m fine.¡± Old Master Zhong went silent; after a long while, he finally said with sadness: ¡°Zijin¡­ Grandpa is sorry, he can¡¯t help you prove your identity, it¡¯s caused you, caused you¡­¡± All he could say was that too much time had passed, and he found out toote. Not to mention, the Ying Family had erased all traces of the past scandal to prevent it from being exposed. Even if Old Master Zhong dered that Ying Zijin was his true granddaughter, without the Ying Family¡¯s acknowledgment, he still had no way to prove it. Not to mention, Old Master Zhong was getting on in years; although he still held many shares, his say was no longer absolute. Many in the Zhong Family were coveting his position, just waiting to catch him on a misstep. It was precisely because Ying Zijin knew this that she stopped Old Master Zhong. Compared to Old Master Zhong¡¯s safety, the title of a true rich heiress was insignificant. ¡°How can you say that,¡± Ying Zijin lowered her eyes and smiled, ¡°I still have a grandpa, which is really nice. You go to sleep, I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow evening.¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s heart ached as he stared at the phone, rubbing his reddened eyes, managing to hold back his tears. Sitting quietly for a good while, he slowly opened the drawer and took out a document. It bore five words¡ª Share Transfer Agreement. ** Public opinion had been fermenting all through the night and half of the next day, nearly reaching its peak. Ying Zijinzily looked at the new private messages in her Weibo inbox, yawning. Perhaps because she wasn¡¯t very familiar with the age of big data of the twenty-first century, she hadn¡¯t anticipated that Ying Luwei¡¯s fans would locate her new Weibo ount just by identifying the dishes she used during meals. Now, her inbox was full of insults from Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, with no shortage of those sending ghost or corpse images. If she had truly been a seventeen-year-old girl, she might have copsed mentally under such insane cyberbullying. ¡°Damn, Daddy Ying, you¡¯re too patient, how can you stand watching this?¡± Xiu Yu exploded with anger, ¡°Have they seen the facts? I wish I could crawl through the inte cable and p their faces crooked!¡± Jiang Ran frowned, with a sour expression on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll have my mom go find Jiang Moyuan now and get him to rify.¡± They could suppress the rumors on the school forum, but Weibo was too crowded to control. ¡°He won¡¯t,¡± Ying Zijin continued munching on her chips, ¡°You don¡¯t need to go.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re just going to let yourself be insulted like this?¡± Jiang Ran mmed the table, his voice cold, ¡°I don¡¯t know who took that photo, but if I find out, I¡¯m going to wreck them!¡± Ying Feifei, who hade to gloat over Ying Zijin¡¯s embarrassment, had just reached the door when she overheard this sentence. She shuddered violently, halted the step she was taking, and fled from ss 19 as if running for her life. Ying Zijin barely nced up. Xiu Yu suddenly nudged her in the side, ¡°Daddy Ying, your Little Aunt Bai Lian has posted on Weibo.¡± She pointed to the phone screen, which disyed a fresh Weibo post from Ying Luwei. [ @Ying Luwei V: I¡¯m sorry, I never thought things would turn out this way, please leave me alone for a while. I can¡¯t cope right now, thank you all. [Crying]] Her fans were heartbroken. [Sister, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s not toote to realize the truth. ] [Wuwuwu, my heart aches, the one who is the most upset must be Luwei, how could she imagine her own niece betraying her.] A minuteter, the silent Ying Corporation retweeted the post. [ @Ying Corporation V: We will definitely give Miss Luwei an exnation. ] Looking at these two Weibo posts, Ying Zijin¡¯s phoenix eyes narrowed slightly as she tapped the table, ¡°Alright, now you can post it.¡± Xiu Yu acted swiftly, immediately sending out the pre-edited Weibo post. [ @PleaseDoNotDisturbSeniors: For thest time, stop bothering me, thank you. [Video]] The fans, gearing up for a new round of abuse, saw the new Weibo post as soon as they came in. The video was high-definition, at 1080p, with noise reduction applied to the audio. To ensure that the viewers could see clearly and hear clearly. So, the fans that clicked in saw how the girl had poured c over Jiang Moyuan¡¯s body, how she had tossed a bank card to him, and heard her use a cool and unhurried voice to speak. ¡°I wish you and your Little Aunt a hundred years of happiness and early offspring.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how I gave Uncle Jiang the wrong impression for you to think I have feelings for you. Let me set this straight now, and in the future, don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you, I don¡¯t want to see you, and please tell your fiancee to stop bothering me. Leave me in peace.¡± The fans¡¯ minds buzzed, stupefied: ¡°¡­¡± But before they could collect themselves, another Weibo post arrived. [ @PleaseDoNotDisturbSeniors: Cyberbullies, abusers, those sending ghost images and corpse photos, all fan ounts have been submitted to the police. ] At the same time, the leadingw firm in the Imperial City also posted on Weibo. [ @West Wind Law Firm V: Appointed by Miss Ying Zijin, West Wind Law Firm will take full responsibility for this incident and provide Miss Ying with legal services. The inte is not awless ce; everyone must be responsible for their words and actions, and offenders must be severely punished by thew. Miss Ying says, even if they are young, she will sue them. There¡¯s no other purpose but to ensure that they¡¯re barred from public service, honors, school schrships for life, and to carry a criminal record forever, paying the price for their misdeeds. ] Below was a long list of fan IDs. At the top of the list was the official fan club of Ying Luwei. Chapter 54: 052 became the joke of the whole internet [1 update] Chapter 54: 052 became the joke of the whole inte [1 update] More importantly, the official fan club ID for Ying Luwei was followed by several other fan IDs. This proves that all these Weibo ounts are operated by one person. A long image listed, without exception, fans of Ying Luwei, totaling three to four thousand. These ounts were at the forefront of the verbal battle, with exceptionally intense and abusivenguage. But that¡¯s not all. Fearing that some fans might not understand due to theirck of experience, West Wind Law Firm posted another Weibo update. [@West Wind Law Firm V: To put it simply, if you have a criminal record, in Hua Country, you won¡¯t be employed by public institutions, banks, or state-owned enterprises; forget about bing civil servants,wyers, or judges. Young people, this is your so-called ¡°youthful ignorance¡± [smile]] Due to ¡°youthful ignorance,¡± thinking it¡¯s no big deal, so you recklessly hurl insults and dox a girl under the age of eighteen. Two consecutive Weibo posts struck like a heavy blow to the head, leaving the fans¡¯ minds buzzing, aplete nk, even incapable of writingments. Like a bolt from the blue. Unlike the fans, onlookers had always adopted a popcorn-eating attitude. After seeing the turn of events, they also clicked in to watch the videos. [Hahaha, I can¡¯t, I¡¯m dying ofughter. So Jiang Moyuan thought the sister liked him and that¡¯s why he approached her? Isn¡¯t this just the epitome of a greasy old man?] [The sister is too good-tempered. If it were me, I¡¯d have pped him several times to wake him up.] [No hate, just speaking the truth, but with her looks, Jiang Moyuan really isn¡¯t at her level.] [The sister is only seventeen, at the prime of her youth, with her beauty those courting her probably line up all the way to the Equator, right? Why bother with an old man? Can Ying Luwei¡¯s fans wise up? Do you really think your brother-inw is a treasure to the whole world?] The rifying Weibo from Ying Zijin instantly turned the two posts from Ying Luwei and Ying Corporation into aplete joke. There were also keen-eyed people who noticed the deliberate timing. Someone immediately went to mock both parties below their posts. [So what are you trying to imply? That you¡¯ve decided the sister seduced your fianc¨¦? Have you watched the video? Feeling pped in the face?] [To be honest, I feel embarrassed for you. Although she¡¯s not your biological niece, she did donate blood to you, right? Your fans say you treat the sister well, is this it? Is this it?] [Intentionally trying to pin the seductionbel on the sister, so disgusting, what kind of rare lotus demon were you in your past life?] Under the official Weibo of Ying Corporation, the cheering voices of Ying Luwei¡¯s fans have now been drowned out byments from onlookers. [Please stay away from the sister. She was about to donate blood for you, and now you¡¯re morally ckmailing her. So much for being a major n, have some shame.] [I¡¯ve made up my mind, I¡¯ll follow Ying Luwei¡¯s fans¡¯ example; I¡¯ll boycott all products from Ying enterprises, who knows if the money will end up in Ying Luwei¡¯s pocket.] [Take me with you, upstairs. We are good, honest citizens, we don¡¯t curse, we just state facts.] After finishing their mockery, the bystanders grew interested and clicked on @PleaseDoNotDisturb for the Elderly, starting to browse through Ying Zijin¡¯s posts from the past days. Excerpts taken from @PleaseDoNotDisturb for the Elderly¡¯s Weibo: February 25th: [Spicy crayfish is so delicious. Three pounds just isn¡¯t enough.] Picture: arge bowl of crayfish. February 28th: [Retirement life is over. School uniforms are so ugly.] Picture: Verdant High School uniform and a hand. March 1st: [Chocte, cucumber-vored chips, spicy strips, heard this is called the happy water of the housebound.] Picture: lots of snacks. March 3rd: [Silly kids, having so much fun.] Picture: Verdant High School yground and a group of students ying ball. March 4th: [Went to the pet store again, thought about buying a pig.] Photo attached, a little pink pig. Completely unexpected style that caught everyone off guard: ¡°¡­¡± [Wait wait wait, watching the video shows a cool and reserved girl, the tough and taciturn type, so why is her daily Weibo unexpectedly kind of cute?] [Assessmentplete, little sister is a foodie.] [Contrast cute, it hits me right in the feels, today I¡¯m going to be one of Sister¡¯s fans.] This is some kind of divine girl, they¡¯re all fans now! ** Public opinion online hadpletely flipped, even more intensely than before. [Other fan bases at most ask for a hammer and get hammered, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen asking for awsuit and getting one. How¡¯s it feel, Ying Luwei fans?] [Support Sister in suing them to death, it¡¯s not the first time, as a bystander I¡¯ve watched at least five times this year, is cyberbullying fun?] [That said, you¡¯re not aware of what West Wind Law Firm is, are you? Let me, a native of the Imperial Capital, educate you. Since its establishment, West Wind Law Firm has never lost a case and always makes the other party bleed heavily and get punished. Congrattions to Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, your wish hase true.] Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were now inplete panic. Given such a detailed briefing, how could they not understand the severity of the situation? Their previous aggression was gone, as one by one they lowered their stance and started sending private messages to Ying Zijin. [Sister, I didn¡¯t mean it, I can¡¯t have a criminal record, I really want to take the public service exam in the future [crying]] [Sister, we were also unaware of the truth, didn¡¯t mean any harm, begging for forgiveness, begging for thewsuit to be dropped [kneeling][kneeling]] [Sister, I¡¯m only sixteen [sobbing], you can¡¯t do this to me.] Reading thesements, Xiu Yu sneered, ¡°What took you so long? If you had set it off after the event, after you insulted people so disgustingly, and all those who posted pictures, what if Daddy Ying had a weak heart and ended up in the hospital?¡± She retweeted a fan¡¯sment. [@It¡¯sYourSisterYuV: She hasn¡¯t even turned seventeen yet, who are you calling ¡®Sister¡¯? Why should she forgive you?] Jiang Ran was rather puzzled, ¡°Why such a big reaction?¡± He thought it would at most clear her name, but hadn¡¯t expected such a turn-around. ¡°The golden rule for public rtions is 24 hours.¡± Ying Zijin peeled chestnuts for herself, seemingly indifferent, ¡°If it¡¯s over that time it¡¯s toote, if it¡¯s too brief the public opinion doesn¡¯t ferment enough. The harder they pressed initially, the stronger my counter will be now.¡± That was exactly the effect she wanted. Xiu Yu tossed aside her phone, swept her arm grandly, ¡°Come on, Daddy Ying, I¡¯m treating you to barbecue.¡± ** Jiang Corporation. The secretary looked at Weibo, his hands shaking, barely able to hold his phone steady. He kept ncing toward the closed conference room door, not daring to go in and report the situation. Jiang Moyuan did have a Weibo ount, but the secretary was managing it and didn¡¯t post daily updates, just retweets of thepany¡¯s business. Now, thements and private messages under Jiang Moyuan¡¯s Weibo were all mockery from the public, the surprisingly polite kind. The secretary had never imagined things would turn out this way. Because there was no rification, Jiang Moyuan had be theughing stock of theizens. Swallowing hard, the secretary dialed a number, his voice trembling, ¡°Miss Luwei, have you, have you seen Weibo yet?¡± When Ying Luwei got this call, she had just finished a massage. She smiled, pleased, ¡°No, I haven¡¯t. I¡¯ll check it now.¡± Without seeming to care that the secretary might have something more to say, she hung up the phone. Ying Luwei took out a lipstick and opened Weibo. Chapter 55: 053 Face Hurts [2 Updates] Chapter 55: 053 Face Hurts [2 Updates] She had specifically waited until after she had posted a pity-seeking, sorrowful tweet before going upstairs in the hotel to get a Perfume Essence massage. The purpose was to soothe her body and then enjoy watching Ying Zijin¡¯s miserable condition. Ying Luwei¡¯s lips curled up in a smile as her fingers moved to the messages section. As she had expected, there were lots ofments and private messages. But when Ying Luwei clicked to take a closer look, her expression changed dramatically. None were words offort; all were sarcasm. [¡°The White Lotus Award goes to you. What brand of stic bag are you, to be able to hold so much?¡±] [¡°I¡¯m so envious of your skin¡ªit¡¯s maintained such a thick facade.¡±] [¡°Just with one picture youbel your own niece as a seducer and shift the me so proficiently. You¡¯re wasting your talents not being a chef.¡±] [¡°Afraid that you¡¯ll pretend to be offline and not see the video, I¡¯m sending it to you specially. Make sure not to say you didn¡¯t see it, okay? [Video]¡±] Ying Luwei furrowed her brows and opened the video. Just a few seconds in, her eyes widened and her face turned pale as a ghost. Impossible! She had clearly arranged for Mr. Allen to erase the surveince footage, so where did this videoe from? Ying Luwei scrambled to review the events on social media over thest couple of hours. After seeing everything, she waspletely in disbelief. Ying Zijin actually had the surveince footage in her possession! Had she really held onto it for so long only to release it now, on purpose? Ying Luwei immediately called Allen, gritting her teeth and enunciating each word, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that it was absolutely impossible for anyone to recover the surveince footage? Why does the other party have it?!¡± If she hadn¡¯t been certain that Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t clear her name, why would she have posted that pitiful tweet? By this time, Allen had already boarded a cruise ship, heading for O continent. Naturally, he could not be aware of what was happening on Hua Country¡¯s Inte. Upon hearing her words, he was first stunned, then his voice turned cold, ¡°Of course it¡¯s impossible. No hacker in Hua Country has better skills than me.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re saying I¡¯m blind?¡± Ying Luwei was fuming with rage, ¡°Are you just scamming me for my money?¡± Allen simply hung up the call, scoffing coldly. Sure enough, people from small ces have no vision. To recover the surveince footage he had erased? Unless it was one of the top-ranking individuals from the Anonymous Hackers Alliance. How could that be possible? Someone from Hua Country hiring them? Even after spending five years in the Anonymous Hackers Alliance, he didn¡¯t have the privilege of meeting these few individuals. Absolutely ridiculous. With a sneer, Allen grabbed his briefcase and disembarked from the ship. ** In the hotel. Ying Luwei was staring at her phone, dazed, with cold sweat all over her body. Her agent walked in, his face grim, ¡°Luwei, I¡¯ve said it before, don¡¯t trust outsiders so much. Now it¡¯s a real mess.¡± He tossed the phone at her, ¡°Take a look for yourself!¡± On the screen was a long tweet. Ying Luwei recognized this Twitter handle¡ªit belonged to one of her loyal fans. This fan attended every one of her concerts and would send her gifts during holidays, often spending tens of thousands on her piano album. Although, that sum didn¡¯t evene close to what she spent on cosmetics in a month. [¡°@Luwei¡¯s Little Piano: When the picture came out yesterday, I told everyone to please stay calm. But no one listened to me. Some fans even asked anti-fan sites to cklist me. You all saw today¡¯s reversal, right? Wasn¡¯t thest lesson enough?¡±] And there¡¯s Luwei¡¯s Weibo post. I feel like she¡¯s intentionally using us. Sorry, maybe I¡¯m just too sensitive, but I really can¡¯t continue supporting her. It feels like all the genuine emotions of these past years were wasted on a dog. We were like sisters, but it¡¯s time to say goodbye here.] Within just a few minutes after the post, a significant number of fans on the rted topic had unfollowed her. Many went back to step on her (leave negativements), cursing her as a ¡°white lotus¡± and using her of deceiving her fans. Ying Luwei¡¯s hand trembled, and her phone dropped to the ground, her face even paler. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you before? The entertainment industry is too chaotic. Today you stand high, tomorrow you¡¯ll fall,¡± her agent said tiredly, pressing his temples, ¡°If you want traffic and fans, you need to be careful.¡± He hesitated for a moment before asking the question that had long puzzled him, ¡°Luwei, why are you so eager to push your fake niece to her death? How has she threatened you?¡± Could it be¡­ Ying Luwei couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore, an unprecedented sense of fear surged in her heart, reminding her of things from a long time ago. No, this won¡¯t do. She picked up her phone with trembling hands, ¡°Hey, Moyuan, help me, please help me¡­¡± ** On this end. Zhong Manhua had just gotten off the ne, clutching her phone, her chest heaving with anger, her head almost exploding. That day, after Jiang Huaping had spoken with her, she had reflected and felt she was wrong. She med Ying Zijin without getting the facts straight, which was not right. But what about this time? Could the pictures also be fake? Every time she went to Oceania to see Xiao Xuan, Ying Zijin never failed to give her trouble. Zhong Manhua grabbed her purse and rushed to Verdant, arriving at the principal¡¯s office as quickly as possible. The principal was in the middle of a discussion with He Xun about the International ss students, and he was startled by the sudden entrance of Zhong Manhua. Before he could open his mouth, Zhong Manhua had already taken a step forward, ¡°Principal, I¡¯m really sorry, I am here to arrange for my child¡¯s withdrawal from school.¡± The principal was stunned. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen either,¡± Zhong Manhua said through clenched teeth, her extreme difort making it almost impossible for her to raise her head, ¡°Withdrawing from school is the best decision, for the good of Verdant and for the child. Principal, what do you think¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, ¡°bang!¡±, the office door was kicked open. At the doorway, Ying Zijin stood with her hands in her pockets, her expression indifferent. The temperature plummeted sharply, icy and chilling. Upon seeing the girl, Zhong Manhua tried to soften her tone, speaking gently, ¡°Zijin, don¡¯t worry. Mommy is withdrawing you from school and is going to send you abroad. In a few years, once this blows over, you cane back, okay?¡± ¡°Madam Ying, you¡¯re mistaken,¡± Ying Zijin lifted hershes, her voice devoid of emotion, ¡°I have nothing to do with you, and you have no right to control me.¡± She turned her head, ¡°Principal, she can¡¯t manage my school registration, right?¡± The principal, still dazed, nodded, ¡°Yes, she has no say. Master Zhong has already said¡­¡± It was as if those words were a p in the face. Zhong Manhua clenched the bag in her hand tightly. In the presence of outsiders, the humiliation burned her face, ¡°Zijin, what are you talking about? Mommy is doing this for your own good, I can¡¯t just watch you get cursed at by others, right? It¡¯s better to withdraw from school¡­¡± ¡°Wait, wait,¡± the principal had to interrupt Zhong Manhua, ¡°Madam Ying, haven¡¯t you seen thetest Weibo post?¡± Zhong Manhua was taken aback. What? Seeing her expression, the principal knew she was unaware, and he shook his head, ¡°I happen to have it here, Madam Ying, please have a look.¡± After saying that, he ced theputer in front of her. In less than a minute, the video had finished ying. Zhong Manhua stiffened, as though she¡¯d been punched in the face, even the color on her lipspletely draining away. She couldn¡¯t help but step back, barely daring to look up at the girl. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t bother with her, she nodded at the principal and then ced a printed chat record on the desk. Chapter 56: 054 Watch how your brother teaches a lesson to those who bully you. Chapter 56: 054 Watch how your brother teaches a lesson to those who bully you. The principal put on his sses and took the chat records. The more he read, the uglier his expression became, until it turned livid. The principal tried to keep his anger in check and probed, ¡°What does ssmate Ying mean by this?¡± ¡°Proceed legally,¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°just giving you a heads-up.¡± Principal: ¡°¡­¡± So he was just a tool to be notified. ¡°I understand,¡± the principal said, pushing up his sses with a stern expression, ¡°ssmate Ying, rest assured, Verdant will absolutely not condone this kind of behavior.¡± Ying Zijin said nothing more and turned to push the door open and leave. Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t care less about how embarrassed she had just been, as she hastily followed: ¡°Zijin!¡± He Xun nced at the two who were leaving, his expression indifferent. Although Zhong Manhua had done wrong, as a daughter, there should be respect for elders. How could she treat her own mother this way? He didn¡¯t want to get involved and frowned, ¡°Principal, what did she show you?¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the principal seemed to just remember that He Xun was there, ¡°if you¡¯re curious, take a look for yourself.¡± With that, he handed over the chat records. He Xun took them and was taken aback at the first nce. It was a conversation between Ying Feifei and the official fan club of Ying Luwei. [Ying Feifei]: I saw it with my own eyes, Ying Zijin seducing Jiang Moyuan, and it¡¯s not the first time, you know. She often uses the excuse of visiting Ying Luwei to actually get close to Jiang Moyuan. [Ying Feifei]: But would Jiang Moyuan like her? He didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, yet she has no self-awareness and shamelessly follows him around. What can Jiang Moyuan, being such a gentleman, do to her? [Ying Luwei Official Fan Club]: Don¡¯t worry, if she dares to seduce our brother-inw, we will make her life hell, hehe. This was spreading rumors, and Ying Feifei indirectly led to a cyberbullying campaign. He Xun looked up, ¡°So, what¡¯s the punishment for Ying Feifei?¡± ¡°What else could it be?¡± The principal dug out the student records, ¡°For such malicious behavior, of course, she¡¯ll be expelled.¡± A student expelled by Verdant, no high school in Hua Country would dare to ept her. He Xun¡¯s throat moved, but he swallowed back the words ¡°I think it¡¯s too severe.¡± ** Downstairs. ¡°Zijin!¡± Zhong Manhua, enduring the strange looks from students around the campus, was nearly losing her temper, ¡°Can you stop for a moment and listen to me?!¡± Why was it always so headstrong, not giving her any face? Zhong Manhua quickened her pace, about to reach out for Ying Zijin. But before she could even touch the girl¡¯s hem, two punk-style boys wielding realistic-looking spiked clubs blocked her path. Zhong Manhua¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± The two boys were from ss 19. They looked menacing, spitting venom: ¡°Olddy, a warning for you, don¡¯t bully our Daddy Ying, we¡¯re not vegetarians.¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± Zhong Manhua was trembling with rage, but as a member of a wealthy family, it was beneath her to lower herself to argue with these types, so she left with a livid face. Under a tree ahead, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even nce at Zhong Manhua. She was on a call: ¡°Elder Mu, thank you. Without you, I might not have been able to contact West Wind Law Firm so easily.¡± ¡°Why the courtesy, it was the least I could do.¡± When the matter was brought up, Mu Heqing was still displeased, ¡°I say, why bother making it soplicated? I could¡¯ve helped you directly.¡± Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow: ¡°So you were nning to post a marriage solicitation advertisement on behalf of the Mu family for me?¡± Mu Heqing coughed awkwardly a few times, then said solemnly, ¡°How could it be a marriage solicitation? Really, Zijin, if you¡¯re willing, you can choose any man from the Mu family.¡± ¡°Oh, not interested.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Mu Heqing felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°Elder Mu, there¡¯s something else I¡¯d like to ask you,¡± Ying Zijin sounded thoughtful and spoke in a low voice, ¡°Do you know where I can buy rare medicinal herbs?¡± Mu Heqing was slightly startled, ¡°Rare medicinal herbs?¡± After pausing, he frowned, ¡°If you¡¯re talking about rare medicinal herbs like the Century Snow Lotus, then it¡¯s absolutely impossible to find them on the market.¡± The Mu family started from a military background, tracing its earliest history back to the Tang Dynasty, but wasn¡¯t part of the Ancient Medical Field. Mu Heqing only came into contact with the Ancient Medical Field because he needed treatment for his illness. The Ancient Medical Field was very exclusive and wouldn¡¯t sell rare medicinal herbs to outsiders. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t seem surprised, ¡°It should be even more precious than the Century Snow Lotus.¡± She wasn¡¯t seeing the poison in Old Master Fu¡¯s body for the first time. She could detoxify it, but the medicinal herbs were a problem. Especially now, with nature being greatly destroyed, the effectiveness of medicinal herbs was far from what it used to be. ¡°Then only the Ancient Medical Field would have it,¡± mused Mu Heqing, ¡°Xiao Ying, even in the Ancient Medical Field, no one your age canpare with your medical skills. I can introduce you to them.¡± Ying Zijin pressed her temples, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t want to join the Ancient Medical Field right now.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± Mu Heqing did not ask why, ¡°In that case, I have a spare STAR ount that you can use to look around, maybe you¡¯ll be able to buy what you need.¡± After hanging up the phone, he sent the ount username and password through WeChat. ** The controversy online was still unceasing. [Ying Luwei must be too embarrassed to show her face now, right?] [Her fans have stopped yelling too. They were so lively before, tsk, I¡¯m cringing on your behalf.] [Am I the only one who cares whether Ying Zijin will actually sue? Or is it just empty talk?] That was what many influencers and fans thought innerly. There were so many of them; could they really be sued one by one? Did they have the manpower, material resources, and energy for that? Not likely. The influencers didn¡¯t delete their defamatory Weibo posts; they left them there, because after all, they could still generate more traffic. One influencer even smugly posted a Weibo. [@Call Me Invincible Hero: She won¡¯t sue. How many celebrities have actually sued after issuing a statement? It¡¯s all for show. She¡¯s just an ordinary person, what kind of power could she have? Justugh it off.] Inside the restaurant, Fu Yunshen looked at this Weibo post with an indifferent gaze. As if he could feel the warmth, he slightly opened his cor, revealing a small expanse of his corbone. Fu Yunshen casually tapped on the table, ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Ying Zijin looked up, noticed the askew cor of the man, and wrinkled her brow. Three secondster, she still reached out and straightened his cor. The coolness of her fingertips brushed against the man¡¯s slender neck. It was as if a slight current of air rippled through, causing ripples to spread. Fu Yunshen was momentarily stunned, then he couldn¡¯t help butugh, ¡°No way, kid, you have OCD?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond, but as ifpelled by OCD, she adjusted his left sleeve to match the right, ¡°There.¡± Only then did she look at him, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing much, just¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes curved, his tone casual, e see how your brother teaches a lesson to those who bully you.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Ying Zijin turned her head and saw a Weibo post. [@Call Me Invincible Hero: Discovered something interesting, three hundred and eighty-four influencers working in unison, the same press releases, the same rumors, and it seems¡­ they all belong to Ying Luwei¡¯spany?] The Weibo post was apanied by several images. Chapter 57: 055 Speed of Light Slap in the Face [2 Updates] Chapter 57: 055 Speed of Light p in the Face [2 Updates] The first image is the login times of each marketing ount. The second image is the IP addresses. The third image is a snippet of chat log from a WeChat group. There are a few hundred people in the WeChat group, one of whose avatars sent this message: [¡°Received notification, tonight at 9:30 PM, everyone should carry #Wealthy Family Dog Blood, Niece Seduces Uncle?#, #Rebellion! Ying Family¡¯s Foster Daughter Dares to Bite the Hand That Feeds!#, #Heartache for Ying Luwei# and these several topics, here are the drafts and images, post them immediately.¡±] Below was a sea of ¡°Received.¡± It is worthy of note that the name of this WeChat group is embedded with the words ¡°Qiqian Media.¡± And Qiqian Media is exactly the musicpany that signed Ying Luwei. Of course, as Shanghai City¡¯s number one socialite and richdy, Ying Luwei¡¯s rtionship with Qiqian Media is naturally not like other singers in the entertainment circle. Qiqian Media is only responsible for handling the sale of concert tickets for Ying Luwei and some offline activities, which could be said to be a toolpany that serves Ying Luwei. The memory ofizenssts no more than three days; most have forgotten that it was the ¡°@Call Me Invincible Hero¡± ount that rified Ying Luwei was not the one pushed down by Ying Zijin. But a few remembered. [¡°Here ites, Invincible Bro is at it again.¡±] [¡°Damn, how did Invincible Bro get the internal group records of Qiqian Media?¡±] [¡°My guess is Invincible Bro is a super awesome hacker.¡±] [¡°So, in fact, was this incident self-directed and self-performed by Ying Luwei? First, let her own fans post pictures, to be misunderstood as Sister Ying seducing Jiang Moyuan, then have the marketing ounts post coordinated articles together and hit the hot search to sell a sob story and solidify her fan base? This¡­ This isn¡¯t just a white lotus anymore, this is maniptive scheming, right?¡±] [¡°Tsk tsk, suddenly I feel sorry for Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, look at what you¡¯ve been supporting.¡±] [¡°I¡¯m in love with Invincible Bro, the very definition of someone who tears apart white lotus and green-tea b****es, I was almost deceived by Ying Luwei. Thank goodness, thank goodness. I always thought her piano ying was so-so, what¡¯s with setting up a beautiful woman persona.¡±] The ¡°@Call Me Invincible Hero¡± Weibo post quickly also topped the hot search list, and naturally, Ying Luwei¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t pretend to be blind and not see it. The ones who didn¡¯t unfollow were the die-hard fans, still firmly believing in Ying Luwei. [¡°How many times have I said it, Luwei doesn¡¯t know anything, it¡¯s normal for Luwei to love her brother-inw so much and be upset seeing the photos, right? Besides,izens don¡¯t know that Qiqian Media is simply apany seeking to ride the hype wave; without Luwei, who would even know about this smallpany?¡±] [¡°Exactly, with this, you can prove it¡¯s rted to Luwei? What a joke.¡±] [¡°Moreover, our Luwei is a pianist, a pianist! She¡¯s not a flowery star; she doesn¡¯t partake in entertainment circle shenanigans, thank you.¡±] Even with fans arguing with reason, they still couldn¡¯t prevent the initial copse of Ying Luwei¡¯s passerby fanbase. The agent saw this too, and his eyebrows furrowed deeply: ¡°Now we¡¯re truly in trouble, but it¡¯s still solvable. Anyway, it¡¯s not just you under Qiqian Media, we can push someone else out to take the fall.¡± Upon hearing these words, Ying Luwei¡¯splexion, white as paper, regained some color: ¡°Will they believe it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the inte has a memory, butizens don¡¯t,¡± said the agent. ¡°They will forget after a while, you just need to focus on your concerts for the next few months, and your poprity with the general public will eventually return.¡± He sighed: ¡°But this time, the losses are indeed too great.¡± Ying Luwei nodded stiffly, her heart still quivering with fear. Who exactly had she offended? Why was she being targeted like this? Ying Luwei bit her lip, her eyes dimming. ** [¡°Damn it, as the boss of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance, I have to be at your beck and call every day, pay up next time!¡±] Fu Yunshen looked at the message from a certain hacker, his eyebrows raised. He set his phone aside, his slender fingers resting on his teacup: ¡°Yaoyao, what made you think of me today?¡± Ying Zijin did not respond. She was staring at therge bowl of pig liver soup in front of her, lost in thought. ¡°` I didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to people. ¡°I won¡¯t force you to eat pig liver anymore,¡± Fu Yunshen turned his head, ¡°Just drink some soup, be good. Your body is your own.¡± Ying Zijin sighed, yet she didn¡¯t refuse and scooped up a bowl of soup. To her surprise, the soup was very fresh and didn¡¯t have the taste of innards. After taking a few sips, she said, ¡°I can save Grandpa Fu.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, discarding hiszy smile, his expression serious for the first time, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have the medicinal ingredients,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°I asked Elder Mu, and he said that the ingredients I need are only avable in the Ancient medical field.¡± Fu Yunshen fell briefly silent, ¡°What ingredients?¡± Ying Zijin opened the memo on her phone and passed it to him. Fu Yunshen looked at the six types of medicinal ingredients listed in the memo,ughed softly, but his eyes were cold, ¡°The Ancient medical field might not have them either.¡± Although he hadn¡¯t traced the source of the toxin, he had some leads. It wasn¡¯t from Hua Country, and it was very likely rted to the Alchemy world in O Continent. ¡°I n to check on STAR,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Maybe there¡¯s someone selling them.¡± STAR, known as The Star in Chinese, is an online auction and shopping website where people can sell goods with its services avable worldwide. Once, someone had sold a small principality in O Continent on STAR, and it actually found a buyer. It was said that the seller was the king of that principality, who found managing the small country too exhausting and selling it would turn a tidy profit. It was a case of one daring to sell and another daring to buy. However, to register an ount on STAR required being outside of the country, and not many people in Hua Country were aware of it. Ying Zijin also remembered that thest time Fu Yunshen gave her a box of children¡¯s books, the word STAR was written on the box. Fu Yunshen gently lifted his eyshes, ¡°The ount Elder Mu gave you?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± There was a silence for two seconds. ¡°Kid.¡± Azy voice came from the right. The next moment, there was a light tap on her forehead. A scorching warmth swept across. Ying Zijin slowly looked up, her phoenix eyes narrowing. ¡°Next time, if there¡¯s anything or something you need, find me first,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned down slightly, his lips curving in a light smile, ¡°You do so much for me, I don¡¯t mind the trouble.¡± ** Jiang Moyuan had been in meetings all day and had just finished, so he waspletely unaware of themotion online. During the meeting, he received a call from Ying Luwei, but work took priority, and he didn¡¯t listen to all of it. He onlyforted her briefly before hanging up, nning to sort it out after the meeting. After separating from Jiang Corporation¡¯s shareholders, Jiang Moyuan was about to call Ying Luwei back. But he saw his secretary run over in a bit of a panic, ¡°Third Master!¡± Jiang Moyuan frowned. As a meticulous and strict person, he disliked his employees being flustered and careless. ¡°What happened?¡± Jiang Moyuan nced at his watch, somewhat impatient, ¡°You¡¯d better have something important to say.¡± The secretary stopped, finally catching his breath, and anxiously said, ¡°Third Master, it¡¯s a big deal, you need to look at the corporation¡¯s stock!¡± ¡°` Chapter 58: 056 You cant afford to mess with Boss Ying Chapter 58: 056 You can¡¯t afford to mess with Boss Ying Stocks? Upon hearing these two words, Jiang Moyuan suppressed his impatience, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with thepany¡¯s stock?¡± The secretary wiped off sweat, ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but thepany¡¯s stock has been falling, and it has already dropped by five points!¡± A five-point drop in stock is a decrease of 5%. If someone held 50 million shares of Jiang Corporation¡¯s stock, they would lose 2.5 million. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression changed in an instant, ¡°Get the financial advisor over here immediately.¡± The secretary hurried off. Five minutester, he returned with the financial advisor. Carrying hisputer, the financial advisor bowed to Jiang Moyuan, ¡°CEO Jiang.¡± ¡°Why are the stocks falling so fast?¡± Jiang Moyuan was exuding a chilling aura, ¡°This morning, they were still perfectly normal.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, CEO Jiang, I¡¯ve just noticed the unusual movements in the stock too,¡± the financial advisor said, sweating profusely, ¡°Because the other party acted too quickly, we didn¡¯t even know when they had acquired arge amount of thepany¡¯s stock and then sold it all at the same time.¡± ¡°As a result, the stock has been continuously falling, and thepany is suffering heavy losses.¡± Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression was ice-cold, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear the reasons, I just want to know how long it will take to resolve this.¡± ¡°This¡­¡± the financial advisor was clearly troubled, ¡°The other party is buying up shares from the shareholders at high prices and selling them at extremely low prices, unless they stop purchasing them.¡± Jiang Corporation¡¯s shareholders wouldn¡¯t sell their stock casually, but regr investors were different, they didn¡¯t care about the life or death of Jiang Corporation, as long as they could make money. The secretary was shocked, ¡°Doing this would cause them to lose a lot of money too.¡± It was a method that hurt others as well as oneself, what were they plotting? Jiang Moyuan¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, and the air around him grew denser, ¡°Who made the move?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t find out at all,¡± the financial advisor said as he wiped off sweat, ¡°We can only trace the sale of the stock to O region, the rest ispletely unclear.¡± To be able to cause Jiang Corporation¡¯s stock to plummet so dramatically in just a few hours, even the first wealthy family of the Imperial Capital couldn¡¯t do it. And in O region, there are only a handful of financial consortiums that couldpletely surpass the first wealthy family of the Imperial Capital. Why would the O region¡¯s financial consortiums suddenly target Jiang Corporation? Jiang Moyuan was silent, veins throbbing on his forehead, obviously extremely angry. If it really was a financial consortium from O region, then they could easily bankrupt Jiang Corporation. Why? The secretary and the financial advisor didn¡¯t dare to speak, standing aside with cold sweat. Suddenly, the phone rang. The secretary stepped forward and saw, ¡°Third Master, Miss Luwei¡¯s call.¡± But Jiang Moyuan didn¡¯t answer, he stood up and entered his office with a cold face, ¡°Hang up for now, say I¡¯m busy, notify the shareholders, and proceed with the meeting.¡± Jiang Corporation was Old Master Jiang¡¯s lifetime effort; he had to minimize the losses. ** Ying Luwei, waiting for her flight at Imperial Capital Airport, stared at her phone, stunned, struggling to regain herposure. This was the first time Jiang Moyuan had hung up on her. In the past, even when he was in a meeting, Jiang Moyuan always put her first. What¡¯s going on? Could it be that she really believed what the inte was saying, that everything was a performance directed by herself? Fortunately, at this moment, the secretary¡¯s WeChat message came through. [Miss Luwei, please don¡¯t worry. Thepany has encountered a major crisis, and Third Master is extremely busy. Please forgive him.] Seeing this message, Ying Luwei let out a sigh of relief. She looked up, her eyes brimming with tears as she asked her agent, ¡°What did you say on your side?¡± ¡°Thepany has decided to let an eighteenth-tier singer take the fall for you,¡± the agent¡¯s face finally lightened a bit, ¡°You should stay put for the next few days, wait for my signal before posting on Weibo.¡± To prevent the leak of chat records, he had personally visited thepany. All subsequent dealings were also done face-to-face, with no online transactions, taken to the extreme of caution. The eighteenth-tier singer was not very famous, so this move would garner her attention, and she didn¡¯t care whether it brought fame or infamy, it was a win-win. Ying Luwei feltpletely reassured, she smoothed her hair and smiled, ¡°Thenpensate her a bit more, remember to find a ce without surveince to do it privately.¡± She didn¡¯t believe that Ying Zijin could fabricate surveince out of thin air. An eighteenth-tier singer was lucky to take the hit for her. ** That evening, Ying Zijin returned to the Zhong Family. Zhong Zhiwan had alreadye back early. Seeing the girl enter, his already cold demeanor grew even chillier. He nced at her only once, then averted his gaze. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t bother with him and went straight upstairs. Zhong Zhiwan watched the girl¡¯s retreating figure, his gaze growing sharper and somewhat inquisitive. Old Master Zhong¡¯s single Weibo post had shocked the entire Zhong Family. Thankfully, there were no further development, and those social media ounts were indeed spreading rumors. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t the Zhong Family be dragged into unnecessary trouble? Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, suppressed the unpleasantness and doubts in her heart, and focused her attention on studying. After all, she was the top student of her grade, the young miss of the Zhong Family. Ying Zijin had been kicked out of the Elite ss, and her grades were at the bottom. There was simply noparison between them, and she shouldn¡¯t be so concerned. After all, Elder Zhong, no matter how confused he might be, should know what matters more. Upstairs. In the study. Old Master Zhong was happily chatting withizens on Weibo. Fully revitalized in both body and spirit, he gave the girl a thumbs-up: ¡°Zijin, impressive, even I would need a few days to get in touch with West Wind Law Firm, but you managed it in the blink of an eye.¡± ¡°You sued them well, letting them bully my granddaughter, shameless, every one of them.¡± Old Master Zhong was filled with righteous indignation, as if ready to grab weapons and join the fray. Ying Zijin shook her head slightly, a trace of helplessness in her eyes which also rxed a bit, adding a touch ofnguor. She stepped forward and ced a box of pastries on the table: ¡°Grandpa, for you, one piece per day.¡± ¡°Did you make these?¡± Old Master Zhong was delighted, instantly praising, ¡°My granddaughter is truly amazing.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t speak, stood behind him, and kneaded a few points on his shoulders. ¡°Zijin, you have Weibo and you didn¡¯t tell Grandpa?¡± Old Master Zhong was actually quite unhappy, ¡°I have two hundred thousand followers on Weibo, I could have helped you draw traffic. Come on, let¡¯s follow each other.¡± Ying Zijin: ¡°¡­¡± She had to admit that for someone who had just started using 21st-century technology, no elder was more up-to-speed than him. She turned her head and saw Old Master Zhong¡¯s Weibo, discovering that he was also a self-media video blogger. Pretty impressive. Old Master Zhong continued: ¡°I just saw that you¡¯ve gained a lot of casual followers this time, and they¡¯re all fans of your looks. Do you think you should post a photo to show them?¡± ¡°Grandpa,¡± Ying Zijin increased the strength of her massage, unhurriedly, ¡°I am not a celebrity.¡± She was just very interested in new technologies, simply for the purpose of retirement. ¡°That¡¯s true, too many followers isn¡¯t good either.¡± Old Master Zhong nodded in agreement, ¡°I¡¯ve already talked to Old Man Fu, told him to make his grandson behave and not to target you.¡± Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow: ¡°Target me?¡± She took out her phone and saw the message Fu Yunshen sent after they parted, only then understanding what he was talking about. [By the way, kid, your grandpa told my grandpa the other day that I have unscrupulous intentions toward you, and I was¡­ quite innocently implicated.] [I swear, brother has absolutely no such beastly thoughts.] Ying Zijin lowered her gaze and replied with one word. [Hmm.] After thinking it over, she sent four more words. [Thank you, Brother.] Then, after another thought, she recalled those four words. Instant recall. However, just as she recalled them, the other side immediately sent another message. [Ah, I saw it, don¡¯t retract it next time, you can say it in front of brother, no need to be shy.] Ying Zijin exited WeChat without expression and stuffed the phone back into her pocket. Morals. Truly spoiled. ** The third day. The online storm gradually subsided, and the onlookers dispersed. And the marketing ounts that had yet to receive awyer¡¯s letter were jumping up again, each one more arrogant than thest. [I told you she was just pretending, she doesn¡¯t have the energy to sue, and you didn¡¯t believe me.] [She put up quite the show, even specifically calling out West Wind Law Firm, but it¡¯s a pity it was all for show. I¡¯m dying ofughter.] [Sue me, weren¡¯t you going to sue? Why haven¡¯t I received awyer¡¯s letter yet? Sorry, but I¡¯ll dare to do it again next time.] Watching these marketing ounts on Weibo, a girl sitting in front of aputer breathed a sigh of relief, her heart still fluttering. It was good that she wasn¡¯t being sued; otherwise, she would¡¯ve lost her schrship this semester. What¡¯s more, she was studyingw, and if she had a record, wouldn¡¯t all her studies be in vain? Indeed, Ying Zijin was just talking big with no real ability. She knew that when ordinary people faced such situations, they didn¡¯t know how to use thew to fight back, that¡¯s why she dared to fabricate rumors and nder without fear. The girl was smug as she opened the @Ying Luwei Official Fan Club Weibo ount and started on her new day¡¯s task of voting and increasing traffic and data for Ying Luwei. And just then, West Wind Law Firm, which had been silent for several days, suddenly posted a Weibo. [@WestWindLawFirmV: Please check your mailboxes ^_^] Chapter 59: 057 Live Broadcast Announcement to All Ying Luwei Fans ã€�1 Update】 Chapter 59: 057 Live Broadcast Announcement to All Ying Luwei Fans ¡¾1 Update¡¿ Three secondster, West Wind Law Firm posted another Weibo. [@WestWindLawFirmV: Pretending you didn¡¯t receive it won¡¯t do any good, rest assured, the court session will proceed as scheduled, and we will post a link. The date is the 17th of this month, and everyone is wee to watch the live broadcast online.] The girl, looking at the second Weibo post, had her smug expression instantly stiffen. She stared nkly at the screen, as if a bucket of cold water had been dumped on her head, chilling her to the bone. In just such a short time, West Wind Law Firm had already been catapulted to the top of trending searches by rubberneckingizens. #WestWindLawFirm, Lightning Speed Face-pping# [Damn 666, as expected of West Wind Law Firm, that was too fast, wasn¡¯t it? A normal court session would take at least several months, right?] [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter, I¡¯ve never seen such a quick face-pping.] [Ying Luwei¡¯s fans are brain-dead, and the social media ounts they manage are too. They just had to rush forward to have their faces pped.] [Ying Luwei still hasn¡¯te out yet, hasn¡¯t the optimal PR time passed already? Is she nning to y dead and letizens forget the fact that she¡¯s a white lotus?] [What about those marketing ounts? Especially @EntertainmentInsiderUncleV who was the most active, why aren¡¯t youing out now? Show us thewyer¡¯s letters you have.] Netizens were happily ready to switch locations for their entertainment. But there was nowhere to go this time, because right after those two Weibo posts from West Wind Law Firm, there appeared a newmunity announcement on Weibo. [@WeiboAdminV: Announcement of the special cleanup action for the online environment on March 12, 2020, is as follows: The ounts @EntertainmentInsiderUncleV (followers 821,032), @YingLuweiOfficialFanclub (followers 1,032,567), @LuweiFlywithEase (followers 23,105), and 4,384 other malicious marketing and ck-fan ounts have been closed.] This time,izens became even more excited. [ck fans! Hahahaha, Ying Luwei, did you see that? Your fan club is made up of ck fans!] [The fan club was the one that made the most noise at that time, serves them right!] [Am I the only one concerned about why Weibo acted so quickly this time? Ying Luwei is Shanghai City¡¯s number one socialite anddy, backed by the Four Major Noble Families. Her fans have always been doing this stuff before, so why did they hit a wall this time?] [Hehehe, based on my many years of reading novels, Sister Ying must be no simple character. I had a st today, thanks to Ying Luwei¡¯s fans.] It took the girl quite a while to snap back to reality, only to discover she indeed couldn¡¯t log into her ount anymore, drenched in cold sweat. They actually sued! Has this foster daughter of the Ying Family lost her mind? Keep calm, I must stay calm. Forcing herself to beposed, the girl wiped her face, preparing herself for ss. But before she could leave, someone knocked on the dormitory door. Thinking it was a roommate who forgot her key, she opened the door, only to be dumbstruck. Standing at the door were two police officers. Other students in the corridor curiously looked this way, whispering and pointing. One officer took out his ID while the other held up a pair of handcuffs, ¡°Madam Tian, you are suspected of crime for maliciously spreading rumors and insulting others, constituting the offence of insult and defamation, infringing upon the reputation of others, with serious circumstances. Pleasee with us.¡± ** Verdant High School No.1. Today, in ss 19¡¯s chemistry lesson, the chemistry teacher had called in sick and sent the PowerPoint to the ss representative, asking the students to study by themselves. But the chemistry teacher said this offhandedly; expecting ss 19 to study was as likely as a sow climbing a tree. This time, however, things were different. After experiencing Ying Zijin¡¯s biology ss, ss 19 was actually looking forward to the teacher¡¯s absence, so they could listen to Ying Zijin teach. It was truly a pleasure; even the underachievers could easily understand and learn. So, upon hearing the news, the students cheered. ¡°Daddy Ying, after PE, teach us chemistry, you definitely can.¡± ¡°I really wish Daddy Ying would teach all our sses. If he did, I¡¯m sure I¡¯d make it to Imperial Capital University next year.¡± Jiang Ran was dozing off and woke to a noise, kicking the stool of his underling beside him, ¡°What part of chemistry are we on?¡± ¡°Ouch, Brother Ran, if you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have forgotten we¡¯re a science ss. Have we ever attended a lesson?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran, with a grim face, pulled out his chemistry book which he never took home. Ying Zijin fluttered her eyelids, not really wanting to deal with these silly kids. She held her iPad, her gaze locked on the screen, her brows slightly furrowed. ¡°Hey, Daddy Ying, you use STAR too,¡± Xiu Yu, who was cutting a pineapple, came over, ¡°What are you nning to buy?¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Still looking.¡± She was checking out several uing online auctions, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t contain the medicinal herbs she needed. This was also within expectations. Generally, whenever top-grade medicinal materials appeared, they would either make their way into the Hua Country ancient medical field or be taken to the Alchemy world in O Continent. Ordinary people simply couldn¡¯t get their hands on them. But right now, to avoid encountering old acquaintances who could disrupt her retirement, she didn¡¯t want to visit either ce. Thest time she went to the Fu Family, she had ced a few acupoints on Old Master Fu, ensuring that he wouldn¡¯t fall ill for several months. There was still some time left. ¡°STAR¡¯s services are pretty good. For some stuff I can¡¯t buy on Taobao, I turn to STAR,¡± Xiu Yu said as he stuck toothpicks into the pineapple, ¡°Daddy Ying, here, eat.¡± Suddenly, amotion and crying arose from downstairs. ¡°I was wrong, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please, let me go¡­ ¡± This disagreeable voice was somewhat annoying. Xiu Yu dug at his ear and looked down, seeing a few policemen handcuff Ying Feifei and start to take her outside. The other students saw it too. ¡°Damn, Ying Feifei got arrested? What did she do?¡± ¡°The police came personally, what a big scene.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s check it out.¡± ¡°Daddy Ying, let¡¯s go too,¡± Xiu Yu tugged at the girl, ¡°to watch the excitement.¡± In front of the academic building, Ying Feifei was crying her heart out, gasping for breath. She clung desperately to the railing, refusing to go at any cost. The students looking on for amusement weren¡¯t few; a crowd had formed around. ¡°I heard it¡¯s for malicious nder and defamation, she¡¯s going to be locked up.¡± ¡°Really? They lock people up for that?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand thew, huh? For defamation alone, if it¡¯s serious, you can get up to three years of fixed-term imprisonment.¡± ¡°Zhiwan, save me, please save me!¡± Ying Feifei¡¯s cries grew louder, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go to jail, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I was wrong, I really was.¡± Zhong Zhiwan furrowed her brows. Actually, she didn¡¯t want to deal with Ying Feifei at all. But Ying Feifei had called her out by name; it would be hard for her to not do anything. Zhong Zhiwan nced around and urately found Ying Zijin in the crowd. She stepped forward and sighed, ¡°Cousin, Feifei¡­ Feifei knows she was wrong now, she was also unaware of the facts, and it was the blow she receivedst time that made her lose her judgement.¡± Pausing, she then faintly smiled, ¡°Leave some leeway in life, we are all ssmates, why be so ruthless?¡± Chapter 60: 058 Some People Just Love to Humiliate Themselves [2 Updates] Chapter 60: 058 Some People Just Love to Humiliate Themselves [2 Updates] Ying Feifei¡¯s eyes brimmed with hope. Zhong Zhiwan was the young mistress of the Zhong Family, while Ying Zijin was the foster daughter of the Ying Family. In terms of status, the difference was clear at a nce. Therefore, Zijin would certainly heed Zhiwan¡¯s words and let the police release her. ¡°Officer,¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even look at Zhong Zhiwan, nodding politely towards the two policemen, ¡°what about interfering with police operations?¡± Both policemen were middle-aged and had children about the same age, and upon learning what Ying Feifei had done, they were extremely angry. Luckily, the youngdy had strong resilience and wasn¡¯t harmed by it. One of the police officers looked coldly at Zhong Zhiwan without a trace of fondness, ¡°Take her away too.¡± So things that don¡¯t happen to oneself can be so easily dismissed? ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, youngdy,¡± said the other officer, offering words offort, ¡°With us here, no one will bully you.¡± Ying Zijin stood with her hands in her pockets, her posture rxed, and she nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you, officers,¡± The two policemen¡¯s paternal instincts went through the roof. Look, such a well-behaved young girl. Zhong Zhiwan never expected Ying Zijin topletely ignore her, as if acknowledging her was a waste of time. Her face flushed with embarrassment, and she felt so humiliated that her face burned. Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, restraining her displeasure, ¡°Cousin, why would you¡­¡± ¡°Who you calling cousin?¡± Jiang Ran kicked a bottle of mineral water, nearly losing itpletely, sneeringly said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to cozy up. If I hear it once more, you won¡¯t be able to hang around in Verdant, get it?¡± Another one dreaming of stepping over his head. And sure enough, a few punk-like followers also started shouting fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s right, this is our Brother Ran¡¯s Daddy Ying, what are you to call her cousin?¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck. His reputation as a school tyrant was now only in name. ¡°Jiang Ran, you!¡± Zhong Zhiwan actually trembled with anger, her eyes misting with tears, ¡°Don¡¯t go too far!¡± Jiang Ranughed scornfully and walked away with his school uniform. ¡°Tsk, Daddy Ying, you must have realized by now that Zhong Zhiwan likes Jiang Moyuan,¡± Xiu Yu said, stroking his chin, ¡°Too bad, with Moyuan¡¯s EQ, even if she confessed to him, he would think she¡¯s gone mad.¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment. She hadn¡¯t noticed it at all. Perhaps she didn¡¯t understand the thoughts of young girls. Seeing Zhong Zhiwan was of no help, Ying Feifei burst into tears, ¡°Ying Zijin, I beg you, please let me go. I¡¯ll kneel before you, please don¡¯t sue me.¡± Onlookers who didn¡¯t know the full story generally sympathized with the underdog, and witnessing Ying Feifei like this, their hearts softened. ¡°Yeah, yeah, you¡¯re ssmates after all.¡± ¡°Maybe just let it go this time¡­¡± ¡°Ying Feifei, stop the sob story, what were you doing earlier?¡± Xiu Yu pointed at Ying Feifei, ¡°You all might not know, right? It was her, Ying Feifei, who first spread rumors that Zijin seduced Jiang Moyuan and insulted her online, telling Zijin to die.¡± She sneered, ¡°Not to mention the spider incidentst time, that¡¯s practically murder. Have you all heard the saying ¡®urge clemency and you¡¯ll be struck by lightning¡¯?¡± The students who had been speaking up for Ying Feifei were taken aback by this revtion, and their look of disgust instantly appeared. ¡°So disgusting, I wonder how her parents raised her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen her mother, ims to be a nobledy from a wealthy family, but she¡¯s actually a shrew. That exins it.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to go, Ying Zijin, please¡­¡± Ying Feifei cried hysterically, handcuffed and taken away by the two police officers. Ying Zijin yawned, munching on pineapple as she walked, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiu Yu gave Zhong Zhiwan a thumbs-down and headed to the sports field. The students dispersed, whispering among themselves. ¡°Goddess Zhong is from the Elite ss and knows the truth, yet she spoke up for Ying Feifei. My illusions are shattered.¡± ¡°And she even called Ying Zijin cousin, siding with an outsider. It¡¯s one thing not to have principles, but not to stand by her own family¡± For the first time, Zhong Zhiwan experienced such scrutinizing gazes at school. Usually, her ssmates admired her. How could this happen? Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip hard, her face turning pale. She clenched her fingers and ran back towards the teaching building. ** Gym ss was free time. Ying Zijin leaned against a tree, listening to music with her headphones, and then sent a WeChat message to Fu Yunshen. [I¡¯ve checked out the recent online auctions on STAR, but none of them had those six medicinal herbs.] Fu Yunshen always replied instantly; she didn¡¯t know what he did all day. [Mmm, brother knows, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll take care of it.] Two secondster, he sent another message. [Are you going to the pet store tonight?] [Hmm?] [Don¡¯t you want to buy a pig?] Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows. Indeed, being on the trending searches was no good; her Weibo was rmingly well-known now. [You shouldn¡¯t pry into the lives of the youth.] [¡­Kid, isn¡¯t attacking someone¡¯s age a bit too much?] Just as Ying Zijin was thinking how tofort him, a loud shout suddenly rang in her ears. ¡°Daddy Ying, watch out!¡± Ying Zijin looked up to see a basketball hurtling toward her. She didn¡¯t dodge; instead, she lifted her hand and firmly caught the basketball, then with a single hand tossed it. The basketball traced an arc in the air, ¡°thwack¡± against the backboard, dropped into the hoop, hit the ground, and rolled away. ¡°¡­¡± The boys on the basketball court were all dumbfounded. Holy shit? That went in? That was at least 15 meters, right? A three-pointer is just 6.25 meters. ¡°Daddy Ying¡¯s shooting skills seem to be even better than yours,¡± ackey eximed. ¡°Brother Ran, your title as the basketball dominator is in jeopardy.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face turned utterly dark as he ground his teeth: ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± These past few days, he had been so antisocial he didn¡¯t even want to talk. Even in the capital, he had never seen anyone this freakish. Compared to Ying Zijin, those heirs from the capital were worth squat. Jiang Ran kicked the basketball away in frustration and walked off with his hands in his pockets. ** When Lady Ying received the call from the police station, she could hardly believe it. Her Feifei had always been obedient, so how could she end up in a police station? Lady Ying hurried to the police station and after inquiring, she found out it was because of an online defamation dispute. She couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief. It was nothing serious, after all. ¡°Officer, why make such a fuss over such a trifle?¡± Lady Ying smiled disdainfully, her pride evident, ¡°Just have the other partypensate us, and that¡¯s that. I won¡¯t ask for much, fifty thousand should do. Our Feifei mustn¡¯t be wronged.¡± As soon as she said that, the entire room fell silent. The officer taking the statement put down his pen and looked at her with a strange expression, his tone sarcastic: ¡°Compensate you?¡± Lady Ying felt somewhat embarrassed, but more so angry: ¡°Is there something wrong with what I said?¡± Chapter 61: 059 Another Vest [1 more] Chapter 61: 059 Another Vest [1 more] ¡°` She certainly wasn¡¯t magnanimous enough to let off those who bullied her daughter. Moreover, she hadn¡¯t made an exorbitant demand; five hundred thousand was not much at all. If the other party couldn¡¯t pay thepensation, she would sue them into bankruptcy. ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s your daughter who has vited thew,¡± a female police officer walked in, her expression one of disgust, scoffing coldly, ¡°You expect not to go to jail and still talk aboutpensation when it depends on whether the victim is willing to drop the charges?¡± Where did she get such gall? Indeed, like parents, like daughter. Upon hearing this, Lady Ying¡¯s first reaction was disbelief, and she raised her voice abruptly, ¡°What did you say?¡± Another policeman at the door said, ¡°No loud noises are allowed inside the police station.¡± Lady Ying immediately shut her mouth, her arrogance extinguished. ustomed to pride, she still didn¡¯t dare to make a fuss here and had to lower herself, asking in a much softer tone, ¡°Officer, there must be some misunderstanding. Our Feifei has always been obedient and sensible, how could she possibly vite thew?¡± ¡°There must be nothing wrong, I¡¯ll take her back right away.¡± ¡°Forcing someone to die, driving someone to suicide, maliciously spreading rumors, are these misunderstandings?¡± The female police officer was almostughing in anger, ¡°We didn¡¯t call you here to bail out your daughter, but to inform you that the trial is on the 17th, please prepare.¡± ¡°A trial?¡± Lady Ying shrieked, ¡°Are you insane?¡± The policewoman couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin, instead she took out awyer¡¯s letter and pped it down in front of Lady Ying. Just as Lady Ying was about to explode with rage, she saw the seal on thewyer¡¯s letter, her hand trembled, she couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°West, West Wind Law Firm?¡± Even from afar in Shanghai City, she knew about this number onew firm in the Imperial Capital. In the more than ten years since its establishment, West Wind Law Firm had an unbeaten record and was mythic in the legal field. As long as West Wind Law Firm took on a case, there was nowsuit they couldn¡¯t win. In other words, Ying Feifei was bound to go to prison. Lady Ying finally began to panic, she fumbled for her phone and dialed a number: ¡°Hello, Old Ying, hurry, get the bank card ready, go and plead with the Ying Family, hurry¡­¡± ** Ying Zijin still ended up teaching a chemistry ss to ss 19, about elective module five, organic chemistry. Before she hadst left Earth, the term ¡°organic chemistry¡± didn¡¯t even exist. Therefore, she had been studying it diligently to make up for the lost knowledge over the years. Ying Zijin poured herself a ss of water, lost in thought. Being with these silly kids was quite fun; she might as well teach them a few more sses. ¡°Damn, Daddy Ying, isn¡¯t your niece too much of a white lotus?¡± Xiu Yu, who was ying with his phone next to her, suddenly spoke up, ¡°She still thinks she can whitewash herself?¡± Ying Zijin turned her head. The surrounding ssmates also crowded around. [@Ying Luwei V: After several days of reflection, I have conducted deep self-criticism. I was wrong in what I did, causing hurt to others, and for not controlling my fans immediately, disappointing them. I have decided to step back from the inte for a while, to focus on practicing the piano, and I will bring a better concert to everyone afterwards.] Qiqian Media retweeted this post immediately and issued a penalty notice. [@Qiqian Media V: After thorough internal investigation, we found that our artist X¨´ surnamed bribed marketing ounts for unfairpetition, hence this announcement: as X¨´ vited the contract, additionalpensation will be pursued.] Beneath was a picture with thepany seal. Now, Ying Luwei¡¯s hardcore fans could finally turn off their mute buttons. [I knew it wasn¡¯t our Luwei who did it, this X¨´ person is so annoying, bullying our Luwei who is like a calm Buddha.] [Taking a break from the inte is good, Luwei has talent, she does not need to rely on poprity.] [Looking forward to Luwei¡¯s concert, will we be able to hear ¡°Sun and Moon¡± this time?] But bystanders did not believe it. [So, @Call Me Invincible Hero also spread rumors, right? Why doesn¡¯t Qiqian Media sue?] [Qiqian Media: Don¡¯t dare sue, don¡¯t dare sue, they¡¯ll wipe yourpany out if they piss off Invincible Bro.] [The fans are nearly all gone, of course, she has to use tricks to keep them.] The students of ss 19 were also speechless, indignantly. ¡°Give me a break, only her fans would believe that, right? Really want to crack open their heads and see what the heck is in there.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s so normal, even men who cheat and beat their wives have fans. And on the surface, Ying Luwei really didn¡¯t do anything; she cleared herselfpletely.¡± ¡°But Ying Luwei haspletely ruined her reputation online, not a bad deal.¡± Jiang Ran sneered, ¡°If you ask me, just grab a bup sack and give her a beating on some dark and windy night, that¡¯ll set her straight.¡± ¡°Forget it,¡± Xiu Yu nced at him, ¡°The Four major noble families are not to be trifed with, and there¡¯s still a horde behind Ying Luwei.¡± Ying Zijin remained silent. Her eyes closed; she was envisioning the future. Now, she could predict events within ten days. But anything further was still a blur. However, the karma between her and the Ying Family was weakening. Once this karmapletely vanished, she could fully free herself from the Ying Family. Since she had already moved out of the Ying Family¡¯s home, as long as they didn¡¯t provoke her, she could spare herself from acting against them one less time. Ying Zijin opened her eyes, pressing her temples lightly. ¡°But Ying Luwei does have a bit of talent on the piano,¡± a younger student said, ¡°A lot of people are saying she¡¯s the next¡­ right, that pianist from O-continent, Vera, because her name also contains ¡®Vera¡¯.¡± ¡°Her?¡± Xiu Yu was indignant, ¡°My music goddess is someone she can just imitate?¡± Vera Hall, an 18th-century famous pianist from O-continent. Known as the ¡°Masked Queen¡± because she performed wearing a mask, her mystique was such that not a single portrait was left for posterity. Sheposed only three piano pieces, yet each one is of top-level difficulty. Xiu Yu adored her deeply, ¡°Daddy Ying, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re aware of my music goddess. She was amazing. It¡¯s such a shame that I didn¡¯t live in her era to witness her elegance¡­¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, ¡°Mm, I know her.¡± No one noticed that she said she knows her, not knew of her. Her phone ¡®dinged¡¯ with a new message. It was a WeChat notification. Ying Zijin nced at it, raised an eyebrow, and got up to leave. ¡°` Chapter 62: 060 Miss Yings business is none of your concernã€�2 more updates】 Chapter 62: 060 Miss Ying¡¯s business is none of your concern¡¾2 more updates¡¿ She walked while replying to the message. [Three minutes.] [Mm, brother is waiting for you at the original ce.] Ying Zijin slightly narrowed her eyes and put her phone back in her pocket. Jiang Ran saw it, pushed off with his hand, and vaulted over the desk, blocking the ssroom door ahead of her. He tilted his chin up at the girl, ¡°I said, you promised to have another fight with me. When will that be?¡± Ying Zijin stopped in her tracks, her phoenix eyes squinting as she sized him up for a second, ¡°You should eat well and work out a bit first.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°?¡± Wasn¡¯t his muscle development enough? ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have the stamina when the timees.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The underlings blinked, unsure of whom to support. But no matter what, Daddy Ying is always right! With schadenfreude, Xiu Yu said, ¡°I think that if you faint while fighting Daddy Ying, we¡¯ll have to carry you back.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Jiang Ran was furious, ¡°I¡¯ve been trained in¡­¡± Xiu Yu frowned and shook his head at him. Jiang Ran fell silent. He then realized that this wasn¡¯t the capital, and he shouldn¡¯t mention it carelessly or it might bring unnecessary trouble to the people around him. ¡°I won¡¯t eat, let¡¯s fight now.¡± Jiang Ran took off his school jacket. ¡°This time I definitely won¡¯t lose to you.¡± He wanted to regain his dignity as a man and the school¡¯s tyrant. Ying Zijin easily pushed him away from the doorway with one hand, seemingly using no effort at all. ¡°I don¡¯t have time today, I have something to do.¡± Jiang Ran was stunned, ¡°What is it?¡± The girl had already left the ssroom, hernguid voice drifting over, ¡°Pet shop, buying a pig.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°???¡± Was he less important than a pig? Was a pig as handsome as him? ¡°Brother Ran, be open-minded.¡± Ackey came over to console him, ¡°Ever since Miss Ying joined our ss, your status has plummeted. You have to ept this fact.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face turned as ck as the bottom of a pot. Xiu Yu put his makeup bag into the drawer, stood up, and patted his shoulder, ¡°Come on out, let¡¯s talk.¡± Jiang Ran followed Xiu Yu out with a sour expression, leaving a group of underlings looking at each other in bewilderment. The two went up to the rooftop of the teaching building. ¡°Good thing I stopped you. Did you want everyone to know you¡¯ve been practicing ancient martial arts?¡± Xiu Yu nced at him, ¡°Also, your Inner Strength is unstable, and suppressing it with medicine won¡¯t work indefinitely. Use it less.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Jiang Ran tugged at his school uniform cor, annoyed, ¡°Don¡¯t you find it strange that someone trained in ancient martial arts can¡¯t defeat an ordinary person?¡± ¡°Oh, not strange at all. With Daddy Ying so powerful, it would be surprising if you could beat him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran felt like withdrawing into himself again. ¡°Mention ancient martial arts less around here.¡± Xiu Yu said, ¡°Although Shanghai is more than a thousand kilometers away from the capital, there are definitely their informants here. Be careful.¡± Jiang Ran sulked, ¡°Got it.¡± ** Elsewhere. Father Ying and Lady Ying knew that Ying Zijin was just a foster daughter with no real power. Now that Ying Zhenting was not around, the real decision-makers were Zhong Manhua and Old Madam Ying. So, they didn¡¯t even think about apologizing to Ying Zijin, instead, they sought out Zhong Manhua and Old Madam Ying. Old Madam Ying found out that such an incident had urred within just a few days. She pounded the floor with her cane, chuckling coldly, ¡°Manhua, what is the meaning of this? Your daughter wants to sue Weiwei¡¯s fans? Doesn¡¯t she know her own status?¡± Zhong Manhua sat on the couch, lips pursed, silent. Old Madam Ying¡¯s words made her feel awkward and angry. After all, Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t actually a foster daughter but her own biological child. But Ying Zhenting had said not to reveal anything, so she had to keep her mouth shut. ¡°Tell her to withdraw thewsuit right now.¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s face was cold, ¡°Making a fuss over such a trivial matter and going to court, what does that look like?¡± A niece suing fans of her younger aunt? It would beughable if the news spread. In the world of wealthy families, did the Ying family no longer care about face? Moreover, Ying Zijin was just a foster daughter; in a wealthy family, her status was even lower than that of an illegitimate child. Could she be stepping over her masters? She thought those fans were alright, showing loyalty and defending their idol diligently. Zhong Manhua stood frozen, not responding immediately. Ever since Ying Zijin transferred sses, she had moved out from the Ying household and wasn¡¯t staying at school. Even she, as the mother, didn¡¯t know where her own daughter lived. How ironic. She couldn¡¯t possibly tell Old Madam Ying that she couldn¡¯t even find Ying Zijin. Go to Verdant? Being blocked by a group of students would be even more embarrassing. Zhong Manhua clenched her teeth and lowered her voice, ¡°Mom, about this matter¡­¡± ¡°Enough, it seems like you¡¯re unwilling,¡± Old Madam Ying didn¡¯t even want to hear her finish, rising to her feet with her cane, ¡°I, an olddy, will take a trip to the police station with you.¡± Upon hearing this, Father Ying and Lady Ying were overjoyed, ¡°Thank you, Old Madam, it¡¯s really too much trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not trouble,¡± Old Madam Ying waved her hand away, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as a foster daughter, she won¡¯t turn the skies upside down.¡± ** On their second visit to the police station, Lady Ying reverted to her previous haughty demeanor. Since Old Madam Ying hade, surely Feifei would be fine. Father Ying paused as he entered, suddenly surprised to see the police chief, who rarely appeared in public. A bad premonition arose in his mind. Old Madam Ying didn¡¯t care about these formalities; she approached directly, ¡°This matter with Ying Feifei, we will settle privately, without going to court.¡± The police officers around were all taken aback. The policewoman who had spoken previously furrowed her brows, about to speak, but was stopped by a gesture from the chief. He looked at Old Madam Ying, ¡°Settle privately? May I ask your rtionship with the intiff?¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s face stiffened with annoyance, but her tone was extremely assertive, ¡°I¡¯m her grandmother, I want to withdraw thewsuit. Is that a problem?¡± The policewoman couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°You¡¯re her grandmother? What were you doing when your granddaughter was being bullied?¡± What kind of people were these? Even helping outsiders to step on their own family members? Her worldview was about to shatter. ¡°This is our internal affair,¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s face looked unpleasant, and she repeated, ¡°Officer, withdraw thewsuit and let the people go now.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we adhere to impartial practices.¡± The chief smiled politely with a hint of mockery, ¡°You don¡¯t have the right to interfere with Miss Ying¡¯s matters.¡± Chapter 63: 061 They are too close to each other. Chapter 63: 061 They are too close to each other. Upon hearing this, both Father Ying and Lady Ying were somewhat dumbfounded. Old Madam Ying was even more incredulous, her face growing even hotter with rage, ¡°Officer, what do you mean by this?¡± Are they pping her in the face tantly? The chief nodded, not angered at all, ¡°Exactly what you heard.¡± Old Madam Ying was seething with anger, emphatically stressing again, ¡°I am her grandmother!¡± The chief remained courteous, even while speaking crudely, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re the Jade Emperor Himself.¡± Old Madam Ying was so angry that her face was twisted, filled more with embarrassment and awkwardness. Herplexion turned from green to white, she nearly fainted from suffocation. In Shanghai City, she had always been respected. When had she ever been mocked like this? ¡°Let them out,¡± ordered the chief, waving his hand dismissively, not wishing to say more. Old Madam Ying couldn¡¯t y the old-age card anymore and was thus driven out. Standing at the police station door, she wished she could find a hole to crawl into. Having lost her own face, Old Madam Ying no longer cared about Ying Feifei¡¯s affairs and left on her own ord. ¡°Husband, what do we do?¡± Lady Ying was panicking, ¡°Even the Ying Family¡¯s intervention was useless, isn¡¯t Feifei certain to be imprisoned now?¡± Father Ying¡¯s face darkened, and upon hearing this, he pped Lady Ying across the face, ¡°Fool, do you know who that chief is?¡± Lady Ying was stunned, holding her face, unable to snap back to reality. ¡°He¡¯s been transferred from the capital, and he¡¯s usually not in Shanghai City,¡± Father Ying said through gritted teeth, ¡°Even he came down personally. Do you realize how serious this matter is?!¡± If he had known it was like this, he would never have gone to the Ying Family to plead. Lady Ying paled, ¡°But, but she¡¯s just a foster daughter, how could¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you spoiled her!¡± Father Ying didn¡¯t want to hear her speak, sneering, ¡°Just hope that this doesn¡¯t bring disaster upon the Ying Family.¡± Lady Ying stood still, chilled to the bone despite the bright daylight. She finally realized that she might have provoked someone she shouldn¡¯t have. ** Inside the police station. The policewoman returned and asked curiously, ¡°Chief, are they not aware that two families from the capital are involved in this matter?¡± Otherwise, where would they get the courage to ask for the withdrawal of charges on behalf of the young girl? They¡¯d probably be scared to death. ¡°Even without the capital¡¯s involvement, we couldn¡¯t let them settle this privately,¡± said the chief as he drank a sip of water and set down the ss, ¡°They¡¯re really shameless, condoning the cyberbullying of a young girl as if it¡¯s nothing.¡± The policewoman agreed and then inquired, ¡°Chief, should we find a psychologist to counsel the young girl? I¡¯m afraid she may suffer from psychological trauma.¡± As an adult, even she couldn¡¯t ept thements made on Weibo. What more for a young girl? ¡°Someone¡¯s already on it,¡± the chief nodded, ¡°Go andpile the statements, then send them over to West Wind Law Firm.¡± The policewoman went off to work. The chief thought for a moment, took out his phone, and dialed a number, ¡°Miss Ying, hello, Old Madam Ying from your family just came by. I thought I should let you know.¡± Inside the pet shop, Ying Zijin lifted an eyebrow slightly but showed no surprise, ¡°Alright, thank you.¡± ¡°No thanks needed, just doing my duty,¡± said the chief. He continued, ¡°In a few days, a psychologist from the capital wille to Shanghai City, you might want to meet with them.¡± Psychologists aren¡¯t only for people with mental issues; they can also help students alleviate academic stress. ¡°Mhm, I got it.¡± After hanging up the phone, Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze returned to the pet pig in front of her. Only the size of a palm, chubby, even its tiny trotters were soft pink. Its soft snout tipped upwards, with eyes like ck obsidian that blinked and blinked. It even rubbed its ears against the palm of her hand. The staff member beside her was passionately introducing, ¡°Miss, this is a Teacup Pig, the best-selling pet in our shop. It¡¯s a crossbreed between a Tamworth Pig and a Gloucestershire Old Spots Pig, very popr among the aristocracy over in O continent.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Research shows that out of over a hundred thousand animal species worldwide, pigs rank tenth in intelligence,parable to the level of a 3 to 4-year-old child. Not only are they intelligent, but they are also docile. So, she quite liked pigs. Fu Yunshen by her side was teasing a little guinea pig, and when he heard her, he looked up. Their distance was very close; he could see her gently drooping eyshes. All he needed was to move an inch closer to touch her forearm. At this moment, she gave him a very vivid feeling, no longer as indifferent as usual. She reminded him of the morning light, the afternoon wind, the evening moon. It was as if white foam bubbled up from her creamy skin, all falling onto his hands, soft and tender. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes lowered, and he took a small step back, maintaining a proper distance. Neither too distant, nor overly intimate. Quite gentlemanly. A Teacup Pig was not cheap, and being able to sell it so quickly made the clerk even more enthusiastic, ¡°Miss, you can name it, and I¡¯ll go do the paperwork for you.¡± Ying Zijin tugged on the Teacup Pig¡¯s small ear, considering seriously, ¡°Let¡¯s call it Mumu.¡± ¡°The Mumu from ¡®yearning¡¯?¡± Fu Yunshen slowly lifted his eyshes, ¡°Kid, puppy love isn¡¯t good.¡± He was as worried as an old father. ¡°No, it¡¯s the name of a good friend of mine.¡± Ying Zijin examined the Teacup Pig, thoughtful, ¡°I think it has certain qualities that resemble her; it can make me ¡®see the pig and think of the person.''¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen was quite interested, ¡°Which qualities?¡± Ying Zijin stroked the Teacup Pig¡¯s head, ¡°Adorably stupid and a big eater.¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± Okay, a true bestie. However, in the end, Ying Zijin still chose another name. It was Dudu. Dudu was only two months old, still unsteady on its feet, wobbling as it walked. Ying Zijin picked up Dudu, cradling it in her arms. Fu Yunshen trailed a step behind her, ncing at his trustworthy old-fashioned mobile phone. The message that had juste in was unsigned, from an unknown number. [Bro, why don¡¯t you just take down Jiang Corporationpletely? Why hold back? Such a waste of money, you don¡¯t know how every penny lost makes my heart ache.] Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t reply but put his phone away again. Old Master Jiang had once saved his life; he couldn¡¯t possibly destroy the entire Jiang Corporation. However¡ª Fu Yunshen¡¯s peachy eyes raised a little. To pull Jiang Moyuan down from the Executive Director¡¯s position, that was doable. ** For an entire five days, the stock of Jiang Corporation fluctuated wildly, and in that short time, losses reached a staggering ten billion. Just when the entire senior management was on the verge of despair, the stock suddenly stabilized again. From start to finish, Jiang Corporation had no idea who their opponent was. But the fact that someone could manipte Jiang Corporation¡¯s stocks at will filled every shareholder with unprecedented panic. Fortunately, Jiang Corporation had a solid foundation; if it were any smaller family, they would have gone bankrupt directly. However, even so, Jiang Moyuan¡¯s authority was greatly undermined. Many shareholders questioned whether he still had the ability to continue in the role of Executive Director. Jiang Moyuan was extremely irritated; he threw several documents onto his desk, wanting to rest but gued by a severe headache that made closing his eyes impossible. Especially after learning what had happened on Weibo in the past few days, his mood soured even more. He lit a cigarette and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window, looking down as he exhaled slowly. His gaze aimlessly wandered when, a few secondster, he suddenly caught sight of a familiar figure. Jiang Moyuan was taken aback, his brows furrowing. How could it be¡­ Uncertain, he looked again. Chapter 64: 062 What doesnt Boss Ying know how to do? Chapter 64: 062 What doesn¡¯t Boss Ying know how to do? But when he looked for a second time, the figure had already disappeared. On the road, vehicles came and went in an unending stream. It was as if what he had seen just a moment ago was only an illusion. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s gaze deepened. He did not believe he was mistaken, but if it truly was that person, what were they doing in Shanghai City? Jiang Moyuan extinguished his cigarette, weighed down by his thoughts, and became even more irritable. Just then, someone knocked on the office door. Jiang Moyuan pulled himself together, put the cigarette butt into the ashtray, and returned to his seat, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Third Master,¡± the secretary carefully walked in, ¡°Miss Huaping is downstairs and asks you to go down.¡± Jiang Huaping? Hearing this name, Jiang Moyuan was quite surprised. Although Jiang Huaping was his second sister, she had gone to the capital early on, and they were not familiar with each other nor did they have much inmon. Moreover, the two were half-siblings. Old Master Jiang had married three times in total, his first wife had died not long after marrying into the Jiang Family, and Jiang Huaping was born to Old Master Jiang¡¯s second wife. Jiang Moyuan furrowed his brows. Although unclear about Jiang Huaping¡¯s intentions, he still went downstairs. Next to the ground floor of Jiang Corporation¡¯s building was an open-air caf¨¦ where employees could have coffee and snacks for free during their breaks. Jiang Huaping was sitting at the farthest seat. She wore a cdon-colored cheongsam, matched with a light green bracelet on her fair wrist, exuding a quiet grace. It was as if she had spilled a curtain of misty Jiangnan rain, the sound of which was clear and distinct. Jiang Moyuan took a seat across from her, legs crossed, his tone distant, ¡°What do you want?¡± Jiang Huaping set down her teacup, undisturbed by his attitude, and got straight to the point, ¡°I heard it was you who brought that young girl Ying Zijin from Qingshui County to Shanghai City?¡± Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression shifted subtly, a touch of coldness appearing, ¡°What are you trying to say?¡± ¡°Nothing much, just letting you know, I quite like this young girl,¡± Jiang Huaping raised her eyebrows, smiling lightly, ¡°I¡¯m actually nning to take her as my goddaughter. I can¡¯t stand to see her mistreated. If you bully her again, don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± The previous Old Madam Jiang was from Jiangnan, so Jiang Huaping also spoke with the gentle Wu dialect, but deep down, she had inherited Old Master Jiang¡¯s young spirit of decisiveness and severity. Softness with a hint of ruthlessness. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and after a moment, he let out a coldugh, ¡°I bullied her?¡± He loosened his tie, his expression indifferent, ¡°You¡¯ve only been back in Shanghai City for a few days. Don¡¯t believe everything you hear. I don¡¯t want to argue with you. It¡¯s always been Ying Luwei who is bullied and aggrieved.¡± ¡°She was received by the Ying Family as soon as she arrived? She felt aggrieved?¡± Jiang Huaping smiled pleasantly, ¡°Whatever makes you happy, it¡¯s not your fault that you were naturally blind.¡± Jiang Moyuan¡¯s expression grew colder, and without any wish to continue the conversation, he turned and left. Jiang Huaping wasn¡¯t angered, pondering to herself as if talking to someone else, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we don¡¯t have the same mother, otherwise I¡¯d doubt my own intelligence.¡± If it weren¡¯t for a recent cyberbullying incident these past few days, she wouldn¡¯t have been bored enough to seek out Jiang Moyuan. After all, she didn¡¯t have a good impression of Jiang Moyuan and his mother. Old Master Jiang had passed away early, and she didn¡¯t have many feelings for the Jiang Family anymore. Jiang Huaping poured herself another cup of tea and continued reading her fashion magazine. ** Verdant Middle School processed matters quickly, and Ying Feifei¡¯s expulsion was soon announced. The principal, wanting to set an example for the students, posted the notice on the school bulletin board and had every ss view it. Xiu Yu walked into the ssroom with a stack of registration forms and casually tossed them onto the lectern, ¡°The Art Festival ising up, you guys should see if you¡¯re interested in signing up. If not, sell it to the scrap collector, and then buy a bag of chips for Daddy Ying.¡± As a school that ranked in the top three nationwide, Verdant Middle School ced great emphasis on theprehensive development of student quality. Even for an Art Festival, they would make a big fuss, inviting well-known artists from the industry, and awarding generous prizes to the winning students. For those students with talents in drawing, calligraphy, sculpture, music, dance, and other areas, the Art Festival was an opportunity not to be missed. However, most students in ss 19 showed little interest, and wouldn¡¯t even participate in the choirpetition. Given the unique situation of ss 19, the principal could not say much. Ying Zijin was leaning back in her chair, eyes closed, resting. Xiu Yu walked over, ¡°Daddy Ying, are you going to participate in any of thepetitions at the Art Festival?¡± Ying Zijin yawned tiredly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± She had been to Shao Ren Hospital again yesterday, helping with several cases. It wasn¡¯t challenging for her, but it was quite tiring. Her body was still too weak at the moment. Having drawn blood so many times within a year, it wasn¡¯t something that could be replenished overnight. As a result, she had been very sleepy during this period. If she used the power of Divine Calction too often, it would further damage her body. Fortunately, it was the 21st century, and there were not as many troubles as there were in the Ancient O Continent. ¡°Right decision,¡± Xiu Yu nodded, clicking her tongue, ¡°Take for instance this calligraphypetition, first prize is only 100,000 yuan, that¡¯s just like tossing¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, someone snatched a registration form from her hand. The girl opened her eyes, still misted with tears, her voice low and hoarse, muffled and unclear. ¡°Mhm, I¡¯ll go.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± She found it incredibly unbelievable, ¡°No way, Daddy Ying, are you really that short on cash?¡± ¡°Quite short.¡± Ying Zijin picked up a pen and began filling out the registration form. There were too many things she wanted to buy, just one rare medicinal herb alone was priced over ten million yuan, and it was something money couldn¡¯t easily buy. Writing a character could earn 100,000 yuan, far easier than treating illnesses. There¡¯s no reason not to take it. Xiu Yu scratched her head, ¡°Daddy Ying, what are you signing up for?¡± She leaned in curiously and saw that aside from the performances like singing or dancing that required one to appear in person, everything else on the registration form was ticked. Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, is this even human? She realized she might have underestimated Daddy Ying¡¯s capabilities. Xiu Yu¡¯s gaze moved down, ¡°Daddy Ying, you can do oil painting too?¡± Oil painting is a type of Western art that originated in the Ancient O Continent and waster introduced to Hua Country. Most socialites and richdies learned traditional painting to cultivate their sentiment. Those who could paint oils were few and far between. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ying Zijin answered casually, ¡°I learned a bit with Qinuo at one time.¡± Hearing this name, Xiu Yu fell silent for a moment, then sincerely said, ¡°Daddy, you really have a sense of humor.¡± She disliked studying, but had a keen interest in art and knew about many historical personalities. Qinuo Feng was an artist from the Ancient O Continent period, extremely renowned and left behind many paintings. His style was so unique that no one had been able to replicate it. But he had also been dead for hundreds of years, his bones turned to ash. Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow, shaking her head with regret. These days, even the truth isn¡¯t believed. ¡°All set.¡± Ying Zijin signed her name. She figured that just by moving her hand, she could make hundreds of thousands, so she developed a great fondness for Verdant Middle School. Such a generous school. Nice. Xiu Yu sighed deeply, ¡°Daddy Ying, can you honestly tell me, is there anything in the world you can¡¯t do?¡± ¡°Mhm?¡± Ying Zijin looked up,zy, ¡°There¡¯s quite a bit.¡± ¡°Like what?¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Like, I can¡¯t make tasty cookies.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Xiu Yu nced at Jiang Ran, who was sound asleep, suddenly feeling a bit sorry for him. Having topete with Daddy Ying, the freak, no wonder he closed himself off. Comparison is the thief of joy. Xiu Yu collected the registration form and submitted it to the arts department office. ** Ying Luwei sat in a milk tea shop outside the gates of Verdant Middle School, restless and anxious. Today was March 15th, and the court hearing was the day after tomorrow. Although she had perfectly cleared her name, wasn¡¯t Ying Zijin suing her fans tantamount to pping her in the face? How would that make her friends see her? Moreover, some underage fans¡¯ parents used her of maliciously inciting her fans and threatened to sue her, but she managed to settle it with money. Ying Luwei furrowed her brows, feeling very displeased. She couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that ever since Ying Zijin woke up in the hospitalst time, things had been off. Could it be because she had pushed too hard and even someone as reserved and quiet as Ying Zijin hadshed out? But she couldn¡¯t not push; the longer it dragged on, the more worried she became that something would happen. ¡°Mom, what do we do?¡± Ying Luwei pursed her lips, ¡°Zijin refuses to drop the charges, and we can¡¯t pull any strings. If it really goes to court, our reputation in Shanghai City, the Ying Family¡¯s¡­¡± Like Zhong Manhua, Old Madam Ying valued face above all. For the sake of face, any other unimportant matters could be sacrificed. Upon hearing this, Old Madam Ying¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°Weiwei, don¡¯t worry, this matter will definitely not end up in a courtroom.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Ying Luwei hesitated, troubled, ¡°We can¡¯t even meet Zijin.¡± She truly hadn¡¯t expected Ying Zijin to have the guts to just move out of the Ying Family without taking anything. Without the Ying Family¡¯s money and power, how could she survive? Chapter 65: 063 This is just so arrogant [1 update] Chapter 65: 063 This is just so arrogant [1 update] Could it be that she was relying on that yboy, Fu Yunshen? How long could thatst? The more she thought about Jiang Moyuan¡¯s attitude towards her these past few days, the more Ying Luwei¡¯s heart fluttered with panic. Although she knew that the stock market fluctuations had caused the Jiang Corporation to lose a lot, she was still a bit scared. Because she suffered from hemophilia, Old Madam Jiang was not particrly satisfied with her, but seeing that she was the number one socialite of Shanghai City, she had agreed to the arrangement. So, she absolutely couldn¡¯t afford any mishaps before she married into the Jiang Family. This Weibo incident might not affect her status and reputation in the circle of nobles, but there would always be people gossiping. Old Madam Ying had gotten a daughter like Ying Luweite in life, and the entire Ying Family doted on her, cing her at the very center of their hearts, utterly unwilling for Ying Luwei to suffer the slightest grievance. ¡°Haven¡¯t gotten through on the phone yet?¡± Old Madam Ying looked at Zhong Manhua beside her and sneered with a cold irony, ¡°See, what did I say? You can¡¯t domesticate the wild!¡± The Ying Family didn¡¯t care about supporting one more person, but adopting a foster daughter was simply misguided kindness. In her opinion, just donate whatever blood and pay whatever money. Keep it all clean and simple. If it weren¡¯t for the matter concerning Ying Luwei, Old Madam Ying would not have condescended toe to this little street-side milk tea shop. Zhong Manhua was also very annoyed. Her calls had been blocked, and even if she changed numbers, as soon as she spoke and Ying Zijin recognized her voice, she would hang up the phone and then block the number. She had stubbornly approached Elder Zhong, hoping he would intervene, but also hit a wall. Elder Zhong scolded her outright, using her of not recognizing favors and confusing kinship, where could she get the face to go to him again? ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry,¡± Ying Luweiforted Old Madam Ying, ¡°Xiao Jin is angry with Sister-inw, please don¡¯t me Sister-inw.¡± She nced at her watch on her wrist and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s five forty now, there are ten minutes left until Verdant¡¯s school is dismissed, let¡¯s just wait here, we¡¯ll definitely see Xiao Jin.¡± Old Madam Ying cast a cold nce at Zhong Manhua, and her expression softened slightly, ¡°Weiwei, you¡¯re the sensible one.¡± Ying Luwei did not speak again, her gaze fixed on the school gate. No matter what it took, she had to make Ying Zijin withdraw thewsuit. ** After sleeping through a self-study ss, Ying Zijin had finally rested enough. It just so happened to be time for dismissal, and students were leaving in groups. She yawned, stood up without packing her books, just hung her backpack over her shoulder, picked up her school jacket, and walked out unhurriedly. Next to the bulletin board on the ground floor of the teaching building, the student council was decorating the board. Zhong Zhiwan, as the Minister of Organizational Department, was holding a folder and directing the group. She tucked her hair behind her ear, shifted her gaze sideways, and caught a glimpse of the girl who turned out from the staircase in front of her, almost unintentionally. Long legs, a slender waist, every curve was just perfectly lovely. A button of her shirt hade undone, giving a carelessly chic appearance, revealing a clear corbone, her skin soft and warm. She was stunningly beautiful. So much so that students of every grade kept turning their heads to look, their attentionpletely captured. Zhong Zhiwan lowered her head, her eyes became focused for a moment. The Minister of Publicity Department, a girl, looked on with envy, ¡°Ying Zijin has really changed so much, before she always walked with her head down, no one noticed how pretty she was.¡± She was so beautiful that it left people devoid of even the thought of jealousy. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s demeanor remained indifferent, ¡°Stop looking and hurry up so you can go home.¡± The girl withdrew her gaze somewhat reluctantly and started gossiping, ¡°Speaking of which, Ying Zijin has also signed up for the arts festivalpetition this time.¡± Zhong Zhiwan frowned, ¡°She signed up for the arts festivalpetition?¡± ¡°Not only did she sign up, but she also signed up for several events,¡± said the girl, ¡°Aside from calligraphy and Chinese painting, she even signed up for oil painting, that¡¯s just too impressive.¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Zhong Zhiwan shook her head, ¡°She¡¯s probably short of money.¡± The girl was taken aback, ¡°Short of money?¡± ¡°She had a fight with my aunt and ran away from home,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said absentmindedly as she doodled on the paper, ¡°She probably saw the generous prize money of the arts festival and wanted to give it a try.¡± She certainly didn¡¯t believe that Ying Zijin knew anything about art. Whether it was calligraphy or Chinese painting, to achieve mastery in them, talent alone was not enough¡ª one also needed a good teacher. And how could someone from a small county town afford to invite renowned masters? ¡°I see¡­¡± the girl felt it was a pity, ¡°I thought she signed up because she was skilled.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s eyshes fluttered down, and after a pause, she suddenly said, ¡°Could you give me a sign-up form for the arts festival?¡± The girl was surprised, ¡°Zhiwan, you want to sign up? Don¡¯t you look down on these things?¡± Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯tck money, nor did she need to use the arts festival as a stepping stone to meet art masters. After all, she had been exposed to these things since she was young, and the Zhong Family had hired the best teachers. Zhong Zhiwan gave a faint smile, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just for fun.¡± ** When Ying Zijin arrived at the school gate, her phone chimed. It was a message from an unknown number. [Hello, Miss Ying, I am your psychologist. Are you avable on the 20th? Let¡¯s set a time to meet.] The tone was very official. And there was no signature. Ying Zijin was about to reply with ¡°I¡¯m not avable, thank you,¡± when her eyes narrowed, and suddenly ayer of white fog gathered before her. Images of the future flickered by, then quickly vanished. Her fingers hesitated, her eyebrows lifting as she changed her mind. [Yes, five in the afternoon.] The reply came back quickly. [Okay, I will be there on time, looking forward to meeting you.] Ying Zijin was holding her phone waiting for the traffic light, and with a slight turn of her gaze, she saw Ying Luwei charging over from across the street. ¡°Xiao Jin!¡± The girl simply stepped aside to avoid her. Ying Luwei stumbled a bit, nearly falling, her hand suspended in mid-air. But she quickly recovered, a smile on her lips, concern in her tone, ¡°Xiao Jin, where have you been these days? You didn¡¯t even leave a word, we were all very worried about you.¡± ¡°Hmm, I understand,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°worried that you would die without your living blood bank.¡± The smile on Ying Luwei¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be maintained any longer, and her usually gentle expression fragmenting. She never expected Ying Zijin to speak so bluntly. Especially not when there were quite a few students waiting for the red light nearby, several of whom had overheard the conversation and were now eyeing her with strange looks. Feeling as if a target was on her back made her extremely ufortable. Ying Luwei pursed her lips, lowering her voice, ¡°Xiao Jin, I don¡¯t care about your grievances with me, but mother and your sister-inw are waiting for you over there, can you please go see them?¡± She had already thought it through, if Ying Zijin refused, with so many people around, she could use familial and moral obligation to press her advantage. However, contrary to Ying Luwei¡¯s expectation, after looking at her for a second, Ying Zijin responded with a ¡°Sure.¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s prepared speech was choked off, and she pinched the palm of her hand, somewhat reluctantly leading the girl toward the milk tea shop. At this time, the milk tea shop was crowded, mostly with students from Verdant. Because of the incident on Weibo, by now there wasn¡¯t a student at Verdant who didn¡¯t recognize Ying Zijin, given her striking beauty that simply couldn¡¯t be ignored. Zhong Manhua and Old Madam Ying were sitting beside a table inside, somewhat awkward. ¡°Finally here? Such an attitude,¡± Old Madam Ying was already impatient, pping the table hard, ¡°We even had Weiwei personally invite you. Have you forgotten your ce?¡± Zhong Manhua was embarrassed, ¡°Mother, please don¡¯t talk about this here, if there¡¯s something, let¡¯s go back¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk right here,¡± Old Madam Ying was relentless, scoffing, ¡°The ones losing face are not us.¡± This remark attracted the attention of several customers. They all turned to look, both surprised and shocked. Students from Verdant recognized Ying Luwei and whispered among themselves. ¡°Isn¡¯t that Teacher Ying? What¡¯s going on with her and Ying Zijin again?¡± ¡°Who knows? I heard from the Elite ss that Ying Zijin had a fight with the people from the Ying Family, ran away from home, and couldn¡¯t even be persuaded toe back.¡± ¡°Really? Isn¡¯t she a foster daughter? Can she really be so willful?¡± Ying Luwei was trying hard to maintain the smile on her lips, but her expression conveyed, ¡°Mother, sister-inw is right, we should go home¡­¡± Before she could finish speaking, a list was thrown in front of the three of them. It clearly marked how much blood was donated each month and year, down to the milliliter. Ying Luwei was taken aback, a sense of panic suddenly rising inside her. ¡°Since you wanted to see me, let¡¯s settle this matter by the way,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Rhnull Golden Blood is priceless, I¡¯m charging you 25,000 per 100ml.¡± At the mention of Golden Blood, Ying Luwei¡¯s mind buzzed, and she didn¡¯t have time to stop Ying Zijin from continuing. ¡°Over the past year, you took my blood thirteen times without my consent, 200ml each time, totalling 650,000.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The entire milk tea shop went silent in an instant. Ying Zijin, with one hand in her pocket, spoke indifferently as if it were none of her concern, ¡°You have three minutes, now, transfer the money.¡± Chapter 66: 064 The Ying Family Left in Disarrayã€�2 More】 Chapter 66: 064 The Ying Family Left in Disarray¡¾2 More¡¿ ¡°` When that sentence dropped, not to mention Ying Luwei, Old Madam Ying, and Zhong Manhua, even the bystanders around were stunned. If before it was just boredom driving them to watch the excitement, now they were utterly shocked, all turning their gaze over. In the corner, the girl stood with her back to them. She was dressed in a short-sleeved school uniform, her skin almost translucent, with the veins on her arms clearly visible. It was obvious that she suffered from long-term blood deficiency, and her body was excessively drained. ¡°Damn, I thought this was a family argument, with the daughter throwing a tantrum, but it turns out this young girl is just a tool for providing fresh blood?¡± ¡°Thirteen blood withdrawals a year? That¡¯s insane, I tell you. When I donate blood, the doctor says once every six months at most, and even every three months can harm the body, but this¡­¡± ¡°I guess as long as they think she won¡¯t die, they¡¯re good, disgusting, really disgusting.¡± The passersby knew of the Ying Family, but most didn¡¯t recognize the Ying family members. However, it was different for the students from Verdant. Because Ying Luwei was indeed Verdant¡¯s honorary music teacher, and they had all attended her ss, so the impact on them was even more significant. ¡°No way, Teacher Ying is that kind of person? I was fortunate enough to attend her ss before, and she was very gentle.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the Weibo post a few days ago? There was something fishy about it already. I can understand her having hemophilia, but to have Ying Zijin donate blood to her for nothing, tsk tsk, I really don¡¯t know what to say.¡± ¡°No wonder I heard someone from the Elite ss say Ying Zijin fell asleep during ss, it was from the blood withdrawals right?¡± There was amotion in the milk tea shop, and someone held up their phone, beginning to take pictures, with the ¡°click¡± of the camera shutter filling the air. The color drained rapidly from Ying Luwei¡¯s face, turning deadly pale, and her lips trembled fiercely. She frantically looked up, and everywhere her gazended, she met eyes full of disgust, as if they were looking at some dirty garbage. Ying Luwei felt waves of darkness before her eyes, wanting to cover the girl¡¯s mouth immediately, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to get up. How dare she? How dare Ying Zijin speak out like this?! Old Madam Ying was both shocked and furious, her head throbbing as she clutched her chest, ¡°What did you say? Say it again?!¡± The Ying Family had raised an ingrate! Ying Zijin lifted her chin slightly, her expression calm and unruffled, ¡°The bank card number is above, hurry up.¡± ¡°Rebel¡­¡± Old Madam Ying¡¯s fingers trembled, ¡°This is outright rebellion!¡± A foster daughter, daring to be so arrogant. It was aplete disregard for social hierarchy! Ying Luwei struggled to suppress the panic in her heart, and her voice shaking, she tried to smile, ¡°Xiao Jin, what are you talking about? We¡¯re family, talking about money hurts feelings.¡± ¡°And besides, Luwei didn¡¯t force you, right? How did it be forced blood withdrawal?¡± Ying Zijin tilted her head slightly, her voice cold and distant, ¡°Don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t wish to, cut the crap, transfer the money.¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Madam Ying, in a fit of rage and forgetting she was in a public ce, ¡°Who cares what you want, once you enter the Ying Family and enjoy wealth and luxury, you think you don¡¯t have to give anything in return?¡± These words sent shockwaves through the crowd, astonished at Old Madam Ying¡¯s shamelessness. ¡°Does this olddy have no shame at all? Offering wealth and luxury and then forcing someone to donate blood?¡± ¡°I checked, Rhnull blood can be transfused to anyone, which is why it¡¯s called Golden Blood. It¡¯s truly priceless; what the hell is the Ying Family doing, using their power and influence like this?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stand it. What kind of values? I¡¯ll give you five million, will you cut off your arm for me?¡± ¡°If you ask me, even six hundred and fifty thousand is too little. Isn¡¯t the Ying Family one of the Four major noble families? They should at least give a few million, or even tens of millions.¡± For the first time, Old Madam Ying was cursed by so many people. Her face turned beet red, her chest heaving violently, as if she might faint at any moment. ¡°Mom, stop talking.¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s face was burning with shame. She knew that if this continued, it would be even more humiliating. So she had no choice but to take out her phone and quickly transfer ten times the amount of six hundred and fifty thousand using online banking. Ying Zijin nced at the text message notification, didn¡¯t bother with them any further and turned to leave. ¡°She, she¡­¡± Old Madam Ying finally caught her breath, only to be left breathless with anger again. They were supposed to make Ying Zijin withdraw thewsuit, instead, they ended up losing several million and being publicly humiliated. Zhong Manhua had not spoken until now but stood up and said softly, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Old Madam Ying didn¡¯t scold her this time and quickly left the milk tea shop under Luwei¡¯s protection, looking dejected. Before getting into the car, Ying Luwei¡¯s expression was ugly, and she nodded at the steward who followed them. Understanding the hint, the steward walked into the milk tea shop and smiled at the customers. ¡°About what happened today, we do not want to see any trace of it on Weibo. If anyone posts the photos, it will be considered as going against the Ying Family. It¡¯s best to weigh your options, especially here in Shanghai City.¡± The threat was palpable. ¡°¡­¡± The customers all fell silent. They were just ordinary citizens, indeed no match for the Ying Family. After ensuring that all customers hadpletely deleted the photos, the steward left the shop. ** Central Sports Park. Fu Yunshen leaned against a tree,zily asking, ¡°How¡¯s it going?¡± In front of him was a young man who replied, ¡°I¡¯ve posted bounties for six types of herbs on NOK, and three of them have been epted. We predict¡­¡± His words suddenly stopped. Fu Yunshen seemed to sense something and looked up, only to see the girl walking toward him. Seemingly even more indifferent than usual. Fu Yunshen¡¯s brows twitched slightly, his gaze turning colder, ¡°Yaoyao, did theye looking for you again?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Ying Zijin said while eating a lollipop, finding a rock to sit down on, ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m ignoring them.¡± Fu Yunshen nodded, smiling, ¡°Good, wait for brother for a moment.¡± He turned his head, ¡°Continue.¡± Hearing this, the young man was taken aback. What did this mean? Not avoiding her? Sure, the young girl was just an ordinary person, pretty indeed, but she shouldn¡¯t be privy to such confidential matters, right? The young man furrowed his brow, but did not continue speaking. Chapter 67: Do you know that she is actually your granddaughter? Chapter 67: Do you know that she is actually your granddaughter? ¡°` He looked at the girl, obviously hoping she would leave. There were things that ordinary people shouldn¡¯t overhear. It wasn¡¯t just a matter of understanding, hearing them could very likely lead to a fatal disaster. However, Ying Zijin just sat on the stone, eating her lollipop without a care. She gazed at the sky, leisurely basking in the sunset. The young man moved his lips, somewhat displeased, and had no choice but to look at the man: ¡°Isn¡¯t she¡­¡± Fu Yunshen nced at him indifferently, uttering the same two words: ¡°Continue.¡± The young man¡¯s expression tensed, and he lowered his head, quickly resuming his previous report: ¡°The estimate is that it will arrive within a month, and the locations for the other three types of medicinal ingredients have been disclosed, though no one has taken them.¡± ¡°One nt is under the deep sea, the other two in the center of the desert, the danger is too great, I¡¯m afraid it would require the top twenty on the list to take the job.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Yunshen smiled cynically, ¡°So, is it that the bounty reward is too low?¡± The young man nodded: ¡°Those on the list aren¡¯t short of money, and the rewards for the medicinal ingredients are lower than for assassination, so naturally, they won¡¯t be tempted.¡± ¡°Then increase it tenfold,¡± Fu Yunshen said calmly, ¡°I want to see all six medicinal ingredients within a month.¡± The young man was greatly shaken: ¡°Yes.¡± After a pause, he hesitated: ¡°But these six medicinal ingredients, four of them are extremely poisonous, even many of the Poison Masters on the list wouldn¡¯t dare to touch them lightly, can they really save lives?¡± They aren¡¯t for killing people? Hearing this, Ying Zijin turned her head. Fu Yunshen did not respond but simply said: ¡°You can go now.¡± Knowing his temper well, the young man did not press further, gave the girl another nce, and then left. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Fu Yunshen walked over and extended a hand to pull her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go too.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t move; she looked at him, her gaze faint: ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯m deceiving you?¡± Indeed, more than half of the six medicinal ingredients she had provided were highly toxic. Just a touch of it could kill ancient martial artists in an instant. Fu Yunshen was taken aback for a moment but thenughed: ¡°Hm? Deceiving me? Little friend, if you say you¡¯re deceiving me, what¡¯s in it for you?¡± He lowered his head and pondered for a moment, seemingly quite regretful: ¡°Except for money, I¡¯ve only got my face left.¡± ¡°For¡ª¡± Ying Zijin squinted her eyes, thought for a moment, ¡°my own amusement.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow: ¡°Yaoyao, that¡¯s a bit too much.¡± ¡°Oh, then let me console you.¡± The girl took a lollipop out of her pocket and handed it over, ¡°What is NOK?¡± ¡°A forum.¡± Fu Yunshen did not hide anything, speakingzily, ¡°You can post bounty information there to trade with other users.¡± ¡°There are many extraordinary people there, but also a lot of bad ones, a mixed bag. Brother doesn¡¯t rmend you y around there.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t ask further, just nodded and continued eating her lollipop. Right, she would check it out herself when she got back. ** Ying Luwei made sure that the photos had not leaked out and that the milk tea shop had no surveince before she finally felt somewhat relieved. Thest surveince footage was too strange, she had to be cautious. By now, Ying Luwei truly didn¡¯t dare to seek Ying Zijin out anymore, afraid that the girl would say something else and damage her reputation further. As she wasn¡¯t the defendant for the court session on the 17th, there was no need for her to appear, and she wouldn¡¯t lose anything. With more time passing, nobody would remember it. Now, she just needed to focus on practicing the piano and working on her music. Ying Luwei opened a folder which contained a dozen or so musical scores. This was a piano piece originallyposed by Vera Hall¡ª ¡°Sun and Moon¡±. Its difficulty ranked among the top piano pieces in the world, and she had yet to master even eight bars. And she had already promised her fans that the next time she held a concert, she would y ¡°Sun and Moon¡±. Ying Luwei furrowed her brows, feeling incredibly frustrated. Was this piece actually yable by humans? If she had known ¡°Sun and Moon¡± was so difficult, she really should not have marketed herself as the next Vera Hall. ¡°` But there was no way around it, she had to learn it. Ying Luwei bore her anxiety and started to practice the piano. However, what Ying Luwei didn¡¯t know was that just the day after the incident, in the afternoon, a microblogging ount named @The Strongest Expos¨¦ on the Net suddenly posted a long image. The long image consisted of a series of private messages, with the avatars pixted out. [Expos¨¦ Master, I have a scoop for you, do you know about the Ying Family, one of Shanghai City¡¯s Four Major Noble Families? I was touring Shanghai and went to check out Verdant Middle School, which is ranked top three in the nation, just got a milk tea, and then I witnessed a huge scandal.] [It was only after asking around with a few friends from Shanghai that I found out the Ying Family had adopted a daughter a year ago, not out of goodwill, but to raise her as a living blood bank!!!] [My God, I was dumbfounded. Are there really families like this? The young girl is not even 18, has been bled 13 times, and didn¡¯t get a penny for it, The Ying Family doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with that, and even threatened us not to expose this on microblog, but I just can¡¯t take it anymore. I¡¯m a mom too, if I knew my own daughter was treated this way, I¡¯d have the heart to wipe out their whole family.] [Expos¨¦ Master, I¡¯m worried the Ying Family wille after me, please pixte my nickname and avatar, thanks.] @The Strongest Expos¨¦ on the Net has twenty million followers, and manyizens just wait to be in the front line to partake in the freshest drama. [Holy shit??? What¡¯s going on here, are all wealthy families like this? Shocking revtion, I¡¯m petrified.] [To the one above, not all wealthy families are like this. Everyone in the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family is upright and clean; no wonder, the Ying Family can¡¯tpare to the Nie Family, they¡¯re small-minded.] [Is this rted to Ying Luwei again? White lotus confirmed, right? Every time she looks innocent, but in the end, it¡¯s always her.] [You mean our Sister Ying? What kind of crap is the Ying Family ying at, forcing her when she doesn¡¯t want to???] Ying Luwei¡¯s fans also saw it and they were baffled. [Ah, but what does this have to do with Luwei? She doesn¡¯t want to die. She¡¯s the princess of the Ying Family; of course, they would find a way to provide her with blood transfusions.] [Please target the Ying Family urately, do not drag Luwei into this, thank you.] [Luwei has been forced off the web by you people, isn¡¯t that enough? Can¡¯t you let her immerse herself in her music in peace?] [I¡¯m speechless, have your morals been devoured by dogs? How have Ying Luwei¡¯s fans be even more brain-dead?] [That¡¯s true, didn¡¯t all the rational fans leave after thest online outrage? Of course, only the brain-dead fans are left.] [Tsk, she won¡¯t be able to dance around for long, anyone joining to watch the court session on the 17th?] [Count me in.] [+1 above, let¡¯s see how Ying Luwei¡¯s fans make fools of themselves.] The turmoil on microblog resumed, another great battle ensued. Meanwhile, at the old house of the Ying Family, Zhong Manhua was still humbly and meekly smoothing things over for Old Madam Ying when the main door opened. The housekeeper hurried forward, bowing deeply: ¡°Master Zhong.¡± It was none other than Old Master Zhong who hade. His face was extremely grim, and without a word, he pushed the housekeeper aside and walked straight to the sofa. Upon seeing Old Master Zhong, Zhong Manhua froze for a moment: ¡°Dad, why have youe?¡± She had barely spoken and had not even gotten up to greet him when she got a p squarely on her face. Old Master Zhong¡¯s hand was forceful and he did not hold back at all when he pped her. Zhong Manhua clutched her face, in disbelief: ¡°¡­Dad?!¡± Old Master Zhong had never hit her before; this was a first. She was in her forties already, and besides, it was in front of Old Madam Ying; had he no regard for face? ¡°What did you tell me?¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s eyes were red with anger, ¡°You told me that Zijin was willing to donate blood, and she only did so twice, plus you hired a Convalescent Therapist for her recouperation, and her health wouldn¡¯t be seriously affected, but now what?!¡± ¡°Thirteen times!¡± ¡°Zhong Manhua, tell me, what the hell do you take her for, a blood cow?!¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s head buzzed and was throbbing with congestion. ¡°Dear father-inw, what are you implying?¡± Old Madam Ying was already upset over yesterday¡¯s incident, and hearing this made her rage surge even more, ¡°The Ying Family adopted her and Weiwei has been so nice to her, what¡¯s wrong with drawing some blood?¡± A foster daughter with no blood rtion, and yet it was worth such an outrage from Old Master Zhong? Besides, a girl from a small county town with not a single shred of politeness, smearing the Ying Family¡¯s name every day. What sort of behavior was that? ¡°You old hag, I haven¡¯t even started on you yet,¡± Old Master Zhong burst out angrily, ¡°Your daughter¡¯s life matters, and your granddaughter¡¯s doesn¡¯t?¡± Old Madam Ying covered her heart, her headache resurfacing, and herplexion sank, ¡°Of course my granddaughter matters; don¡¯t I care about Wanwan?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Ying Luwei quickly massaged her head and then apologized, ¡°Uncle Zhong, please don¡¯t yell at my mom, she¡¯s not been well recently, the doctor said that too much emotional fluctuation could cause her to faint.¡± Old Madam Ying was sweaty and breathing rapidly, with her eyes rolling back, clearly from extreme anger. ¡°Your granddaughter matters?¡± Old Master Zhongpletely ignored Ying Luwei, roaring, ¡°Then do you know that Zijin is your true granddaughter?!¡± Chapter 68: 066 Character Image Collapses [1 Update] Chapter 68: 066 Character Image Copses [1 Update] Just as Old Master Zhong bellowed these words, Ying Luwei suddenly shrieked, ¡°Mom? Mom, are you alright?¡± Old Madam Ying was tightly closing her eyes, exhaling more than inhaling, and had clearly fallen into a deepa. ¡°Call an ambnce, quick!¡± Ying Luwei panicked, ¡°Butler? Butler!¡± At the same time, she also breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, Old Madam Ying did not hear thatst sentence from Old Master Zhong. Initially, the butler quickly called the family doctor over before dialing 120. The servants in the Ying family¡¯s old house were also in a fluster, all somewhat panicked. Ying Luwei was ate-life child of Old Madam Ying, born prematurely due to pregnancyplications. At that time, Old Madam Ying was already an older expectant mother, and this took a great toll on her health, making it deteriorate with age. She also developed high blood pressure, high blood sugar, and a series of other illnesses. Sometimes, she could faint while just walking around outside. Not to mention being yelled at like this by Old Master Zhong. Zhong Manhua finally snapped out of it and harshly said, ¡°What are you all frozen for? Get the medication, quick!¡± Within three minutes, the ambnce arrived, and the medical staff immediately ced Old Madam Ying on a stretcher and transported her to First Hospital. Ying Luwei and the butler hurried off with them, while Zhong Manhua stayed behind. ¡°I¡¯m fed up, not fainting earlier orter, just had to faint at this time,¡± Old Master Zhong was still intent on cursing, ¡°How could she just faint like that? It must have been timed, right?¡± Old Madam Ying was almost a decade younger than him, and yet she was not as robust as he was. ¡°Dad!¡± Zhong Manhua was quite exasperated, lowering her voice, ¡°Why did you say that in front of mom?¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for that one time when she and Ying Zhenting were on the phone, and by chance, Old Master Zhong heard it while watering the flowers on the balcony, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened today. ¡°What? Isn¡¯t she Zijin¡¯s grandmother?¡± Old Master Zhong did not show any good face to Zhong Manhua, ¡°Why the hell can¡¯t I speak?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not even about that,¡± Zhong Manhua argued, ¡°Mom¡¯s health is poor, she can¡¯t take such emotional turmoil. If you say it so bluntly, what if she has a cerebral hemorrhage?¡± This was why they had always kept it a secret from Old Madam Ying. Firstly, they could not risk Old Madam Ying getting sick. Secondly, there was no need to tell her. After all, they weren¡¯t nning to make Zijin¡¯s identity public. It was too embarrassing. How could Old Master Zhong not know what Zhong Manhua was thinking? Heughed scornfully, ¡°Fine, Zhong Manhua, you¡¯ve got it, just you better not regret it. I don¡¯t want to hear you cryingter.¡± He didn¡¯t want to let that old woman know the truth either. What if it brought even more trouble for Zijin? Good that she fainted, if he had to say, it¡¯s because shemitted too many wrongs and got what she deserved! Old Master Zhong left without looking back, flinging his sleeve behind him. Zhong Manhua furrowed her brows and did not chase after him. She was somewhat baffled by Old Master Zhong¡¯s rage. Admittedly, what she did was somewhat wrong, but was it necessary to be so resentful? As for regrets? Zhong Manhua snorted softly. How could that be possible. ** By the time Ying Corporation and Ying Luwei noticed the matter on Weibo, there were already trending topics, two of them. #FosterDaughter, Living Blood Bank# #Ying Luwei, Hemophilia# Even though it was only in the forties, some people had seen it. Especially the words ¡°Living Blood Bank¡± drew quite a fewizens to click through. [Wow, quite the education. So living blood banks do exist. Thought it was only in novels, but reality is crueler than fiction.]] [How despicable can this family be? Just because they¡¯re a wealthy family, they think they can bully ordinary people and cover the sky with one hand?] [It¡¯s honestly hrious, Ying Luwei¡¯s fans are saying they¡¯re heartbroken for her, shouldn¡¯t they be concerned for her sister instead?] [Please, Ying Luwei¡¯s brain-dead fans probably think it¡¯s only right for her sister to donate blood to her. You can tell what kind of celebrity they are by their fans, ugh.] Following the previous defamation and verbal abuse incident, Ying Luwei¡¯s image had copsed even more severely in just a few days. Even though her fans were still loyally protecting their idol and trying hard to control the narrative in the topments, they couldn¡¯t withstand the bacsh from the bystanders with normal values. Seeing thesements, Ying Luwei¡¯s face twisted for the first time. She grabbed the phone and called her agent, ¡°Pull down the trending search right now, and make that so-called leaker delete the Weibo post!¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± One wave hadn¡¯t settled before another arose, and the agent as well was severely troubled, ¡°Don¡¯t go on Weibo either, the studio will post photos of you practicing the piano in a bit.¡± Ying Luwei, seriously angered, mmed down on the piano keys. What did it have to do with her? She didn¡¯t force Ying Zijin to donate blood. Why were they constantly trying to pin this ck hat on her? Ying Luwei didn¡¯t think she was at fault at all and, suppressing her anger, continued to practice the piano. With the Ying Family intervening, the trending topic was quickly taken down, of course. After @TheStrongestLeaker¡¯s Weibo was deleted, he posted a crying emoji as if he was about to cry. [Patting TheStrongestLeaker, indeed, you can¡¯t mess with a wealthy family. Please, be careful and move quickly.] [Ying Luwei¡¯s handling of this situation really disgusts me, enough said, I¡¯m heading over to her sister¡¯s ce to see the pig.] Originally,izens followed @Don¡¯tDisturbTheElderly just because they found Ying Zijin¡¯s daily life entertaining. But recently, they found a new amusement when they discovered that this immortal sister had actually bought a pig and had taken a photo with it. [Dudu is so cute, I want to raise one too.] [Sister, are you alright? You must get away from the Ying Family and stop letting them bleed you dry.] Ying Zijin was searching all the global websites and saw quite a few peopleforting her, so she replied with a ¡°no problem.¡± [Sister, can you post a picture? We hardly ever see your face, and I¡¯m so curious.] Ying Zijin raised an eyebrow and typed on her mobile phone with one hand. [It¡¯s night time, don¡¯t daydream.] [Sob, even when sister ps back, she¡¯s so adorable, I love it.] Ying Zijin rubbed her head, really wanting to block a few of these Weibo ounts. But after all, they were just young girls and were concerned for her, so she could barely tolerate it. It seemed like she needed to register a new secondary ount. Ying Zijin turned off Weibo notifications and continued searching various major websites. However, she had finished searching all the global sites and had not found a forum called NOK. There really was something there. Ying Zijin tapped her fingers on the tabletop, pondered for a moment, and was about to hack into anotherputer far across the ocean when Ying Luwei posted on Weibo during work. [@YingLuweiStudioV: Showing everyone a fresh look at Luwei [flower]] Below was a photo. Ying Luwei was practicing piano in the piano room, with a music sheet ced on the stand. Her fans immediately went into a frenzy. [Sister, rest up well, I¡¯m waiting for your concert.] [Reported all the trolls leading the mob, protecting the best Luwei] [I just knew Luwei would definitely master Vera Hall¡¯s ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯, so excited!] Ying Zijin looked at the deliberately erged music sheet, her phoenix eyes narrowing slightly. Chapter 69: 067 Not Qualified to Play "Sun and Moon" [2 updates] Chapter 69: 067 Not Qualified to y ¡°Sun and Moon¡± [2 updates] This is one of Vera Hall¡¯s three piano pieces, ¡°Sun and Moon¡±. Composed in 1756, it is a piano sonata. A sonata is a multi-movement musical genre, with a single sonata generally taking about 15-20 minutes to perform. Unlike othermon piano pieces, a sonata is much moreplex, requiring the performer to possess exceptionally high piano skills, as well as strong expressiveness and tension, making it an important tool for evaluating a performer¡¯s level. Even the slightest weakness orgging stamina would prevent one from ying it smoothly. In the world piano difficulty rankings, ¡°Sun and Moon¡± is ced ninth. Ying Zijin rested her chin on her hand, having looked over the music sheet presented by Ying Luwei. After pondering for a moment, she understood. Though mostly the same, this was not the music sheet she had written. Thest time, she left Earth in 1782. Before her departure, she had not made her piano scores public. It must have been that someone heard her concert, transcribed the score, and then it spread. But naturally, relying solely on listening, there were numerous errors in the score. That¡¯s why no one could now y ¡°Sun and Moon¡±pletely, not because it was truly that difficult. Ying Zijin thought back to why she had learned piano with those top musicians back then¡ªit was because music allowed her to rx and wash away her vanity. She never expected that after all these years upon returning to Earth, the name Vera Hall she had casually chosen had be a historical figure in the world of music. And now it had be an object for Ying Luwei to leech off for poprity. Tsk. Ying Zijin tapped on the keyboard, her expressionzy. Too bad, without the real music sheet, Ying Luwei could forget about ever ying ¡°Sun and Moon¡±. Indeed, as Ying Luwei¡¯s fabricated image repeatedly copsed, the mockery ensued when a tweet was posted about it, withizens soon joining in. [I can¡¯t take this anymore. ying ¡°Sun and Moon¡±? Even some top domestic pianists don¡¯t dare to im they can y it. What¡¯s a vase-like pianist pretending for?] [Marketing oneself with a facade of serenity is one thing, but iming to be the next Vera Hall? Where¡¯s the shame?] [I simply can¡¯t tolerate the desecration of Goddess Vera. Do you have the talent and diligence? Talking about earnestly making music while prancing around with false loftiness. Learn from Sister Ying what true indifference is.] This set Ying Luwei¡¯s fans off. [To those above, we admit Luwei is far too inferior to Vera, as they are not even from the same century. Butparing her to a foster daughter is just unfair. Does Ying Zijin know how to y the piano?] [That foster daughter must be from the countryside, right? Knows piano? She has no right topare with Luwei.] [Brain-dead fans. These days, unting piano skills like a wealthy family¡¯s socialite is considered a brag? Hopeless.] Ying Zijin learned some new ng, then put down her phone and casually knocked on the keyboard, and managed to hack aputer. She leaned back in her chair and opened a can of c. ** Across the ocean, in the same basement filled with instant noodle containers. ¡°Pfff¡­ Damn it!¡± Choking on his instant noodles for the third time at the sight of his dark screen, a certain hacker nearly met his maker. His eyes brimmed with tears, almost resigned to his fate, [Sister, what¡¯s with you again, I¡¯m so innocent, wuwuwu.] Wasn¡¯t it just because of his curiosity that he hacked into herputer once? What bad karma had he brought upon himself? Then, he received a message consisting of three letters. [NOK] Seeing these three letters, the hacker¡¯s expression shifted. Why did she start asking about this? How was he supposed to answer? He carefully typed his response. [Sister, how do you know about NOK?] This time, Ying Zijin replied with two characters. [Quickly.] ¡°¡­¡± Looking at those two characters, after a few seconds, the hacker pped himself. Great, his sister wasn¡¯t asking him; she was forcing a confession. He figured if he didn¡¯t spill what NOK was today, all his dozenputers would crash. And then, his task would be ruined. [Fine, sister, I¡¯ll send the website to yourputer, you can go and see for yourself.] After this message was sent, hisputer returned to normal. The hacker sighed deeply, wondering if he should file a little report. Thinking it over, he decided not to. After all, it wasn¡¯t his kid causing trouble. Let that guy worry about it. He¡¯s pleased! The hacker picked up his instant noodles and continued eating. ** First Hospital. Zhong Manhua hurried over and asked, ¡°How is Old Madam Ying doing?¡± The butler waiting outside the ICU wiped his sweat and replied anxiously, ¡°Madam, Old Madam Ying has not woken up yet; the doctors are still resuscitating her.¡± This time, Old Madam Ying had fainted partly from anger and partly from fright caused by Elder Zhong. Zhong Manhua was also quite irritable, ¡°Have you contacted Imperial Capital Hospital?¡± ¡°Miss Luwei just made the call,¡± the butler said. ¡°Lu Zhi¡¯s mentor will personallye over.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Zhong Manhua slightly rxed, ¡°Let First Hospital stabilize Old Madam Ying¡¯s condition first.¡± Although Lu Zhi¡¯s mentor specialized in traditional medicine, because of a slight connection with the Meng Family, his medical expertise was far above that of an ordinary traditional doctor. After another hour of waiting, the ICU doors finally opened. Seeing the main doctore out, Ying Luwei hurried forward: ¡°Doctor, how is my mother doing?¡± ¡°Old Madam Ying¡¯s health is indeed declining,¡± the main doctor shook his head, ¡°The situation is very grim, I suggest you prepare yourselves.¡± Upon hearing this, the three of them were taken aback. Was it really that serious? ¡°However, there¡¯s still a chance,¡± the main doctor hesitated, ¡°Have you heard of Shao Ren Hospital?¡± Zhong Manhua frowned slightly, ¡°That Chinese medicine hospital?¡± Naturally, she had heard of Shao Ren Hospital, which used to be very famous. But with the rise of Western medicine and the gradual decline of traditional Chinese medicine, Shao Ren Hospital was no longer what it used to be. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the main doctor nodded, ¡°They have a new doctor there, an extremely skilled physician. You might want to give it a try.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression faded, and she politely declined, ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± If Lu Zhi¡¯s mentor wasing personally, what Chinese doctor in Shanghai City could surpass his expertise? Chapter 70: 068, child, get in the car with brother. Chapter 70: 068, child, get in the car with brother. Moreover, she had never heard about any doctor with exceptional medical skills recently joining Shao Ren Hospital. Perhaps it was just some folk remedy from somewhere that had luckily cured the patient. They mustn¡¯t let Old Madam Ying go there. Zhong Manhua pressed her temples, feeling an immense headache and not wanting to talk to the doctor anymore. Seeing her dismissive attitude, the attending physician swallowed back the words about ¡°the doctor who cured someone whom even they had deemed beyond help¡±. If they were not interested, why should he say more? The attending physician smiled politely yet distantly, ¡°Old Madam hasn¡¯t woken up yet; you¡¯ll have to wait.¡± Both Zhong Manhua and Ying Luwei were vexed and didn¡¯t pay much attention. On the other hand, the butler looked up in surprise, somewhat puzzled by the sudden change in the physician¡¯s attitude. The doctors qualified to treat Old Madam Ying were all top western medicine practitioners in Shanghai City, people whom the Four Major Noble Families also wanted to maintain good rtionships with. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and make some medicinal dishes.¡± Zhong Manhua picked up her coat. ¡°Luwei, I¡¯m sorry to trouble you to wait here.¡± ¡°What are you saying, sister-inw?¡± Ying Luwei smiled. ¡°How could I not care about mother? I¡¯m free these days anyway.¡± Zhong Manhua nodded and left. Ying Luwei sat aside, waiting. A nurse whispered in confusion, ¡°Director, why are they, just like the Fu Family, not willing to give Shao Ren a try?¡± After all, it¡¯s another option, another hope for life. What if it really could cure her? The attending physician shook his head and remained silent, gesturing for her to keep quiet. From his perspective, the situation of the Fu Family and Ying Family was not the same. The Fu Family evidently had given up on Old Master Fu three years ago, making early arrangements for his affairs, yet he unexpectedly continued to live until now. The Fu Family, being the foremost among the Four Major Noble Families, had the most chaotic family dynamics. Most people were waiting for Old Master Fu to pass away, each hoping to im arger share of the inheritance. Whereas Madam Ying clearly did not believe what he said. Thinking too highly of herself, she had missed a chance to save a life. ¡°Sigh, I really don¡¯t understand the wealthy families¡­¡± The nurse muttered softly and hastily left with the trash. ** Outside. Zhong Manhua walked down the steps and stopped after a few steps, ¡°Have you found out about the miracle doctor that Madam Mu mentioned?¡± The butler was taken aback, ¡°Madam, not yet. Even the Fu Family has been asked, and they don¡¯t know either.¡± Zhong Manhua frowned. Old Master Fu¡¯s illness was far more severe than Old Madam Ying¡¯s, frequently walking the line between life and death. If the Fu Family had no news, could it be that the miracle doctor had already left Shanghai City? ¡°Never mind,¡± Zhong Manhua waved her hand dismissively, ¡°Let nature take its course.¡± After speaking, she chuckled to herself. Thinking about it, a miracle doctor even more incredible than that of the Meng Family. How could they expect to meet him whenever they wished? The Ying Family was notparable to the Imperial Capital¡¯s Mu Family. Zhong Manhua opened the car door, sat down, and instructed the driver, ¡°Back to the old residence.¡± The driver nodded respectfully and started the car. ** Meanwhile. After delivering new medicine to the neighboring room for Wen Fong Mian, Ying Zijin returned to herptop. She stared thoughtfully at the string of URLs sent by a certain hacker. It was not the usual -based address but a strangebination of numbers and letters, like garbled text. It was encrypted. So, even if she had searched the entire globe¡¯s websites, she wouldn¡¯t have found it. At that moment, a message came through from across the ocean. [Hey, sis, I forgot to tell you, NOK has a special login program, you can¡¯t log in with an ordinary browser, I¡¯ve sent it to you as well.] [[Well-behaved][Shy]] Ying Zijin ignored the hacker¡¯s yful emoji and focused on the new white icon that appeared on the screen, her eyebrows slightly furrowed. ¡°` The icon disyed a hermit dressed in a long robe, holding antern, and leaning on a walking stick. She recognized this image. This icon was exactly the same as the ninth card of the Major Arcana in Tarot¡ªThe Hermit. Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze moved downward and, as expected, she saw the familiar word¡ªHERMIT. HERMIT is the English word for a hermit. So this was the NOK forum, she now knew what it was. Indeed, after so many years, there were too many different things. Ying Zijin was contemtive as she stared at theputer screen. [Sister, the full name of NOK is No one knows, tranted into Chinese it¡¯s ²»ÎªÈËÖª, so it will never expose any identities.] [Just browse around the forum, and don¡¯t go anywhere else.] After sending this message, the hacker finally took a long sigh of relief. If anything happened to this kid, a certain man might just send him straight to the top five of the Bounty List, and he wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy his instant noodles happily. Actually, speaking of the NOK forum, although the hacker had used it for a long time, he was still quite puzzled by it. All kinds of people lingered in the forum, but since all the ount IDs were encrypted, no one knew who the others were. Even he, the boss of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance, was unable to breach the NOK firewall to detect other users¡¯ identities. It was very possible that in some post, there could be super big shots that could make the entire internationalmunity tremble. He had encountered such situations before. Who would think that high-level big shots woulde to the forum to chat casually? But most of the time, it was just false fortellers discussing Feng Shui. Such as whether a door facing north would affect one¡¯s fortune positively, or whether the number of fish in an aquarium should be odd or even. However, this ridiculous andedic forum possessed thergest and fastest intelligencework on Earth, unmatched even by the International Intelligence Agency (IIA). Many earth-shattering news items, the hacker came to know by reading posts on NOK. They would only appear on the inte a few dayster. Different from other forums, users could post bounties on NOK and trade with other users. Recently, several hunters from the Bounty List had asked him to provide information on a man whose bounty had reached one billion US dors, offering a substantial reward. He reluctantly refused. Though he was also listed on the Bounty List, he hadn¡¯t made the top ten. To this day, no one knows how NOK was established; its appearance was a mystery that emerged without a sound. Its earliest traces could be tracked back to the 15th century. Yet the inte was only invented in 1969. The International Bureau of Investigation had investigated it for a long time but came up empty-handed. Fortunately, most ordinary people don¡¯t know how to enter the NOK forum, nor do they know much of the secrets; otherwise, the world would be in chaos. The hacker sighed heavily. He just hoped this kid was only here to read posts and not to wander into other sections. ** The next day was March 17th. On this day, West Wind Law Firm posted a Weibo as promised. [West Wind Law Firm V: Click the link [webpage link], let¡¯s watch the live stream together!] Netizens had been waiting eagerly. [I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, praise Feng Fengzi for being so efficient.] [It¡¯s my first time watching a court live stream, I¡¯m quite excited.] [Hurry up, I can¡¯t wait to see Ying Luwei¡¯s deluded fans pay the price.] [Speaking of which, will Ying Luweie today? I really want to see how awful her lotus-like face is going to be.] [Tsk tsk, I guess she doesn¡¯t have the face to, she¡¯s probably scared of being pelted with rotten eggs.] Seeing this, Fu Yunshen nced at Nie Chao, who was holding a basket of eggs. ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t want to deal with this fool and leanedzily against the car. Below his ck trousers were his long, smooth, perfect legs. Seeing the girling down, Fu Yunshen¡¯s lips curved up, his charming eyes deep and entrancing, with a light haze, ¡°Kid,e get in the car with brother.¡± ¡°` Chapter 71: 069 Fu Yunshen: Ive never even touched a womans hand Chapter 71: 069 Fu Yunshen: I¡¯ve never even touched a woman¡¯s hand ¡°Get in the car with brother?¡± Nie Chao was gobbling down a rice ball when he heard this and, without thinking, blurted out, ¡°Seventh Young Master, how can you talk dirty in front of the big boss? That¡¯s so indecent.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen turned his head, his peach blossom eyes slightly narrowed. A secondter, he lifted his leg and kicked Nie Chao¡¯s butt. ¡°Cough cough cough!¡± Nie Chao was sessfully choked, almost falling t on his face; he hurriedly begged for mercy, ¡°I was wrong, brother, spare my life, spare my life.¡± It was his fault for thinking wrong. Fu Yunshen nced at him, reached into the car, took out a paper bag, and handed it to the girl, his voice gentle, ¡°Yaoyao, freshly steamed xiao long bao, and also yogurt. It¡¯s a bit of a long ride to the courthouse, eat something to fill your stomach.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Ying Zijin took it and bit open the yogurt pouch. She opened the door with one hand, sat down in the passenger seat, and fastened her seatbelt. Nie Chao rolled into the back seat, clicking his tongue in wonder. If the other socialites in Shanghai City knew that this dissolute young master, whose twenty-second birthday had just passed a few months ago, now had the heart of an old father, they would be heartbroken, their hearts shattered into eight pieces. The car started and sped away. While waiting for the red light halfway there, Fu Yunshen looked ahead and asked, ¡°How are you feeling now?¡± Nie Chao carelessly replied, ¡°Great, my self-healing ability is strong, I don¡¯t even have scars anymore.¡± He thought to himself that the Seventh Young Master actually cared about him now, something that never happened before. But before he could be touched for a second, the next moment¡ª ¡°Wasn¡¯t asking you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao felt a pang in his heart. ¡°Much better,¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She understood her own body. When she had woken up, she indeed had been full of wounds, but now she was gradually healing. Fu Yunshen kept looking ahead, freeing up a hand to gently pat the girl¡¯s head and chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s good then.¡± He was aware of the saying ¡®physician, heal thyself.¡¯ In addition, he found their little one quite worrisome. Despite being frail, she still fought and probably didn¡¯t care much about her health. So he took the liberty of contacting some specialists to prepare some food to help her replenish her qi and blood. Well, their little one indeed loved to eat, especially sweets. But that made her quite easy to take care of. The red light turned green, and the Maserati was particrly conspicuous among the cars. Bored, Nie Chao began counting the eggs he had brought when suddenly he pped his thigh as if he had remembered something, ¡°Seventh Young Master, it¡¯s maddening, you know who wanted to kill me?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered, feigning indifference, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°It was actually my ex-girlfriend!¡± Nie Chao fumed, ¡°We broke up amicably, and I even gave her one million dors as a break-up fee. Then she turns around and hires someone to kill me; what kind of person does that?¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯tment, his gaze growing deeper. Nie Chao wasn¡¯t aware of the NOK forum, so he had no idea about the existence of a Bounty List, and even less that only those with an NOK ount could ce a bounty on someone. He didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Nie Chao¡¯s ex-girlfriends, vaguely recalling they were either daughters of families seeking to attach themselves to the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family or stars in the entertainment industry. But whether they were the former or thetter, they couldn¡¯t possibly ess the NOK forum, let alone ce a bounty on Nie Chao or hire a hitman from the top ranks of the hunters. Any hunter on that list, even those ranked in the hundreds, wouldn¡¯t take a job for less than one million US dors. The so-called ex-girlfriend was just someone pushed out to take the fall. After all, the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family¡¯s direct grandson encountered such an incident in Shanghai City; they had to give an exnation. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t borate further and continued to inquire, ¡°Which ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°This¡­¡± Nie Chao scratched his head, ¡°Too many, I forgot.¡± There was a moment of silence in the car. ¡°I see,¡± Ying Zijin finished the xiao long bao and spoke unhurriedly, ¡°Weibo says that¡¯s called being a scumbag, and you¡¯re asking to be beaten.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± Nonsense, he was still a virgin. So many people were lusting after his body, yet he had fought to protect it. Who let his old man say, he couldn¡¯t casually have kids before getting married. Fu Yunshen suddenly chuckled, raising his eyebrows, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry, brother is definitely not a scumbag, not like some people.¡± Ying Zijin paused for a moment, then raised her eyebrows as well. ¡°Damn, Seventh Young Master, could you be any more shameless?¡± Nie Chao was shocked, ¡°Have you forgotten that you are known as Shanghai City¡¯s number one yboy?¡± Fu Yunshen lifted his gaze lightly, ¡°I haven¡¯t even held hands with a woman, and another thing¡ª¡± ¡°The word ¡®yboy¡¯ can also mean outstanding and extraordinary, have you ever heard ¡®among the many outstanding figures, one should still watch for the present age¡¯?¡± Nie Chao shut his mouth. Fine, he couldn¡¯t outtalk this young master who was knowledgeable about everything from astronomy to geography. But¡­ Nie Chao scratched his head again; he really hadn¡¯t seen the Seventh Young Master get close to any woman. He got it. This young master probably liked to raise daughters. ** The court hearing started at two in the afternoon. By one o¡¯clock, there were already quite a few people waiting. Some had even rushed over from other cities, eager to see just how powerful West Wind Law Firm was to expedite a trial that normally would take months down to just a few days. However, not everyone could enter the courtroom. Most people were holding up their phones to watch from outside. At the same time, the live broadcast online was also underway. As the number of viewers increased, so did the barrage ofments. ¡°Is it true that they¡¯re trying the worst of the fans and rumor-mongers this time? They¡¯re all so young?¡± ¡°I know, I know! I¡¯m a student at Verdant. One of the defendants is from our school. They cried and begged the intiff the day the police took them away.¡± ¡°See that girl? She¡¯s from Ying Luwei¡¯s official fan club, still a college student. I really don¡¯t see what¡¯s so great about Ying Luwei, ruining her own future for a vase of a pianist.¡± ¡°It serves them right for cyberbullying a young girl, I¡¯ve long been sick of some keyboard warriors on the inte.¡± ¡°Hey, have you guys seen Ying Luwei? I haven¡¯t. Looks like she really has no face to show up.¡± Ying Luwei actually hade, wrapped up tightly to prevent being recognized. Moreover, the rash on her face had not yet healed, so she couldn¡¯t even take off her mask. However, contrary to whatizens spected, Ying Luwei was not at all anxious at the moment; rather, she was extremely calm. Because she knew that today¡¯s court hearing couldn¡¯t possibly go ahead. West Wind Law Firm would definitely not send awyer. Lu Zhi had already been released from confinement, and she said in a hushed voice, ¡°Luwei, don¡¯t worry. I begged the teacher to have a family from the Imperial Capital intervene. Though it¡¯s not a top-tier wealthy family like the Mu or Nie Family, it¡¯s more than enough to deal with aw firm.¡± Her mentor had saved the Old Madam of that family, and they were obliged to grant this favor. ¡°You¡¯ve done me a great favor.¡± Ying Luwei patted her hand and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ll buy you that Herm¨¨s crocodile bag in return.¡± Lu Zhi was astonished, ¡°Luwei, that¡¯s too kind. You don¡¯t have to.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Ying Luwei twirled a strand of hair by her ear and smiled gracefully. ¡°Wait here for me for a bit.¡± She stood up and walked out the door. Outside the courthouse. The sun surged intensely, filtering through theyers of leaves. Fu Yunshen pulled over and rested his forearm on the car window, ¡°I¡¯ll go park the car. I¡¯ll be in shortly.¡± Nie Chao nodded hastily, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, rest assured, I will take good care of my sister.¡± After speaking, he realized that Ying Zijin could beat him with no more than a flick of her finger. ¡°¡­¡± This was heartbreakingly true. Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Hmm, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± She pulled out a baseball cap from her backpack and put it on to shield herself from the sun. Ying Luwei came over at this moment. Nie Chao immediately became wary and picked up a basket of eggs he had ced on the bench. Ying Luwei naturally saw Nie Chao but paid him no mind. Carrying eggs and dressed ostentatiously, he looked like a nouveau riche from who-knows-where. He was not worth her time to mingle with. Ying Luwei walked straight up to the girl and said with restrained smile, ¡°Xiao Jin, are you waiting for yourwyer?¡± ¡°What a pity, yourwyer might not show up. I¡¯ve asked a family from the Imperial Capital to intervene, to put pressure on West Wind Law Firm.¡± Nie Chao looked over, puzzled. Was this woman a fool? Could she really summon a major n from the Imperial Capital? Could she even gain entry? ¡°Without awyer, yourwsuit is bound to fail,¡± Ying Luwei sighed, looking genuinely regretful. ¡°Look at this, was it worth escting to this point? Just apologize to my foster daughter, and she won¡¯t hold it against you.¡± ¡°After all, we¡¯re family.¡± She smiled gently, like a loving elder lecturing a misbehaving child. Because the y of light and shadow shifted, Ying Zijin finally noticed Ying Luwei. She took off her headphones. ¡°Have you been talking?¡± Completely ignored. Ying Luwei¡¯s face turned livid; punching the air made her feel unbearably stifled. She discarded her facade of kindness and scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how arrogant you are when the trial starts.¡± Since they had already burned their bridges, there was no point in pretending any longer. Ying Luwei turned and left. Nie Chao was pondering how to hit Ying Luwei with the eggs, lifting his head to pick the right angle. That¡¯s when he saw a Bugatti Veyron pull up at the courthouse¡¯s main entrance. The license te started with ¡°Jing.¡± It was a Beijing license te, a particrly rare one. Whoever sat in that car must be of no ordinary status. Nie Chao didn¡¯t pay it much mind, until he saw the very familiar figure stepping down from the Bugatti Veyron, ¡°¡­¡± Shit, he was bbergasted. Chapter 72: 070 Imperial Capitals Nie Family! Chapter 72: 070 Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family! Nie Chao simply couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, he rubbed them and looked again. This time he saw clearly. Even though he only caught a side view, he was frightened enough. Damn! How did she end up in Shanghai City? ¡°Big, big shot,¡± Nie Chao took a step back and hid behind the girl with an egg in his hand, his throat rolling, ¡°If someone hits meter, can you, can you help me block them?¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ying Zijin pressed down the brim of her hat calmly, ¡°Your older brother?¡± Nie Chao was startled, ¡°Big shot, how did you know?¡± Didn¡¯t she have her back to him? ¡°I figured it out.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She was teasing him again. Nie Chao felt very dejected. ¡°It¡¯s my older brother.¡± He carefully moved back again, making sure he wasn¡¯t discovered before he let out a sigh of relief, ¡°Sister, you don¡¯t know, my brother is even scarier than my old man.¡± ¡°At least I can hide from the old man; after all, he can¡¯t run as fast as me, but it¡¯s different with my brother, damn it, he¡¯s been beating me up since I was little!¡± Every time he gets a girlfriend, his older brother would beat him up. But clearly, each time, he was the one being dumped. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, then she turned to look. In front of the Bugatti Veyron, stood a man erect. He looked to be about twenty-five or twenty-six, with a tall and straight physique. Dressed in a ck suit, he was forbiddingly handsome. His whole body exuded an aura of murderous sternness as if he had just walked out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of blood. Even the sons of wealthy families from the Imperial Capital couldn¡¯t possess this kind of demeanor. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Your brother just came back from the Yi Character Team.¡± Nie Chao was taken aback again, ¡°Big shot, did you figure this out too?¡± His brother was the eldest grandson of the Nie Family, but he was actually somewhat estranged from the family. Because at the age of twelve, he had joined the Yi Character Team. Members of the Yi Character Team had to remain impartial, even toward their own family. The old man of his family was both angry and pleased; angry that the Nie Family had no sessors, but pleased that his grandson was very promising. He didn¡¯t know what level his brother was at within the Yi Character Team. But there was that one time Nie Chao identally encountered an agent from the International Bureau of Investigation (IBI), and even that agent was very respectful towards his brother. Obviously, he was no ordinary character. But his brother¡¯s identity was a secret from the outside world, and not even the sons and daughters of other prominent families from the Imperial Capital might be aware of it. Moreover, how could amon legal case have alerted his brother? Nie Chao was utterly baffled. Strange, he always felt that the sister from the Ying Family was mysterious, just like The Seventh Young Master, inscrutable to people. ** Ying Luwei didn¡¯t see that Bugatti Veyron and returned to her seat. Along the way, Lu Zhi also made another call to her advisor and got another confirmation before she looked up with a smile, ¡°Luwei, rest assured, my teacher said that the Wu family has already reached out to West Wind Law Firm, there definitely won¡¯t be any mistakes.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not worried.¡± Ying Luwei smiled as she watched the girl walking in from outside, ¡°Don¡¯t you think she¡¯s quite naive to think that just because she found aw firm, she can really win the case?¡± These kinds of cases were difficult to win in the first ce, let alone without the support of West Wind Law Firm. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t seem concerned, ¡°Young people haven¡¯t experienced the harshness of society yet, so they¡¯re quite na?ve.¡± ¡°But she does have some methods,¡± Ying Luwei withdrew the smile from her lips, lifted her chin in disdain, ¡°look, she¡¯s even hooked up with Fu Yunshen.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face turned ugly. Just because of a phone call from Fu Yunshen, her bank card had been stopped by Mr. Lu. ¡°As her aunt, it¡¯s my duty to guide my niece back on the right path in time.¡± Ying Luwei yed with her nails, ¡°Just watch how awkward she¡¯ll be during the trialter.¡± She definitely wouldn¡¯t allow things to get out of her control again. Lu Zhi pursed her lips and nced again at the girl¡¯s position. To the right and up front, Nie Chao wasining to Fu Yunshen, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, you didn¡¯t see it, but Ying Luwei, that white lotus, was just bullying my sister.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression was unchanged, but his eyes deepened slightly, his voice low and husky. ¡°It¡¯s actually hrious, she even imed that Imperial Capital¡¯s families had intervened on her behalf to pressure West Wind Law Firm.¡± Nie Chao was speechless. ¡°Do you think her brain has a problem?¡± ¡°You could pry it open and have a look for her.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t say much more, he took out the chocte he had prepared and ced it in the girl¡¯s hand. The tips of his fingers brushed against the soft palm as if a breeze were passing over. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes fluttered down. These days, she had grown ustomed to his asional feeding. She put the chocte away, not eating it right away. Because she didn¡¯t want to show her face, she wasn¡¯t sitting in the intiff¡¯s seat and had put on a mask. It was getting closer to two o¡¯clock, and there were morements streaming in. [It¡¯s almost time; where is West Wind Law Firm, haven¡¯t they arrived yet?] [Could something have happened on the road?] [How could that be, how could such a professionalw firm get tripped up by something trivial like this?] Just when theizens were all puzzled, a few very eye-catchingments floated by. [Stop waiting, West Wind Law Firm won¡¯t being. Don¡¯t you know that Imperial Capital¡¯s families have made their move? Tsk tsk, I told you before, Ying Zijin was never going to win the case, and you didn¡¯t believe me.] [It¡¯s not like they were suing Ying Luwei herself, but suing her fans is like stepping on her face. Would Ying Luwei allow such a thing to happen? Forget it, it¡¯s over.] [Ying Zijin is also, really, it¡¯s just the Ying Family¡¯s own affairs, and yet she insists on going to court. It¡¯s quite pointless.] [To the one in front, remember to be a Holy Mother when you get cyberbullied, and definitely don¡¯t sue.] On the defendant¡¯s bench, Ying Feifei and the girl managing Ying Luwei¡¯s official fan club both let out a sigh of relief. As long as the courtroom proceedings couldn¡¯t proceed normally, they wouldn¡¯t have to carry the burden of having a criminal record. By 2:20 p.m., there was still no sign of West Wind Law Firm. If they were over thirty minuteste without a legitimate reason, the court would judge that the intiff had withdrawn theirwsuit. Ying Luwei flicked her hair and gave the defensewyer a look. Understanding the cue, the defensewyer stood up, ¡°Honorable Judgment Chief, I think it¡¯s necessary to remind the intiff¡ªif the litigationwyer doesn¡¯t arrive soon, we are entitled to have the opposition withdraw their case.¡± With those words spoken, the people in the courtroom began to whisper among themselves. The screen ofments also went into disarray. [No way, they¡¯re really noting?] [s, there¡¯s nothing to be done when someone has backup.] Ying Luwei was quite pleased, and she sent a text message with a new number. [Xiao Jin, your auntie already told you, you¡¯re useless by yourself, remember to be obedient next time, otherwise your auntie can¡¯t guarantee what she¡¯ll do to you.] Ying Zijin yawned, and casually blocked her. Fu Yunshen noticed she was getting sleepy, and tilted his shoulder, ¡°Lean on me?¡± Ying Zijin slightly shook her head, her phoenix eyes misty, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can hold on.¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand to press her head onto his shoulder, ¡°Your health isn¡¯t good, don¡¯t force yourself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin simply pulled down her hat and began to rest. Ying Luwei, sitting in a corner, saw this scene and shook her head repeatedly. At a time like this, they still had the mood for flirting and scolding. She checked the time, realizing it was already 28 minutes past, and lost the interest to continue waiting, she stood up to leave. Just as Ying Luwei had stood up, the door of the courtroom suddenly opened. A youngwyer walked in, holding a folder, and made his way to his seat unhurriedly. ¡°There was a car ident on the road, I amte, my apologies.¡± He pushed his sses up, smiled, ¡°Honorable Judgment Chief, before we begin, please allow me to introduce Miss Zijin¡¯s legal representative.¡± He stepped to the side to make room for the man following behind him, ¡°Mr. Nie Yi.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck, he had split open again. Chapter 73: 071 Sentenced in court! Ying Luweis face turned green Chapter 73: 071 Sentenced in court! Ying Luwei¡¯s face turned green ¡°¡­¡± The entire courtroom fell into a hushed silence. Ying Luwei whirled around, her gaze incredulously fixing on the intiff¡¯s bench. The live broadcast¡¯s captions halted for a few seconds before exploding in an instant. [Wow! Who? Did you all catch that just now? Did I hear wrong?] [The one in front, you didn¡¯t hear wrong. Although I¡¯ve never heard this name before, I can confirm that the person Zijin¡¯s sister has invited is from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family, ahhhhhh!] [[Kneeling][Kneeling], so it wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯ting, he was just preparing a huge move.] [Hahahaha, to those just now, are you pping your own faces? Not only did West Wind Law Firm show up, but even the Nie Family is here. Is there still any suspense in thiswsuit?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter, weren¡¯t there talks about some major n from the Imperial Capital getting involved? Just this? Is this it? A family bigger than the Nie Family?] ¡°There was an incident, and our previous legal representative had to be rushed to the hospital,¡± the youngwyer nodded and exined, adding, ¡°It was also troublesome for Mr. Nie Yi to step in at thest minute.¡± He was quite frightened in retrospect. Since its establishment, West Wind Law Firm had mostly taken on criminal disputes and other challenging cases. This was their first case involving cyber violence and defamation. Even though it was likely an easy win, they still gave it their utmost attention. Hence, West Wind Law Firm not only sent their top-notch legal team but also provided a special legal representative. Theoretically, the legal representative should have been Ying Zijin¡¯s guardian or a rtive, but the Ying Family was less than reputable. What they never expected was that they would encounter so much turbulence along the way. First, their flight was dyed, which forced them to be stranded aboard the ne for two hours. Finally arriving at Shanghai City, they were then involved in a car ident midway. Had the Nie Family not received news and directly picked them up, today¡¯s trial might not have been able to proceed normally. Fortunately, it had not been more than thirty minutes. However, even if they had exceeded the time, they would have had ways to rectify the situation. The youngwyer secretly wiped off his sweat. Even he hadn¡¯t expected that the Nie Family¡¯s eldest grandson woulde to fill the position of the legal representative. This was too¡­ Nie Yi seated himself in the intiff¡¯s bench and uttered a single word, ¡°Begin.¡± His deep and rich maic voice, devoid of any warmth, suddenly caused a chill in the courtroom. People in the audience gradually came back to their senses, still somewhat dazed. Nie Chao started to shiver. Clinging to Fu Yunshen¡¯s clothing, his face mournful, he said, ¡°Seventh Young Master, on Qingming Festival, please burn some more paper money for me.¡± He¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead, he¡¯s dead. Fu Yunshen leisurely removed Nie Chao¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t associate with scumbags.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao heard the sound of his own heart breaking. Fu Yunshen looked up, his gaze locking with Nie Yi¡¯s. His eyes, shaped like peach blossoms, curved slightly as he gently pressed his index finger to his lips. Then he diverted his gaze. The ck baseball cap concealed half of the girl¡¯s face, revealing only a chin. Strands of hair cascaded down, entuating her near-transparent white skin, with blue veins visible beneath. She was too thin, definitely needing more nourishment. Perhaps sensing his actions, Ying Zijin shifted slightly, about to sit upright. ¡°It¡¯s going to take a while longer,¡± said Fu Yunshen, ncing at the defendant¡¯s bench and draping his coat over her, ¡°Keep on sleeping.¡± His voice was slow and powerful, like a luby. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes fluttered open, then closed once more, quickly falling back into sleep. Nie Chao suddenly felt somewhat redundant. All he could do was gaze fearfully at Nie Yi, seated on the intiff¡¯s bench, swallowing hard. Meanwhile, Ying Luwei stood in the aisle, uncertain whether to sit or leave. The face beneath the mask turned red, then shades of green and white in session. Ying Zijin actually managed to invite someone from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family to be her legal representative? What a joke! The Nie Family was different from the Mu family, as they did not engage inmerce, which meant that even the connection qualifications for the Four major noble families of Shanghai City to touch the Nie Family were nonexistent. How in the world¡­ Viewers watching the live broadcast were in a frenzy of excitement. [Ah ah ah don¡¯t you guys think this person from the Nie Family is so handsome? That build, that presence, he puts quite a few celebrities in the entertainment industry to shame.] [This has to be a true scion of a major n, right? Ying Luwei, that white lotus, reeks of pettiness.] [Ying Luwei¡¯spletely lost face now, embarrassing herself in front of the wealthy circles of the Imperial Capital.] Theizens were all eagerly anticipating the trial, only to have it end very quickly. The defense attorney didn¡¯t even have a chance to argue, beingpletely suppressed by the youngwyer sent from West Wind Law Firm from start to finish. It was a total rout. The judgment was issued on the spot, catching the defendants, who had been so arrogant before,pletely off guard as it was announced. Upon hearing she was sentenced to a year in prison, Ying Feifei¡¯s face turned deathly pale instantly. She copsed into her chair, breaking into a cold sweat and trembling all over. How could this be? She had only said a few words online. All eyes around her converged, with people whispering and pointing fingers. Unable to cope, Ying Feifei¡¯s eyes rolled back and she fainted. ¡°Feifei!¡± Lady Ying in the defendant¡¯s seat also copsed, crying, ¡°Feifei, what am I going to do if you go in?¡± The girl who was in charge of Ying Luwei¡¯s official fan club, as the lead instigator of this cyberbullying, was sentenced directly to three years. More importantly, she would be expelled from university, her degree annulled,pletely ruining her future prospects. Fearful, the girl also felt lost. Was it really worth it to do all this for a stranger? If she hadn¡¯t charged into battle for Ying Luwei, she would never have ended up in this situation. The girl suddenly burst into tears. The youngwyer stood up, smiling gently, ¡°If the defendant has objections to the judgment, she may appeal.¡± [Hahaha I bet they won¡¯t dare appeal, appealing would add another three years.] [West Wind Law Firm is so awesome, love it.] [Too bad Ying Luwei didn¡¯t show up, can¡¯t see how green her face would be.] Ying Luwei, reading these onlinements, trembled with rage. She gritted her teeth, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that your teacher had spoken to the Imperial Capital¡¯s Wu Family?¡± The result of the trial left her without a shred of dignity. The words she had previously thrown at Ying Zijin had turned into mockery, who knows how many people wereughing at her. Lu Zhi was so shocked that she felt cold all over, ¡°I¡ªI don¡¯t know either. Why would the Nie Familye?¡± No matter how powerful the Wu family was, they couldn¡¯tpare to the Nie Family. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too agitated.¡± Ying Luwei tried hard to control the anger within her, softening her tone to regain her usual gentleness, ¡°It¡¯s not your fault, I wasn¡¯t thorough in my considerations.¡± But what exactly was going on with the Nie Family? Ying Luwei¡¯s fingers trembled as she took out her cell phone and sent a message to a socialite she had met in the Imperial Capital recently. ** Meanwhile. Imperial Capital. Wu family. Head of Wu Family was entertaining guests when a mobile phone on the table suddenly rang. ¡°Please excuse me, gentlemen, I need to take this call.¡± The Head of Wu Family nced at the screen, which disyed an unfamiliar number. He didn¡¯t pay it much attention and simply pressed the speakerphone button. Chapter 74: 072 Its Cold [1 Update] Chapter 74: 072 It¡¯s Cold [1 Update] ¡°` However, after connecting, there was no sound on the other end of the line. The guests looked over with a hint of surprise. Head of Wu Family pressed with impatience, ¡°Hello? Don¡¯t you know I¡¯m busy right now?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something, call me back in three hours.¡± A few days earlier, he had just participated in a new energy development project, and it was now in the preparatory stage. If the Wu family could sessfully secure this project, their status within the Imperial Capital¡¯s wealthy family circle would undoubtedly rise. Perhaps they could even use this opportunity to form ties with the Mu family and several other major business ns. In doing so, the Wu family could leave other medium-sized ns far behind. Who had such ack of foresight to disturb him? The head of Wu Family sneered, about to hang up the phone. Finally, a voice emerged from the receiver, icy cold. ¡°In one hour, all of the Wu family¡¯s industries will be sealed off, supervised by the Yi Character Team.¡± Having the speaker on, the guests heard everything clearly and were stupefied. The head of Wu Family was even more shocked, his seat suddenly unstable beneath him. The three words ¡°Yi Character Team¡± struck like a thunderbolt, leaving his mind utterly nk. What was the Yi Character Team? It was an organization established long ago by major ns to restrain themselves and prevent their younger generations from going astray. The Yi Character Team monitored all families in the Imperial Capital, rigorously investigating any illegal activities. Even families as powerful as the Nie Family and Mu Family were subject to the Yi Character Team¡¯s oversight. The first vition would be met with a warning from the Yi Character Team. If the situation was serious, they would seal off the entire family. Thest time such an event urred was five years ago. In these peaceful years, the circle of wealthy families had almost forgotten about the existence of the Yi Character Team. ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding, definitely a misunderstanding,¡± the head of Wu Family said with a forehead dripping with cold sweat, his tone ingratiating, trying to sound appeasing, ¡°The Wu family has always acted cautiously, how could our industries need to be sealed off?¡± ¡°Your Wu family embezzled three hundred million, illegally employed childbor, and you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding? Just wait.¡± The call ended, and the hall fell into silence. The guests nced at each other; they had a general idea of the situation and began to leave one by one. ¡°Old Wu, I have something to take care of, I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± ¡°Me too, I have a bit of a headache, need to visit a hospital¡­¡± With the Yi Character Team in action, who would dare to further associate with the Wu family? Head of Wu Family slumped into his chair, his entire body soaked with sweat. At that moment, his phone received another call. ¡°Big brother! Please save me!¡± The voice was panicked, ¡°The people from the Yi Character Team say I deliberately obstructed court proceedings, they want to arrest me!¡± ¡°Big brother, you must have a way, right? Quickly get the family to bail me out, those people from the Yi Character Team¡­¡± Head of Wu Family could no longer hear what was said on the other line, as his ears buzzed. The only two words remaining in his nk mind were: Finished. The Wu family was finished. ** In the corridor. Nie Yi stood by the window, a cigarette between his fingers, not smoking it. ¡°Boss, it¡¯s been checked out, the airport incident and the car ident, they were both done by the Wu family. The brothers have already taken action.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really quite shocking to find out when you dig into it. The Wu family has the nerve to talk about a misunderstanding. Don¡¯t worry, boss, we work fast, we¡¯ll satisfy you.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Nie Yi said indifferently, his voice cold, ¡°Follow the rules.¡± The call ended, and he lightly flicked the cigarette ash before putting out the cigarette in the ashtray and then turning to leave. Meanwhile, back in the courtroom, the people listening to the trial had finally recovered from their shock, whispering to one another. Ying Luwei also learned about the events in the Imperial Capital from the mouth of a Daughter of Wealth and Nobility. ¡°Luwei, you¡¯re overthinking it. What kind of personage in Shanghai City would merit a special trip from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family? It¡¯s just a coincidence,¡± one said. ¡°You don¡¯t understand, the Wu family is in trouble; they¡¯ve even rmed the Yi Character Team, leading to the sealing off of their entire family¡¯s assets.¡± ¡°I heard that whatever you mentioned about this trial, they must have tampered with it somehow too. The Nie family came on ount of the Yi Character Team¡¯s prestige and has little to do with that foster daughter you spoke of.¡± ¡°Let me put it straight, does she even deserve the Nie family toe out for her?¡± The Nie family in the Imperial Capital is a top-level major n, far surpassing the Four major noble families of Shanghai City. Let alone a foster daughter, even the daughters and sons of others aren¡¯t worthy. Ying Luwei breathed a sigh of relief while secretly chiding herself for being overly suspicious. Indeed, Ying Zijin in Shanghai City had neither power nor influence, let alone any entanglement with people from the Imperial Capital. It was just that the Wu family happened to kick an iron te. But this time, she had truly lost face. Ying Luwei ended the call and turned to Lu Zhi, ¡°Has your teacher mentioned any news?¡± ¡°No,¡± Lu Zhi shook her head, ¡°The teacher wille to Shanghai City in a few days to examine the Old Madam.¡± Ying Luwei smiled, ¡°Thank you for your trouble.¡± She was indeed worrying too much. Ying Luwei¡¯s expression cooled as she stood up and walked directly towards the girl. Now that the live broadcast was withdrawn, she no longer had to worry about being recognized. The trial had been going on for thirty minutes, and Ying Zijin had been asleep for that long. She wiped her hands with a tissue, ready to leave and visit Shao Ren Hospital. Seeing this, Ying Luwei quickly stepped forward, blocking her path. Ying Zijin looked up, her eyes and brows expressing faint indifference. ¡°Xiao Jin, you really are lucky, having the Nie family from the Imperial Capital lend you a hand by chance,¡± Ying Luwei said with a smile. ¡°But I wonder if you¡¯ll still have such good fortune in the future.¡± She lowered her voice, threatening with a hint, ¡°Apologize to your cousin now, it¡¯s not toote. Otherwise, how will you survive in Shanghai City?¡± However, the girl¡¯s expression remainedpletely unchanged. Ying Luwei swept her hair back behind her ear, smiling again, ¡°Xiao Jin, and don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t warn you¡ªFu Yunshen is just a wastrel, his situation in the Fu family is hardly better than yours in the Ying family.¡± As she spoke, she tightened her mask. Her facial injury had not yet healed, and she was quite afraid of the mask slipping off. Ying Zijin nced at her, hands in her pockets, then spoke, ¡°Three seconds.¡± Ying Luwei was puzzled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± Muttering iprehensibly, she thought the girl was crazy. Seeing that the girl didn¡¯t take the offered wine and thus must drink a penalty, she lost interest in further schooling the younger generation and was about to leave through the door, holding her bag. But three seconds passed. A basket full of eggs came flying towards her, smashing directly onto Ying Luwei and washing away the mask from her face. ¡°` Chapter 75: 073 Boss Ying She Is Really a Fortune Tellerã€�2 Updates】 Chapter 75: 073 Boss Ying She Is Really a Fortune Teller¡¾2 Updates¡¿ Nie Chao threw it with all his might. After buying the eggs, he even took special care to crack the shells to the point where they were broken but not shattered. When sshed on, the eggs shattered with a crackling sound. ¡°Ah¡ª!¡± Ying Luwei let out a shrill scream,pletely stunned. Themotion was not minor, attracting the attention of those who had not yet left. They all looked over, quite surprised. Especially Ying Luwei¡¯s face, covered in red rashes, coupled with the egg white and egg yolk, was simply an unsightly mess. ¡°That woman is so ugly, what¡¯s that on her face?¡± ¡°She¡¯s too ugly, she stilles out to scare who.¡± ¡°Wait, isn¡¯t she Ying Luwei? She looks like¡­¡± The sound of cameras clicking was incessant, and someone was already opening Weibo ready to post. ¡°Don¡¯t look! No one is allowed to look!¡± Ying Luwei was nearly hysterical, covering her face with her bag, ¡°Go away, all of you go away!¡± Lu Zhi hurried forward, grabbing her hand, ¡°Luwei, let¡¯s go.¡± Ying Luwei dared not stay any longer and ran with her head down. ¡°Hey, that¡¯ll teach you to be arrogant.¡± Nie Chao pped his hands, seeking approval from the girl, ¡°Boss, I did pretty well, didn¡¯t I?¡± It was just like him. ¡°Mm.¡± Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows, ¡°Next time, I suggest you use garbage.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too wasteful.¡± Looking at the broken eggs on the ground, Ying Zijin felt it was a pity, ¡°Could have hatched many chicks from those.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± These days, why are all the bosses set on farming? Truly unique. ¡°Boss, I think you might really be a fortune teller.¡± Nie Chao scratched his head, ¡°Can you predict when I will find my Predestined Lady without getting kicked?¡± Fu Yunshen had juste in from outside when he heard this. He nced at Nie Chao, indifferently, ¡°Go clean up.¡± Nie Chao scurried off. ¡°Everything¡¯s been taken care of.¡± Fu Yunshen stroked the girl¡¯s hair, his lips curving up, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they have no chance to appeal.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°The Nie Family is¡­¡± ¡°No need to worry about them, he just happened to have nothing better to do.¡± Fu Yunshen wasnguid, pausing before continuing, ¡°What were you looking at just now?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t anything important, just that I think¡ª¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment before saying, ¡°Trying to save my grandfather money was a particrly wrong idea.¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, ¡°Hmm?¡± He leaned in a bit to see the content on the phone. It was a freshly baked Weibo post. [@YoungerEveryDay: Retweet this post, randomly select one hundred people to give ten thousand yuan cash, drawing on March 24th, re-draw for Ying Luwei¡¯s fan club members and for those who participated in cyberbullying, no particr purpose, just have some money, let¡¯s have some fun [fist],[fist]] Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Zhong was really keeping up with thetest trends, even using the new Weibo emojis, shrewd and savvy. Why couldn¡¯t his grandpa just get over it and stop being mortal enemies with Master Zhong? Isn¡¯t this just asking to be yed? ¡°I¡¯m going to Shao Ren Hospital for a bit,¡± Ying Zijin handed a medicine bottle to the man. ¡°You do your thing, and I¡¯ll visit the Fu Family to check on Grandpa Fu another day.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes twitched slightly, his pupils as deep as the ocean. He chuckled lowly, ¡°Okay, brother will wait for you.¡± ** At this time, because of a single Weibo post by Old Master Zhong, the inte was immediately set abuzz. Old Master Zhong¡¯s personal ount posted funny videos every day, attracting a lot ofizens. Althoughizens weren¡¯t clear about his identity, they all knew he was an elderly man. So when they saw this Weibo post, they were all shocked. [Wow, grandpa¡¯s a tycoon! Ten thousand yuan, pick me!] [Lining up here because I¡¯ve never won anything before.] [If I win, I¡¯ll buy a pack of spicy strips for everyone who likes this.] [Here I am, here to lower everyone¡¯s chances of winning.] The retweets soared minute by minute, and in less than ten minutes, it reached twenty thousand and went straight to the top of the trending searches. Ying Luwei¡¯s fans couldn¡¯t possibly miss it. Especially when they saw the phrase ¡°If a Ying Luwei fan is picked, redraw,¡± they got so angry that their eyes turned red, and they couldn¡¯t control their keyboards. [Don¡¯t care if I don¡¯t win the draw, it¡¯s just ten thousand yuan, who gives a damn, can you afford a Chanel lipstick?] [Heh, as expected, there¡¯s a sugar daddy backing them up, dealing with money, we Luwei fans disdain to participate in the draw.] [Just by looking, you can tell it¡¯s some nouveau riche that popped out of nowhere, Luwei is the true socialite from a wealthy family, not associating with such people, thanks but no draw for us.] [Probably some underage, uneducated rich second-generation who wastes so much money on draws, trash.] Seeing thesements, theizens participating in the draw all got mad. Are they actually bullying an old man? But before they could roll up their sleeves and prepare to fight on the keyboard, they found that the blogger @GettingYoungerEveryDay directly jumped into the fray. [Didn¡¯t even want to draw you, no need for your damn concern, h h h.] [Feeling sour, aren¡¯t you? That¡¯s what I want, to make you jealous, are you mad, are you mad? Ah, even if you¡¯re mad, I won¡¯t draw you, dying from anger would be best.] [I don¡¯t buy Chanel lipsticks, the smallest gifts I give are ten sets of La Mer, you probably don¡¯t even know what La Mer is, poor kid.] Netizens: ¡°¡­¡± Sorry to bother you. Grandpa¡¯s fighting power is even stronger than theirs. They were too naive. After Old Master Zhong finished mocking Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, he was in such a good mood that he even opened a bottle of red wine to celebrate. Zhong Manhua sat on the couch, seeing Old Master Zhong grinning and smiling, quite puzzled, ¡°Dad, what are youughing at?¡± That day, she and Old Master Zhong had parted on bad terms, and now Old Master Zhong had called her over again, not knowing what for. ¡°Nothing much,¡± Old Master Zhong tried hard to hold back hisughter, his face regaining severity as he coughed, ¡°I called you here because there¡¯s an important matter I need to discuss with you.¡± Since Old Master Zhong deigned to manage her, Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t very well keep up her act. She smiled, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Today is the 17th, and in a few days, on the 24th, it¡¯s Zijin¡¯s birthday,¡± Old Master Zhong nced at the calendar. ¡°Last year when you brought her back, you didn¡¯t throw her a party. This year, you need to organize her birthday party properly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time,¡± Zhong Manhua refused outright without a second thought, replying coldly, ¡°I¡¯ve agreed with Zhenting to go to O continent to celebrate Wanwan¡¯s birthday, we¡¯re leaving in a few days.¡± Where would she find time to organize a birthday party? Chapter 76: 074 Clearly knows who the real foster daughter is Chapter 76: 074 Clearly knows who the real foster daughter is ¡°` Going to and from O Continent takes at least a couple of weeks. Moreover, the Ying Family has always imed to the public that Ying Zijin is their adopted daughter. If she were to host avish birthday party for Ying Zijin, wouldn¡¯t that arouse suspicion from the outside world? Wouldn¡¯t the scandal from more than a decade ago with the Ying Family be exposed as well? The countenance of Elder Zhong instantly turned cold, ¡°No time?¡± ¡°Dad, Wanwan has been pampered by me and Zhenting since she was little, she¡¯s never had to suffer.¡± Zhong Manhua pursed her lips, lowering her voice, ¡°She¡¯s alone in a foreignnd in O Continent, with no one to rely on. It¡¯s not like we can let her spend her birthday by herself, right?¡± ¡°Still Wanwan?¡± Elder Zhong angrily mmed the table, ¡°That was originally Zijin¡¯s nickname. You damn gave it to a foster daughter, and you still have the nerve to say such a thing?!¡± ¡°Wanwan¡± represents someone with good morals and a graceful figure; that¡¯s why it was chosen back then. ¡°Dad!¡± Zhong Manhua, pressing on her temples, had no choice but to switch to another term, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Xuan, I might very well have ended up in a mental institution.¡± After the baby went missing, her nerves frayed day by day; she could neither sleep nor eat properly. Had it not been for Ying Zhenting adopting a child, she didn¡¯t know if she could have carried on. ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve!¡± Elder Zhong was even angrier, ¡°Didn¡¯t you know that Zijin was barely over a year old at the time? Why did both of you have to go out for whatever reason?¡± He paused, trying to calm his temper, yet his headache was intensifying with the anger, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand, you lost your own daughter and found a foster daughter to rece her.¡± ¡°Zhong Manhua, how capable you are, I really admire your expertise!¡± Zhong Manhua, also furious and embarrassed, retorted, ¡°Dad, haven¡¯t I brought Zijin back now? Yes, I was wrong about the blood donation, but have I ever neglected her basic needs for food, clothing, housing, and transportation?¡± ¡°You should never have neglected her in the first ce!¡± Elder Zhongughed bitterly out of extreme anger, ¡°You should have made amends properly. But what did you do? You let a foster daughter tread all over your own daughter. Have you lost your mind?!¡± Zhong Manhua finally changed herplexion, her voice cooling, ¡°Dad, you were always good to Xiao Xuan before. How can you¡­¡± ¡°Regardless, Zijin is my biological granddaughter,¡± Elder Zhong stated coldly. ¡°How much has she suffered over these years? I cannot let a foster daughter step over her.¡± He knew very well who the real foster daughter was. Zhong Manhua said nothing. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t care for Ying Zijin; after all, Zijin was her flesh and blood. But every time shepared Ying Zijin to Xiao Xuan, she felt both anger and urgency. Neither learning nor arts could they bepared. Zijin¡¯s manners were also poor; she couldn¡¯t even bring Ying Zijin to a wealthy family¡¯s banquet. ¡°You may leave,¡± Elder Zhong gestured dismissively,pletely disappointed, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to do it, I will handle it myself.¡± He gave her the opportunity, but if Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t seize it, that was not his problem. Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart raced, feeling that something was off but unable to pinpoint it. She took a deep breath, said nothing more, and stood up to leave. ** After Ying Zijin left, Fu Yunshen watched Nie Chao clean up the broken eggs before taking him out. After turning a long corridor, they arrived at a room at the very end. ¡°Sev¡­ The Seventh Young Master¡­¡± Nie Chao¡¯s throat bobbed, ¡°Can I, can I run?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen lifted an eyelid, a wry smile on his lips, ¡°No, go inside.¡± The moment Nie Chao stepped in, he saw the man sitting on the sofa. His legs went weak, he nearly kneeled down, ¡°Big, big brother.¡± He had a feeling a beating was imminent. However, to Nie Chao¡¯s surprise, Nie Yi just gave him a nce, ¡°You go out first,tere back with me to the hotel.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Nie Chao was puzzled amid his narrow escape from death. Scratching his head, not bothering to ask why, he quickly ran off. The room returned to silence. Fu Yunshen slouched on the opposite sofa, tugging at a button on his shirt, looking nonchnt, ¡°Your brother really has caused me a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°Sorry about that, Yunshen,¡± Nie Yi said with a slight pause, ¡°The old man is too indulgent with him, spoilt him rotten.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite nice,¡± Fu Yunshen lowered his gaze, a smile ying on his lips, ¡°Carefree, it¡¯s enviable.¡± ¡°` They kept Nie Chao in the dark, not wanting him to get muddled in this affair. Nie Yi pressed his hand to his forehead, ¡°I checked. The bounty was issued by the Imperial Capital¡¯s Jing Family, and the target wasn¡¯t really Xiao Chao.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen replied indifferently, ¡°On one hand, they wanted to force you toe back, and on the other, to throw the Nie Family into chaos.¡± Although Nie Chao was a yboy, he was also the direct grandson of the Nie Family, and many people were watching him closely. ¡°The bounty has already been invalidated now,¡± said Nie Yi, turning his head, ¡°Yunshen, do you know who made the move?¡± Someone had rescued Nie Chao from the hands of the sharpshooter ranked ny-fourth on the list, without showing their face, and without leaving any traces, which was indeed strange. ¡°Nie Chao¡¯s phone was hacked by an unknown person. I had someone try to crack it, but they couldn¡¯t seed,¡± said Fu Yunshen, draping his arm over the back of the sofa,nguidly, ¡°ording to him, some mysterious person told him where to hide, and that¡¯s how he dodged those bullets.¡± Nie Yi frowned, ¡°That¡¯s not very credible.¡± If such a person really existed, wouldn¡¯t the sharpshooter¡¯s list be directly invalidated? ¡°I also think so,¡± Fu Yunshen said, tilting his head, ¡°But since such a person exists, we indeed need to search for them.¡± Nie Yi nodded, ¡°I will bring it up with IBI.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes lifted slightly, thoughtful, ¡°Do you have a little girlfriend?¡± A sudden turn in the conversation made Nie Yi pause, ¡°That¡¯s not the case.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mocking you for your asceticism; I¡¯m just asking what seventeen or eighteen-year-old girls generally like?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** Shao Ren Hospital. Ying Zijin leaned back in the swivel chair, listening to the dean report the situation of the past few days. Because Ancient Medicine requires internal strength, and it cannot be practiced by non-ancient martial artists. Therefore, she only sent down some traditional Chinese medicine materials and introduced some electronic equipment. In the twenty-first century, one cannot do without high technology. It indeed was much more convenient than before. After the dean finished speaking, he asked, ¡°Miss Ying, Old Master Sheng wishes to see you. When will you be avable?¡± Only then did Ying Zijin remember that this was her first patient she had treated; she nodded slightly, ¡°End of the month; I¡¯m pretty busy recently.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The dean stood up, ready to escort the girl out, ¡°I will reply right away.¡± Ying Zijin nced at the time; it was already six o¡¯clock. After pondering for a moment, she decided to go to the supermarket to buy some ingredients and prepare a medicinal meal for Wen Fengmian when she returned. Just as she walked past the King club, she ran into Jiang Moyuaning down from his car. The secretary frowned, ¡°Third Master, she¡­¡± Jiang Moyuan gestured for him to stop, and looking at the girl, he scoffed, ¡°Are you following me?¡± It was a ssic case of wanting to catch by seemingly letting go. Still the same old tactics. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even stop, she kept walking as if she hadn¡¯t seen him. Jiang Moyuan loosened his tie in irritation. He looked cold and was not in the mood to say more, preparing to enter the King club. But at that moment, from the corner of his eye, he caught sight of someone turning the corner. Someone he had seen by the window a few days ago. Jiang Moyuan paused for a moment. The eldest grandson of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family actually came to Shanghai City? And appeared here? No matter the reason, it was an important opportunity. Jiang Moyuan nodded to the man, reining in his presence, lowered his stance slightly, ¡°Young Master Nie.¡± Nie Yi, however, didn¡¯t even nce at him and walked straight towards the girl, saying, ¡°Miss Ying.¡± Chapter 77: 075 Slapping their faces openly Chapter 77: 075 pping their faces openly The voice, although habitually cold, was even-toned. Such a casual utterance of ¡°Miss Ying¡± shocked the secretary so much that he couldn¡¯t regain hisposure for quite a while. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s actions also froze abruptly. The usually indifferent expression on his face shattered in an instant, revealing an incredibly incredulous look. Ying Zijin paused, then turned around. She lifted the brim of her hat slightly, her phoenix eyes veiled with a hazy mist, ¡°Mr. Nie.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± Nie Yi replied slowly, ¡°Miss Ying assisted my younger brother, and I have yet to thank her.¡± Ying Zijin, however, wasn¡¯t surprised and nodded slightly, ¡°I have a bit of understanding, it wasn¡¯t really me who saved him.¡± She had said that first sentence upon meeting as a casual remark, which could fool Nie Chao, the sweet and naive one. But fooling Fu Yunshen or Nie Yi was not possible. After stepping into the 21st century, diviners gradually disappeared from the public eye, but not entirely. However, only a few were truly proficient. Major ns usually had their own Feng Shui Master. ¡°Regardless, Miss Ying still warned my younger brother.¡± Nie Yi paused for a moment, ¡°If you have time, I¡¯d like to treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Ying Zijin nodded lightly, ¡°If Mr. Nie doesn¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± ¡°There is actually something,¡± Nie Yi fell silent briefly before asking a question left untouched, ¡°What does Miss Ying like?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Moyuan¡¯s jaw tensed, and his face looked unpleasant. The secretary was shocked, his mind buzzed again, Nie Yi¡¯s words had once more blown his sense of direction away. Initially, he had followed Jiang Moyuan to Qingshui County to pick up Ying Zijin; how could he not know exactly what she was worth? Poor in studies, yet wishing to climb up by depending on men, it was highly disagreeable. But now? The legitimate grandchild of Imperial Capital¡¯s Nie Family actually asked Ying Zijin what she liked? Wasn¡¯t this a tant p in their faces? Ying Zijin¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly: ¡°Good food.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Nie Yi thought for a moment, now knowing how to reply to Fu Yunshen, ¡°Let me drive Miss Ying back.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the trouble,¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°Also, thank you for today, Mr. Nie.¡± Nie Yi didn¡¯t insist: ¡°Until next time.¡± He nced at his watch, also ready to leave. On his way out, he didn¡¯t even spare a nce for the two people beside him, as if they weren¡¯t worth a look. The secretary didn¡¯t know what Jiang Moyuan was thinking. He felt both embarrassed and ufortable. Especially standing at the entrance of the King Club, with the constant flow of people and eyes drifting over from time to time. After all, no one in Shanghai City didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Moyuan. The Nie Family¡¯s legitimate grandchild ignored them but stopped to speak with a foster daughter instead. With his head down, the secretary¡¯s face burned with embarrassment: ¡°Sire, we¡­¡± ¡°Cancel today¡¯s engagements,¡± Jiang Moyuan said, the pressure around him noxious and his countenance terrifyingly cold, ¡°Push back other matters to three dayster, say I need to rest.¡± The secretary was startled. Jiang Moyuan was extremely diligent at work, often pulling all-nighters, barely resting all year round. This was unexpected¡­ But the secretary dared not ask further: ¡°Yes, sir.¡± He bowed slightly, then opened the car door, managing a smile: ¡°Sire, this Second Miss Ying really is capable; seeing that one path wasn¡¯t working for you, she switched her target.¡± ¡°Just a month ago, she was with Seventh Young Master Fu. Isn¡¯t this a bit too fast?¡± Jiang Moyuan remained silent, his lips pressed tightly, knowing those were just words of constion. To get involved with the Nie Family¡¯s legitimate grandchild? Forget the Four major noble families of Shanghai; even some medium-sized wealthy families in the Imperial Capital didn¡¯t qualify. As for Ying Zijin¡­ Jiang Moyuan turned his head towards the car window, his eyes dimming. ** In the evening. Asizens joyfully shared Old Master Zhong¡¯s lottery event, they stumbled upon a fresh juicy piece of gossip. [@TopAllNetGossipKingV: Turns out, a certain pianist who visited the hospitalte at night wasn¡¯t pregnant, but disfigured!] The image was thoughtfully arranged into a 3¡Á3 grid, showcasing different angles to ensure rity for the viewers. [Holy shit, that¡¯s terrifying!] [My mom¡¯s asking why I¡¯m so scared I closed my eyes.] [This¡­ how dare Ying Luwei set herself up as a beautiful pianist???] [Wow, she must apply a ton of makeup on her face regrly, no wonder her skin¡¯s so thick.] Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, already incensed by Old Master Zhong, saw this post and were livid. [Herees the smear campaign again, right? Luwei isn¡¯t even part of the entertainment industry, can you stop badmouthing her?] [The photo is so blurry, how could anyone recognize her? Marketing ounts, please don¡¯t stir up trouble and look forward to Luwei¡¯s concert on May 16th.] [Luwei will y ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ by Vera Hall at the concert, everyone¡¯s wee to watch.] However, since Ying Luwei¡¯s image had taken quite a hit, her fans alone couldn¡¯t suppress the onught of truthfulments. [I¡¯m dying ofughter, weren¡¯t you guys bragging about recognizing Ying Luwei by her legs alone? This picture doesn¡¯t look that blurry to me, howe you can¡¯t recognize her now?] [Fans just being selectively blind, I guess. But on a serious note, looking at that face, Jiang Moyuan can still¡­ respect.] Thatst Weibo post onlysted three hours before it was deleted. Theizens knew why, sighed ¡°wealthy families are untouchable,¡± and moved on to sharing the lottery event. ** Three dayster. Almost a month into the school term, ss 19¡¯s atmosphere had improved significantly. Quite a few students started studying, even asking each other questions after ss. It wasn¡¯t that they genuinely wanted to learn; it¡¯s just that after listening to Ying Zijin¡¯s several biology sses, it didn¡¯t seem right to let her down. With Daddy Ying being such an Academic God, how could they have the audacity tog behind? ¡°Daddy Ying, we bought barbecue and beer.¡± The underlings happily carried in a few bags, ¡°To reward you.¡± Ying Zijin put down her pen, ¡°I¡¯m not hungry yet, you guys go ahead and eat.¡± ¡°No worries, we can buy more when you¡¯re hungry.¡± One of the underlings nced around, ¡°Where¡¯s Sister Yu?¡± Ying Zijin looked down again, ¡°She¡¯s out walking the pig for me.¡± The underlings: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s an outrage! They wanted to walk the pig too. ¡°No way, we can¡¯t let Sister Yu monopolize Dudu.¡± One underling walked out indignantly, making a call, ¡°Sister Yu, where are you? Oh, near Dong Lake, okay, okay!¡± He hadn¡¯t stepped out the door when Ying Zijin suddenly stood up. The underling was startled. The girl¡¯s eyebrows were stern, her voice cold, ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± ** Dong Lake was one of Verdant¡¯s major attractions. The school even kept a few ck swans, and students liked to stroll by theke. But now, it was lunchtime, so the ce was rtively empty. A female student walking arm-in-arm with Zhong Zhiwan pointed ahead, ¡°Zhiwan, what¡¯s that over there?¡± Zhong Zhiwan nced over indifferently and saw what looked like a very small pig. ¡°Ah, I remember now!¡± The girl pped her forehead, ¡°That¡¯s Ying Zijin¡¯s pet, those good-for-nothing show-offs from ss 19 unt it all the time.¡± Zhong Zhiwan frowned, ¡°A pet?¡± ¡°That¡¯s just so Qingshui County.¡± The girl sneered, ¡°Keeping a pig, what a peculiar taste. I really can¡¯t handle her.¡± ¡°Pets are not allowed in school.¡± Zhong Zhiwan, looking at the water¡¯s surface, said coldly, ¡°Go pick it up and throw it into theke.¡± Chapter 78: 076 kicked Zhong Zhiwan into the water Chapter 78: 076 kicked Zhong Zhiwan into the water The girl was taken aback, ¡°Throw it into theke?¡± Zhong Zhiwan made light of it, ¡°If I throw it into the trash can, it might even crawl out on its own.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that too cruel?¡± The girl hesitated, ¡°Couldn¡¯t we just return the pig to ss 19 or take it to the head of moral education?¡± ¡°You think the students of ss 19 will abide by the school rules?¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression grew even more indifferent, ¡°Without a lesson, what will they learn?¡± The girl thought there was some truth in those words but still hesitated, ¡°But¡­ ¡± Zhong Zhiwan, seeing that she wasn¡¯t taking action and losing patience, simply stepped forward and picked up the Teacup Pig that was crawling on the ground. Suddenly airborne, Dudu became panicked, its four little hooves iling about, struggling. Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t care about that, she walked to the edge of theke and threw it in. The Teacup Pig was so small it barely made a ssh, and instantly disappeared without a trace. Zhong Zhiwan took out a wet wipe to clean her hands, making sure not to carry any filthy scent, before she prepared to leave. But before she could turn around, a force from behind propelled her into theke. With a ¡°sh,¡± the action was so fast that the apanying girl didn¡¯t even have time to react. Two secondster, she turned back in shock. She saw the girl standing by the side of Dong Lake, holding the Teacup Pig that Zhong Zhiwan had just thrown in. The mist cleared from her hazy phoenix eyes, like ake sealed in ice. At this moment, the ice ¡°cracked¡± and shattered. Cold air shot out in all directions, chilling to the bone. The girl couldn¡¯t help but shiver. She even saw a murderous intent in those eyes. ¡°Help¡­ blub, help!¡± Zhong Zhiwan was bewildered and even more panicked, ¡°I can¡¯t swim, help me!¡± But no one moved. ¡°Damn, Zhong Zhiwan, aren¡¯t you too cruel?¡± Ackey running up from behind was breathless with rage, ¡°How is this any different from murder?!¡± Isn¡¯t the life of a pet pig also a life? Zhong Zhiwan couldn¡¯t hear anything anymore, she was in utter panic, nearly at the brink of copse, ¡°Help me! Help me!¡± Finally, the girl came to her senses, somewhat dumbfounded, ¡°Zhiwan, Zhiwan, I can¡¯t swim either.¡± ¡°Save me!¡± Seeking survival, Zhong Zhiwan cried out to the girl for help, ¡°Cousin, save me¡­ ¡± However, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even spare her a nce, her head bent on treating Dudu in her arms. Zhong Zhiwan kept thrashing, and she was about to sinkpletely. Not until she saw Jiang Ran approaching not far away did she reignite hope, ¡°Jiang Ran! Jiang Ran, save me!¡± Jiang Ran naturally heard her and looked up at theke surface. His expression was detached, lips curled in a mocking smile, cold as ice. It was like a bucket of cold water poured over her head, and Zhong Zhiwan felt her heart go cold. Her heart wrenchingly ached, spasming non-stop. After confirming Dudu was okay, Ying Zijin finally looked up, ¡°Pull her out.¡± Twockeys stepped forward and dragged the floundering Zhong Zhiwan out of the water. With not the slightest tenderness for ady, they threw her on the ground. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s face was beet red, and she coughed painfully, ¡°Cough cough cough¡­¡± She was soaked through and in a sorry state. More and more students gathered around Dong Lake, witnessing the scene with astonishment. The girl finally dared to step forward, helping Zhong Zhiwan up, whispering, ¡°Zhiwan, let me take you to the hospital.¡± Zhong Zhiwan gradually caught her breath, her body shivering with cold. Once again looking at the indifferent Jiang Ran, her difort only intensified, and she quickly left with the girl¡¯s support. ¡°Pah!¡± Theckey spat, ¡°To think she¡¯s called a goddess, what blindness.¡± ¡°Daddy Ying, I¡¯m sorry, you should hit me,¡± Xiu Yu said guiltily, ¡°It¡¯s my fault for not keeping an eye on Dudu, letting it escape.¡± In the past few days, Dudu had already learned to walk. Sometimes Dudu dashed away so quickly that it disappeared in the blink of an eye. ¡°It¡¯s not your fault,¡± Ying Zijin took out a small Pill and fed it to Dudu slowly, ¡°No one expected this.¡± The Pill worked fast, and in just over ten seconds, Dudu woke up. It rubbed its pink little nose against the palm of her hand and made a happy snuffling sound. Ying Zijin stroked its head, her gaze softening slightly. ¡°Thank goodness Daddy Ying arrived in time,¡± her younger brother said, still frightened, ¡°If it had been a few secondster, Dudu would have been gone.¡± Wait, but he remembered that Daddy Ying was busy at that time, wasn¡¯t he? How did he suddenly decide to go to Dong Lake? As if he knew this would happen. The younger brother scratched his head, but didn¡¯t think too much about it. Ying Zijin ced Dudu on her shoulder and casually rolled up her school uniform sleeve, ¡°You guys go back, I¡¯m going to visit the counseling room.¡± ** Further up the road. ¡°Zhiwan, you shouldn¡¯t have provoked Ying Zijin,¡± the girl said in fear, ¡°Have you forgotten how she threw Ying Feifei into the trash can?¡± Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, her hands shaking with anger. How could she have known that someone would see? And she hadn¡¯t expected Ying Zijin to be so ruthless even toward her. If word got out, wasn¡¯t Ying Zijin afraid of beingbeled malicious? And there was Jiang Ran. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s eyes reddened. When they left the school gate, they happened to meet He Xun, who was returning from outside. He Xun frowned, ¡°What happened to you?¡± ¡°Teacher He, I¡¯m fine,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said with a forced smile, ¡°I just need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°Teacher He, you don¡¯t understand, ever since Ying Zijin left the Elite ss, she¡¯s really gotten worse,¡± the girl was angry, ¡°She just kicked Zhiwan into Dong Lake.¡± He Xun¡¯s expression changed instantly. Dong Lake was deep, and there had been past instances of drowning, so the school took it very seriously. This was nearly an attempt at murder. ¡°You go to the hospital first,¡± He Xun called a taxi for Zhong Zhiwan, ¡°I¡¯ll talk to the principal about this matter.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble Teacher He,¡± Zhong Zhiwan said with her head down, ¡°After all, she and I are cousins, and if she has a temper, I should put up with it.¡± He Xun frowned even more tightly, liking Ying Zijin even less. He said in a calm tone, ¡°It¡¯s no trouble.¡± Zhong Zhiwan coughed a few times, ¡°Then thank you, Teacher He.¡± ** At this time, Old Master Zhong was surfing on Weibo, chatting withizens. Upon hearing the door, he looked up. Seeing the tear-stained face of Zhong Zhiwan, Old Master Zhong was startled, ¡°What happened, why is Wanwan crying?¡± Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip and did not reply, her eyes misty with unshed tears, looking pitiful. ¡°Elder Zhong, that foster daughter of the Ying Family, do you know what she did?¡± Lady Zhong started speaking with suppressed anger, ¡°Just for a pet, she kicked Wanwan into theke.¡± ¡°Wanwan can¡¯t swim, and it¡¯s still cool in March. What if something had happened to her?¡± She really hadn¡¯t expected that a foster daughter would have such audacity. Zhong Zhiwan was her carefully cultivateddy; she had never been subjected to such treatment before. Lady Zhong spoke again, her voice cold, ¡°Elder Zhong, I cannot just let this go.¡± Zhong Zhiwan was Old Master Zhong¡¯s biological granddaughter, and even the real youngdy of the Ying Family did not receive as much affection in the Zhong Family as Zhong Zhiwan did. Even if Elder Zhong was muddled, he surely still knew who bore the Zhong surname, right? Chapter 79: 077 He Xun saw the live broadcast. Chapter 79: 077 He Xun saw the live broadcast. Zhong Zhiwan lifted her head. She was quite curious about what attitude Old Master Zhong actually had towards Ying Zijin. Old Master Zhong put down his phone and said slowly, ¡°We will discuss this matter after Zijin finishes ss and returns.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression changed, showing disbelief, and her face grew even paler. Lady Zhong almost doubted her own ears, ¡°Old Master?¡± Could it be that they would still wrong a foster daughter? ¡°Take Wanwan to take a hot bath,¡± instructed Old Master Zhong, ¡°and tell the kitchen to start stewing the medicine.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s lips turned white as she clenched them tightly, murmuring a response with tears swimming in her eyes. ¡°Old Master, what do you mean by this?¡± Lady Zhong couldn¡¯t hold back, ¡°Wanwan is your real granddaughter, how can you still favor an outsider?¡± Has Old Master Zhong gone too far in not distinguishing between kin and strangers? ¡°One must ask clearly about the matter before making a judgment,¡± Old Master Zhong said indifferently with a nce at her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take Wanwan upstairs to rest?¡± Even though Old Master Zhong was old now, he still held the equity and had a lot of strength in his words. Lady Zhong, no matter how reluctant, could onlyply. Zhong Zhiwan trudged upstairs in a daze, feeling wronged and wanting to cry. ¡°Wanwan, your grandfather has been quite muddled these two months,¡± Lady Zhongforted her, ¡°Perhaps he just pities that foster daughter and moved bypassion, but once your grandfather sees her true face, would he still indulge her?¡± ¡°Mom, I know, it¡¯s just¡­¡± Zhong Zhiwan wiped her tears, ¡°I just can¡¯t ept that grandpa is so good to her.¡± Why should he be? A foster daughter, even the Ying family didn¡¯t take seriously, why would Old Master Zhong treat her like a treasure? ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t worry,¡± Lady Zhong was however calm, ¡°Blood rtions cannot be ignored, your grandfather still cherishes you the most, perhaps he¡¯s just waiting for her toe back to discipline her on your behalf.¡± But Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t see it that way, her nails digging into her palms. Once again, she thought of the words she heard that day, ¡°She is the rightful one,¡± pursed her lips but still didn¡¯t reveal it to Lady Zhong. ** Principal¡¯s office. The principal was on a call, and after hanging up, he asked, ¡°Teacher He, what brings you here at this time?¡± He Xun briefly exined the situation, ¡°Principal, I think a demerit is necessary.¡± ¡°Oh, this matter,¡± the principal wasn¡¯t surprised, ¡°that call just now was about this very thing. Teacher He, you must have only heard one side of the story, right?¡± He Xun looked up, his eyes cool beneath his gold-rimmed sses, ¡°What do you mean, principal?¡± ¡°The incident happened like this¡­¡± after the principal finished, ¡°It was ssmate Zhong who was in the wrong first, although ssmate Ying also went too far, it¡¯s not to the extent of a demerit.¡± He Xun¡¯s brow furrowed slightly. He wasn¡¯t aware of the inside story. But how could the life of a pet pigpare to that of a person? ¡°Teacher He,¡± the principal weighed his words, then added, ¡°Actually, you should know, ss 19 is originally an unmanaged ss, you really don¡¯t need to pay too much attention to ssmate Ying.¡± His tone was subtle, ¡°After all, ssmate Ying didn¡¯t go to the International ss.¡± What he meant was that Teacher He only needed to manage the students of the International ss well. He Xun¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, feeling slightly embarrassed, but soon returned to normal. He raised his hand to his brow, ¡°Sorry, principal.¡± There were many students who didn¡¯t study well that he didn¡¯t like. ss 19¡¯s Jiang Ran and Xiu Yu were no exception, but it was Ying Zijin who left the worst impression on him. Whether it was in studies or in character, and violent tendencies to boot. And it was multiple offenses, incorrigible. He Xun didn¡¯t say anything more and left the principal¡¯s office. ** Ying Zijin walked out of the psychologist¡¯s office, holding a psychological diagnosis report in her hand. Six words were written on it. Bipr Disorder. Bipr Disorder is different from ordinary depression. In addition to depression, it is also apanied by manic episodes. Most of those affected are adolescents aged 15 to 19, and factors such as gic heritage, original family environment, school violence, and more, could lead to Bipr Disorder. Multiple depressions, asional manias. Ying Zijin leaned against the wall with her knees bent, her expression detached. She was a healer, and also a poison master. But she had never paid much attention to psychological issues before, after all, she had never encountered such things in the past. The psychologist said she should have only been experiencing depression, but during this past month, her mood had more frequently been on the rise. Therefore, it was bipr disorder, just not severe. Ying Zijin knew what was happening. Because she had fully woken up, no longer under the control of the Ying Family like before. But the oppression from the Ying Family had indeed caused irreparable psychological damage. No wonder she couldn¡¯t control her emotions aftering back to Earth once more. And no wonder her body was so weak. So, it turned out she was sick. When depression struck, there would be no appetite, and interest in things would gradually fade. She spent her days like a puppet, as if she was already dead. This also led to the slow cancetion of the karma between her and the Ying Family. Her phone beeped at this moment. Ying Zijin looked down and saw the WeChat message from Fu Yunshen. [Yaoyao, how is it?] Fu Yunshen knew she had an appointment with a psychologist today, and she hadn¡¯t hidden that fact. [Bipr disorder, not severe.] After sending this message, there was a long silence from the other side. Ying Zijin slightly frowned. She could calcte the past, predict the future. But since her Divine Calction abilities had not recovered, she could only see things within the next ten days; anything further was just a blur. So she couldn¡¯t see Fu Yunshen¡¯s past. But she had also heard that in the Fu Family, aside from Old Master Fu, the others really looked down on him. A minuteter, the phone beeped again. [Ah, it¡¯s fine, from now on, you will be happy every day.] Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes drooped slightly. She sent back an emoticon of a grass-mud horse. This time, Fu Yunshen replied instantly, just like before. [Hmm? Has the kiddo gotten cutertely?] ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes she really didn¡¯t want to talk to him. After neatly folding and putting away the psychological diagnosis report, Ying Zijin returned to ssroom 19 and took out her newly bought IPAD. Xiu Yu was helping Dudu feed corn kernels and came over: ¡°Daddy Ying, are you going to y games?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin opened the Shark Live Streaming tform, ¡°Live streaming, to make money.¡± ** Meanwhile. He Xun returned to his office to find a little boy sprawled in front of hisputer, watching something with the volume up loud. ¡°Teacher He, I¡¯m so sorry, the child is too naughty.¡± A female teacher next to him hurriedly picked up the boy and apologized repeatedly, ¡°He touched yourputer, and I¡¯m really sorry about that.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± He Xun massaged his temples, not in a position to say much. He sat down and realized the boy had been using hisputer to watch a gaming live stream. He Xun disliked such entertainment the most; he moved the mouse to close it but identally clicked on the just-popped-up screen meteor. It was triggered by arge donation. The page switched to a different live stream. This was an academic live stream. None of the fuss of a game live stream, and it was very quiet. It showed only a piece of paper along with an exceedingly beautiful hand. Chapter 80: 078 Will Be Stripped of Degree by Norton University [1 Update] Chapter 80: 078 Will Be Stripped of Degree by Norton University [1 Update] That hand had slender fingers, the tips as pale and clear as if they had gathered a faint light, like transparent coagted fat. But what caught He Xun¡¯s attention was not the hand, but the problem on the piece of paper. One of the world¡¯s seven great mathematical problems. The Riemann hypothesis. Proposed in 1859, it wasn¡¯t until over a centuryter, in 2016, that a mathematician proved this conjecture. This kind of top-tier problem was apulsory project at Norton University. But He Xun noticed that the owner of the hand used a different method to prove the Riemann hypothesis than the one used by the mathematician in 2016. His expression changed, and he finally got serious. It was He Xun¡¯s first encounter with live streaming, and he had not turned off the barrage ofments. Words of various colors floated by. [Great God, can you teach college physics today?] [I¡¯m begging the Great God to talk about the principles of electromaic fields, an engineering student is about to fail, sob,dies, think twice before choosing electronics.] [Sadly, I¡¯m uneducated and ¡®damn¡¯ is my catch-all word, besides giving the Great God a 6, what else can I do.] He Xun stared at the piece of paper and promptly registered an ount, starting to type. [Can you prove the Navier-Stokes equations?] The Navier-Stokes equations, another one of the world¡¯s seven great mathematical problems. As thisment appeared, the other users watching the live stream became unhappy. [The person in front, are you new here? The content of the broadcast is determined the day before, didn¡¯t you know you have to tip to ask the Great God to talk about other things? Such a freeloader yet so demanding, why don¡¯t you shoot for the moon?] [You¡¯re so impolite, the Great God won¡¯t exin it to you.] He Xun frowned. He paused the broadcast, opened the newly registered ount and directly recharged 100,000 yuan into it. He Xun did note to teach in Verdant because he was in need of money; his family was already wealthy. Compared to knowledge, money was far less important. He Xun directlyunched a barrage of a hundred rockets, triggering another flurry of screen meteor effects, and the number of people in the live stream surged once more. After tossing in 100,000 yuan, there was a sound in the live stream room. ¡°Yes.¡± A very distant word. The voice was clear and light, indistinguishable between male or female. But it was pleasant to the ears. He Xun then saw that hand pick up another sheet of paper and leisurely began solving the Navier-Stokes equations. His expression turned from serious to shocked. Could an online broadcaster really prove it? He and some of his university ssmates couldn¡¯t. [Although I don¡¯t understand these problems, I¡¯m so curious about which academic big shot is behind the Great God¡¯s alias.] He Xun was also very curious. Before he could send a message to ask, his phone started to ring. The call did not disy a number. It was hidden. He Xun¡¯s expression shifted as he walked outside the office before answering, ¡°Advisor.¡± The voice on the other end of the call was an old foreign man speaking surprisingly good Chinese, though it was heavy with an Oceanic ent. ¡°He, how are you doing in Hua Country?¡± ¡°Everything is fine. Take care of yourself too.¡± ¡°He, I have to remind you again, you have only three months left before your assessment. If you don¡¯t pass this time, I¡¯m out of options.¡± The old man sounded quite regretful. He Xun pressed his lips tightly together, not speaking. Outsiders do not know that getting into Norton University does not guarantee one can graduate with a Norton University degree. Moreover, unlike other universities, Norton University¡¯s colleges are ranked. SSS rank the highest, D rank the lowest. He was in a D-ranked college in his department. And students in colleges ranked A and below, including those in A-ranked colleges, had to take part in assessments, three in total. If he failed the assessment again, his degree would be revoked. He Xun sat back at his desk, staring nkly at the live stream. After thinking for a long while, he sent a private message to the broadcaster. [Excuse me, can you do me a favor?] However, until the broadcast ended, that private message remained unresponded to. He Xun wrinkled his brow, ignoring the difort in his heart, and took out his textbook to begin preparing for his ss. ** When school was over, Ying Zijin received a call from Old Master Zhong. He asked her toe to the Zhong Family home and had sent a driver to fetch her. After Ying Zijin got in the car, she opened the Shark Live Streaming app to check her earnings for the day. After a fifty-fifty split with the tform, she had made 70,000 yuan. 50,000 of that came from one new user. This user also sent her a private message. But she did not respond. Users tipped, and she exined the Navier-Stokes equations; it did not include any other services. Ying Zijin yawned, leaning against the car window to nap for a while. Twenty minutester, the driver stopped the car in front of the big gate of the Zhong family¡¯s old house. It was mealtime, and servants were busy in the kitchen. In the living room. Other than Old Master Zhong, Zhong Manhua, Lady Zhong, and Zhong Zhiwan were there. Upon seeing the girl enter, Zhong Manhua¡¯s face changed. But out of respect for Old Master Zhong, she restrained herself and didn¡¯t speak. On the side, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s eyes were red, clearly having cried not long ago. Ying Zijin nced casually. She noticed Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s lips curl slightly, as if she was taunting. She did not care and simply nodded to Old Master Zhong, ¡°Grandpa.¡± Before Old Master Zhong could speak, Lady Zhong mmed the table, rose in anger, ¡°You¡¯re just a foster daughter and you still have the nerve to call him grandpa? You pushed Wanwan into theke, how could you be so malicious? I say¡­¡± Before she could finish, Old Master Zhong roared, ¡°Shut your mouth!¡± Lady Zhong was taken aback. ¡°Zijin,e sit by your grandpa,¡± Old Master Zhong beckoned. Once Ying Zijin sat down, Old Master Zhong¡¯s face grew stern, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, apologize to your cousin!¡± Chapter 81: 079 Ying Zijin is very similar to someone [2 more updates] Chapter 81: 079 Ying Zijin is very simr to someone [2 more updates] This sentence came out, not to mention Lady Zhong, even Zhong Manhua was stunned. Zhong Zhiwan looked up incredulously, ¡°Grandpa?¡± She was the one who should apologize? Shouldn¡¯t it be Ying Zijin who apologizes? Zhong Manhua was also somewhat puzzled. There¡¯s a saying, ¡°A married daughter is like spilled water,¡± she married into the Ying Family and became one of the Yings; even the daughter she bore took the Ying surname. For wealthy families that value legacy, a granddaughter by marriage isn¡¯t as close as a biological one, after all, they don¡¯t share the same surname. In the past, before Ying Zijin was found, Old Master Zhong definitely didn¡¯t treat Xiao Xuan as well as he treated Zhong Zhiwan. Now what¡­ ¡°Old Master!¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s anger was instantly ignited, ¡°Wanwan is the victim here, how can you make her apologize to a foster daughter¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Elder Zhong roared again, ¡°Is it your turn to speak?¡± Lady Zhong was scolded into a daze. Elder Zhong looked at Zhong Zhiwan, ¡°Why did you throw Zijin¡¯s pet into theke?¡± Hearing this, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression changed slightly. She didn¡¯t expect Elder Zhong to know about it. Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip and shed tears, choking out, ¡°The school doesn¡¯t allow pets.¡± ¡°So you think you can dispose of it as you please? Is it your pet? Are you part of the school¡¯s leadership? Huh?¡± Elder Zhong¡¯s chest heaved with fury, obviously very angry, ¡°As a child, didn¡¯t I teach you the term ¡®return to its rightful owner¡¯?!¡± Facing such questioning, Zhong Zhiwan felt utterly humiliated, and her tears flowed even more fiercely, ¡°That¡¯s because, because¡­¡± ¡°There are no reasons.¡± Elder Zhong didn¡¯t listen, ¡°Now, apologize.¡± Zhong Zhiwan, suppressing her sense of humiliation, had to stand up and bow to the girl: ¡°Cousin, I am sorry I should not have thrown your pet. Please forgive me.¡± Ying Zijin still ignored her; she set down a box of pastries, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m leaving now.¡± ¡°Be careful on the road.¡± Elder Zhong stood up and saw her off, ¡°I¡¯lle to visit you at school one of these days.¡± The door opened and then closed again. The atmosphere in the living room turned deathly cold. Without even a response, Zhong Zhiwan felt even more aggrieved. She threw herself into Lady Zhong¡¯s arms, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve apologized, look at her¡­¡± Elder Zhong heard this and got a headache from anger, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, just because you apologized, doesn¡¯t mean Zijin has to forgive you. Are you trying to morally kidnap her? What¡¯s going on with youtely?¡± Zhong Zhiwan not only failed to findfort but got scolded further, crying even more sadly. Lady Zhong sighed, ¡°Elder Zhong, Wanwan has apologized and knows she is wrong. Please don¡¯t scold her anymore. I¡¯ll take her to rest, and will ask the school for a leave tomorrow.¡± Elder Zhong was also tired and waved his hand before heading to the upstairs study. After sending Zhong Zhiwan back to her bedroom, Lady Zhong stopped Zhong Manhua who was about to leave. ¡°Manhua, what is going on with Old Master?¡± Lady Zhong was displeased, ¡°Look, Old Master actually made Wanwan apologize to a foster daughter today. What does that mean?¡± Zhong Manhua frowned and simply said, ¡°How can we guess Dad¡¯s thoughts?¡± She smiled and added, ¡°Sister-inw, I have a flight to catch, so I won¡¯t say more.¡± Lady Zhong couldn¡¯t continue to question her and could only let her leave. ** On the way to the airport, Zhong Manhua was preupied with heavy thoughts. Originally, due to the loss of the baby, she had been mentally distraught for three years. So at the beginning, she didn¡¯t know that Ying Zhenting hadn¡¯t retrieved the baby but had adopted another. It was not until three yearster when she returned to normal that she grew ustomed to Xiao Xuan¡¯spany. After Ying Zhenting told her the truth, she epted it. At first, when Ying Zijin was brought back, Zhong Manhua was quite happy, but it didn¡¯tst against the disappointment that followed. And for some reason, she just couldn¡¯t bring herself to like Ying Zijin. She didn¡¯t feel that natural blood connection between mother and daughter. It was as if she wasn¡¯t her own child. Zhong Manhua was extremely annoyed; she exhaled slowly, massaging her temples with her fingers. Fortunately, she would be in O continent tomorrow. Out of sight, out of mind. ** Verdant Middle School. At this time, apart from the boarding students, all the other students had left the school. The third floor of the activity center was still lit. That was the psychologist¡¯s office. ¡°These are her case report and test results.¡± The psychologist from the capital ced a stack of papers in front of the man, ¡°Compared to you back then, it¡¯s indeed not serious.¡± Fu Yunshen took them, looking through each one, his expression gradually cooling. The psychologist hesitated for a moment before speaking, ¡°She is very strange.¡± Fu Yunshen looked up, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Because she has recovered quite a bit on her own this past month.¡± The psychologist nodded, ¡°Normally, someone with severe depression wouldn¡¯t show such improvement without treatment.¡± He paused, ¡°Given her previous condition, it¡¯s good that she hasn¡¯tmitted suicide.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes changed sharply. The psychologist coughed and took a step back, avoiding the man¡¯s hostile presence, and smiled, ¡°So I say she is strange, but you don¡¯t have to worry about her having suicidal tendencies anymore.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t respond, organized the reports, and handed them back. He leaned back in his chair, hisshes lowered, lost in thought. The psychologist then said, ¡°My hypnotherapy failed on her.¡± He pinched the bridge of his nose, slightly exasperated, ¡°I was very close to being hypnotized by her instead.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s brows lifted with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re ranked second on the NOK hypnotist chart, and you can¡¯t even outdo my little friend?¡± The psychologist wasn¡¯t upset and smiled, his tone somewhat nostalgic, ¡°I think she resembles someone.¡± Chapter 82: 080 The First Hypnotist Chapter 82: 080 The First Hypnotist Fu Yunshen had known the psychologist for several years, but this was the first time he had seen him wear such an expression. As a hunter on the NOK Hypnotist rankings and a psychologist in his own right, he was absolutely wless in controlling his expressions. After all, a person¡¯s microexpression, even if it shed by for just 0.5 seconds, could be directly read by a hypnotist to reveal their inner thoughts. A hypnotist could easilymit murder while performing deep hypnosis on others. Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, his tone casual, ¡°Who?¡± The psychologist sighed softly, ¡°One of my patients, I may not have seen her for a long time; I don¡¯t know how she is doing now.¡± He fell silent for a moment, then shook his head, clearly not wishing to borate further, so he changed the subject. ¡°I didn¡¯t prescribe her any medicine because her situation is peculiar,¡± said the psychologist. ¡°After all, these drugs rted to mental and psychological health have significant side effects.¡± Fu Yunshen merely hmmed lightly in response. ¡°However,¡± the psychologist paused, ¡°she asked me to help treat her brother.¡± Fu Yunshen looked up, leaning back, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I agreed,¡± the psychologist smiled. ¡°But it¡¯s not because of you, it¡¯s because of her. You might not believe it, but her control over microexpressions is even stronger than mine.¡± Fu Yunshen did not show any sign of surprise, only smiling, ¡°It seems my little friend is indeed quite impressive, to have you convinced.¡± Those hunters on the NOK forum, especially the top three on each list, couldn¡¯t be persuaded by money. Their whereabouts were elusive and mysterious. Thus, even with a bounty of one billion US dors, the top three hunters remained unmoved. The difference between the third and fourth rank may only be one ce, but the gap is immeasurable. Not to mention the ones ranked first on each leaderboard. The first on the Hypnotist list had never even shown his face, existing only in rumors. The psychologist nodded, ¡°Do you need hypnosis now?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Fu Yunshen stood up, his tonezy, ¡°I feel happier and recover faster when I¡¯m with my little friend. It saves me from your hypnosis, and also saves my money.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** The next day. Ying Zijin took a ss off for Wen Tinn and took him to the psychology counseling room. ¡°Big sis,¡± the boy gripped the corner of her school uniform, his lips taut, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ying Zijin patted his shoulder. ¡°You don¡¯t have to talk to him, just sleep. If you feel ufortable, you can beat him up.¡± Wen Tinn, feeling his sister was bing more violent, ¡°¡­¡± In the end, Ying Zijin promised him an extra piece of cake every day, and only then did Wen Tinn let go and enter. Ying Zijin looked at the closed door, leaned on the railing, and gazed at the sky, ¡°When he was five, his mother came back once, and then, he didn¡¯t speak for five years.¡± Fu Yunshen turned to her, ¡°Uncle Wen¡¯s wife?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± Ying Zijin spoke indifferently, ¡°My father got divorced when I was young. My father told me Xiao Lan has a sister who left with their mother and never came back.¡± Wen Fengmian never mentioned it, and too much time had passed, beyond her current calction scope, so Ying Zijin didn¡¯t know who Wen Tinn¡¯s biological mother really was. There was only a vague awareness that the woman probably couldn¡¯t stand the poverty in Qingshui County and, not long after giving birth to Wen Tinn, took all the valuable belongings and left with her older daughter. A few dayster, Wen Fengmian found her and took her in, despite being so poor he was barely able to feed himself. Wen Tinn¡¯s autism was severe, and ordinary psychologists couldn¡¯t just fail to treat him but might even worsen his condition. But she had tested this psychologist yesterday, and he was passable. Fu Yunshen fell silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not toote for treatment now, you¡¯ll get better.¡± He softened his voice, ¡°Your brother had it too, and he got through it just fine, so your little brother won¡¯t have any problems.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± This was the first time Ying Zijin had heard him talk about the past, and she frowned slightly, ¡°What happened?¡± He was always smiling, and he controlled his micro-expressions very well. So much so that she hadn¡¯t noticed that he too had once suffered from autism. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much,¡± said Fu Yunshen lightly, ¡°Although you are gradually getting better, you still shouldn¡¯t listen to stories with negative emotions. Once you¡¯re well, your brother will tell you about it.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him and took out her cell phone. Fu Yunshen was interested, ¡°Yaoyao, what new web series are you looking at now?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin opened the rm clock app, ¡°I¡¯m setting an rm.¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°?¡± ¡°To remind you not to forget,¡± she said leisurely, ¡°you old man who¡¯s five years older than me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** The first hypnotherapy session yielded optimistic results, and Wen Tinn¡¯s mood improved a lot. After scheduling the next treatment sessions with the psychologist, Ying Zijin returned to the Wen Family again to ept an invitation from Old Master Sheng. Old Master Sheng¡¯s full name was Sheng Qingtang, and he was a master of traditional Chinese painting and calligraphy. In his youth, he had been very famous in the industry, where a single piece of his calligraphy or painting could fetch millions of dors to start with. As an elderly man, however, he had taken up a reclusive lifestyle, living in a small vi in the eastern part of Shanghai City. He tended flowers and grew vegetables. Last time, Sheng Qingtang had even asked the director of Shao Ren Hospital to send her several baskets of fruits grown in his own garden. He ended up in the hospital because a nearly seventy-year-old man still couldn¡¯t stay still, climbing trees to pick fruit without being careful and falling down. Especially since Sheng Qingtang didn¡¯t believe in Western medicine, he had always refused to set foot in a Western hospital when sick. ¡°Miss Ying, we have not seen you for a while, I did not expect you to be so young,¡± said Sheng Qingtang as he stood up to meet the girl, eximing in admiration, ¡°Indeed, a young talent.¡± ¡°You tter me,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°How is your health now?¡± ¡°Thanks to Miss Ying,¡± Sheng Qingtang became somewhat excited, ¡°The qi and blood issues that I¡¯ve had for many years are much better now.¡± He had seen many traditional Chinese doctors, even in the capital, but had not encountered anyone with medical skills surpassing those of the girl. Ying Zijin hesitated for a moment, then took out a pill, ¡°Then you might also want to try this.¡± ¡°What is this?¡± Sheng Qingtang took it, nearly pressing his eyes against it in curiosity. Finally, pping his thigh enthusiastically, he eximed, ¡°I know, this must be the Elixir of Immortality from the TV shows!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Sheng had been truly misled by TV dramas. ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly, ¡°but it does have the effect of extending one¡¯s life.¡± ¡°Ah,¡± Sheng Qingtang appeared visibly pained, sighing deeply, ¡°It seems I can only dream.¡± He pinched the pill, somewhat reluctant to eat it, but eventually he prepared to swallow it. Before he could put it in his mouth, a loud cry of shock and anger came from outside the door. ¡°Dad!¡± Someone rushed in and pped the pill away. Then, turning sharply to look at the girl, his eyes filled with loathing, ¡°What are you trying to give my dad to eat? What are you thinking?!¡± Chapter 83: 081 straight-up knelt to Boss Ying Chapter 83: 081 straight-up knelt to Boss Ying His father had just walked the line between life and death. What if something had gone wrong? The middle-aged man stopped looking at the girl, furrowing his brows, ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you stop letting just anyone into our house?¡± Sheng Qingtang did not respond. His gaze fell upon the pill on the ground, and he was stunned. A few secondster, he finally reacted, pping the middle-aged man¡¯s bald head with anger. ¡°Idiot! Do you know this is the Elixir of Immortality Miss Ying gave your father?¡± ¡°Is it because your father doesn¡¯t stay upte and eat vegetables, and has better living habits than you, you fear your father will outlive you and send you on your way?¡± The middle-aged man was pped silly, ¡°What Elixir of Immortality? Dad, I¡¯ve told you, you watch too much¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sheng Qingtang pped him again, ¡°This is Divine Doctor Ying, without her, your father would¡¯ve seen Yama Raja by now.¡± The middle-aged man was dumbfounded once more, ¡°Dad, you¡¯re saying this youngdy is Divine Doctor Ying? You¡¯re not lying to me?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Sheng Qingtang said irritably, ¡°Hurry and pick up the pill.¡± No sooner had he spoken than the middle-aged man knelt down with a ¡°plop¡±. ¡°Divine Doctor Ying¡­¡± he started crying on the spot, pouring out tears, ¡°You are my second parents. Without you, I really wouldn¡¯t know what to do.¡± Old Master Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± His biological father was still on the scene, wasn¡¯t he? ¡°Everyday, my dad gets scammed by health product salespeople, the more they cheat, the bolder he gets. I thought you were one too.¡± The middle-aged man wiped his tears, ¡°I truly owe you an apology.¡± He had thought his father surely wouldn¡¯t make it, yet, a miracle had happened. Let alone kneeling, he would¡¯ve given his life if needed. Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t take the enthusiasm and stepped back, ¡°It¡¯s fine, get up.¡± Sheng Qingtang carefully picked up his pill, heartachingly brushed it off, swallowed it, still annoyed, ¡°Let him kneel.¡± ¡°Divine Doctor Ying, not having seen you before is my negligence,¡± the middle-aged man said remorsefully, ¡°It¡¯s nearly evening, why not stay for dinner?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly, ¡°I have to go back to school.¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± the middle-aged man hurriedly got up, ¡°I¡¯ll see Miss Ying out.¡± Ying Zijin picked up the scroll she had ced on the coffee table and was about to leave. Sheng Qingtang, with a keen eye, blurted out, ¡°Miss Ying, wait!¡± Ying Zijin turned back. ¡°I smell the fragrance of ink,¡± Sheng Qingtang rubbed his hands, ¡°May I ask if what Miss Ying holds is some high-quality calligraphy?¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Just writing for fun.¡± ¡°May I have a look?¡± Sheng Qingtang cleared his throat, ¡°This undutiful son of mine hasn¡¯t let me touch a brush in a long time.¡± The middle-aged man speechless, ¡°Dad, have some shame, you¡¯re the one always climbing trees to pick fruit and catching fish in the water.¡± Sheng Qingtang ignored him, carefully taking the scroll from the girl¡¯s hands and unrolled it. Then, he fell into a long silence. The middle-aged man was surprised and leaned in to look, shocked, ¡°Dad, this writing¡­¡± ¡°Get lost,¡± Sheng Qingtang looked up, his expression bing serious, ¡°Miss Ying, would you consider selling this piece of calligraphy to me for one million?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, ¡°How much did you say?¡± Sheng Qingtang thought she found it too little, ¡°Two million is also fine.¡± The middle-aged man now disagreed, ¡°Dad, why have you be so stingy with age? I think Miss Ying¡¯s writing is much better than when you were young, and you sold your lousy script for eight million.¡± ¡°Look at this, the characters flow like clouds and water, deeply incisive, with the grace of the Wei and Jin Dynasties. Not everyone with over thirty years of experience could write like this.¡± Old Master Sheng: ¡°¡­¡± Unfilial son!!! ¡°Miss Ying, please don¡¯t take offense at my father, I¡¯ll buy this piece,¡± the middle-aged man was generously insistent, ¡°Ten million, I won¡¯t let you suffer any loss.¡± Ying Zijin pondered for an instant, ¡°Sorry, this piece is for participating in the school arts festival. If you really want it, I could write another one.¡± ¡°Entering the arts festival?¡± Sheng Qingtangmented bitterly, ¡°Such a waste, such a waste!¡± In the end, he reluctantly said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll ask Miss Ying to write another one for me. Can I take a picture with this one?¡± In the end, when Ying Zijin left with ten million, she always felt something was off. She sighed softly and rubbed her head. Just by writing, she was making money. What was the point of refining medicine? ** Three dayster. Noon. Ying Zijin received a call from Old Master Zhong. ¡°Zijin, tomorrow is your birthday. Grandpa has prepared a birthday banquet for you. Could you have time to check out the dressester?¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin suddenly remembered her birthday was on March 24. Back in Qingshui County, although the Wen Family was poor, Wen Fengmian never shortchanged her and Wen Tinn. So every year, he would celebrate both their birthdays. They couldn¡¯t afford a cake, just a baked pie. But it was still a happy asion. Over a year ago, when she was taken back to the Ying Family, she stopped celebrating her birthday. Because no one in the Ying Family remembered, and back then Old Master Zhong wasn¡¯t in Shanghai City to know. ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need to go through all that trouble,¡± Ying Zijin chuckled softly. ¡°Come to the Wen¡¯s and have dinner with my dad and the rest, I don¡¯t like making a big fuss.¡± Old Master Zhong was silent for a long while before finally saying, ¡°That sounds good, celebrating with family is enough.¡± ¡°Grandpa will pick you up from school tomorrow and then go with you to the Wen¡¯s.¡± After hanging up, Ying Zijin thought for a moment and then called Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen was at the Fu Family house, keeping Old Master Fupany. After the call, he was quite surprised. ¡°What did she say?¡± Old Master Fu was eager to know. ¡°What did my granddaughter-inw tell you?¡± ¡°First, she¡¯s not your granddaughter-inw. Don¡¯t count on having one from me, I¡¯m not marrying,¡± Fu Yunshen replied. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Second, it wasn¡¯t for me, it¡¯s for you,¡± Fu Yunshen drawled. ¡°Yaoyao invited you to eat her birthday cake.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Old Master Fu was delighted. ¡°Zijin invited me to her birthday celebration?¡± Fu Yunshen lifted an eyelid. ¡°You could also choose not to go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, of course I will,¡± Old Master Fu stated seriously. ¡°I haven¡¯t had cake in a long time; I¡¯m quite craving it.¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Wait, hold on,¡± Old Master Fu suddenly remembered something. ¡°Is Old Man Zhong also going?¡± Before Fu Yunshen could reply, he went on, ¡°Then I must bring the chess set, y a couple of games with him.¡± And he boasted, ¡°I¡¯ll surely beat him.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** March 24. The Spring Equinox had just passed, and the night was still long. By seven o¡¯clock, it was almostpletely dark. Streetlights gradually came on, their light flickering. The residential area where the Wen¡¯s lived was small, but its quietness was its charm. This was what Ying Zijin had liked about it, the reason she purchased an apartment here for Wen Fengmian. Meanwhile, not far away, on the rooftop of an 18-story building. A figurey prone on the ground, watching this direction. The dark muzzle of a gun slowly rose, aimed at the entrance of the building, targeting the slender back of a man. ¡°Target locked.¡± Chapter 84: 082 Happy 17th Birthday, Yaoyao Chapter 84: 082 Happy 17th Birthday, Yaoyao ¡°Straight-line distance is 534 meters.¡± ¡°Wind speed is 2.7 meters per second.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no fog and norge dust particles in the air, visibility is high.¡± For a sharpshooter, such distance and weather conditions represented a rare opportunity. A ck earpiece hung from his right ear. Dressed in a ck bodysuit that stretched tight over his muscles, he blended into the night. This spot offered a wide view yet was concealed, hard to detect. A voice came through the earpiece. ¡°Ready to make a move?¡± ¡°Not yet,¡± the sharpshooter replied, frowning as he held his binocrs. ¡°There¡¯s an old man with him, I¡¯ll wait until he¡¯s alone before I act.¡± It wasn¡¯t because he was worried about harming the innocent; he wanted to minimize the noise. The voice in the earpiece continued. ¡°You sure you don¡¯t need my help? Tell me his details, and I¡¯ll act with you. There¡¯s no way he can escape.¡± ¡°No need,¡± the sharpshooter said without hesitation, ¡°Why would I share my prey with you?¡± Ten billion US dors. Justpleting this bounty would allow him to rest for a few years. The information hadn¡¯te easy; why would he share it with another hunter? ¡°Tsk, alright then,¡± the voice in the earpiece said indifferently. ¡°But just so you know, not long ago, number ny-four on the Gun God Ranking missed.¡± ¡°Fired five bullets and didn¡¯t hit a regr person; you better be careful.¡± The sharpshooter snorted coldly: ¡°Mind your own business.¡± He ranked seventh on the Gun God Ranking. Could number ny-fourpare to him? What a joke. The sharpshooter cut off themunication and threw the earpiece aside. He readjusted the height of his equipment and hunkered down again. ** Inside the apartment. Thanks to Ying Zijin¡¯s care, Wen Fengmian¡¯s health had greatly improved. So, the meal tonight was prepared by him alone, with Wen Tinn acting as his assistant. The dishes were not particrly expensive, but they were home-cooked and delicious in both vor and aroma. In the center of the table was arge cake, with candles beside it. Wen Fengmian removed his apron and wiped his hands: ¡°The ce is small, I hope it doesn¡¯t disappoint you.¡± Having lived in Qingshui County for over a decade, it was his first visit to Shanghai City. Apart from Zhong Manhua who had once visited Qingshui County, Wen Fengmian hadn¡¯t really interacted with people from the Four Major Wealthy Families and couldn¡¯t help feeling a bit worried. ¡°Mr. Wen, you shouldn¡¯t say such things,¡± Old Master Zhong hurriedly stood up. ¡°It¡¯s my honor to be here, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Beside him, Old Master Fu stared at the cake, his gaze almost hungry. Fu Yunshen lifted his eyelids slightly, his expression a mix of amusement and annoyance: ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Ah? Cough cough!¡± Old Master Fu coughed and said sternly, ¡°It¡¯s not small; I think it¡¯s quite fine. Elder Zhong and I used to cram into the same room, so this is nothing.¡± Having lived through famine, the older generation didn¡¯t have such delusions of grandeur. Wen Fengmian was surprised by the two elders¡¯ attitudes, and his heart rxed a bit. Old Master Fu then turned to the girl: ¡°Zijin, don¡¯t think your grandpa is old and just a roar emperor, he used to be very timid, afraid of the dark.¡± Ying Zijin rested her chin on her hands, raising an eyebrow at this. Old Master Zhong was furious: ¡°Old Man Fu, don¡¯t stir up trouble in front of my granddaughter, count for yourself, how many snacks did you steal from me when we were young?¡± Ying Zijin: ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Fu boasted triumphantly: ¡°That¡¯s because you were too dumb to catch me.¡± Old Master Zhong was beside himself with rage: ¡°Pah!¡± He was still angry about that topic. As kids, they had grown up as brothers, running around bare-bottomed. He had visited the Fu Family, and Old Master Fu had visited the Zhong Family. Every time Old Master Fu left the Zhong family home, his snacks would somehow disappear. It waster discovered by Old Master Zhong that it was all Old Master Fu¡¯s doing. Stealing his malt sugar. Stealing his pea cakes. And he¡¯d take a whole bag, not leaving even crumbs behind. Really, is this something a person should do? Wen Tinn, who had been silent all this time, finally looked up, his expression showing a faint ripple of emotion. He had to keep a close watch on the little snacks his sister had bought him. Since it was just between family, the birthday celebration wasn¡¯t extravagant, but it was very warm and joyful. Old Master Fu was in poor health and needed to rest after eating. ¡°Yaoyao, wait for me,¡± Fu Yunshen stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll take Grandfather home, and then I¡¯lle back.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ying Zijin was cleaning up the tes, ¡°The cake is all eaten, what are youing back for?¡± ¡°¡­¡± He was sure the kid wasn¡¯t heartless, she was just like this. Fu Yunshen couldn¡¯t help but smile helplessly, ¡°You can¡¯t just celebrate a birthday like this.¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°I think I¡¯m quite satisfied.¡± ¡°Your brother isn¡¯t.¡± Fu Yunshen tapped her forehead lightly, saying unhurriedly, ¡°At nine o¡¯clock, there¡¯s a surprise.¡± Meanwhile, Old Master Zhong was expressing his gratitude to Wen Fengmian. ¡°Thank you, thank you so much for the care you¡¯ve given Zijin all these years. If you hadn¡¯t taken her in, I really don¡¯t know¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Because everyone knew what the oue would have been. A child over a year old, lost outside¡ªif not picked up by traffickers, would die of starvation. Wen Fengmian pushed the bank card back, coughing, ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Old Master Zhong felt the Wen family¡¯s upbringing was genuinely good and didn¡¯t insist further, ¡°Mr. Wen, if you have any difficulties in the future, you cane to me. As for those people from the Ying family, just pretend you haven¡¯t seen them, like rotten cabbages.¡± Wen Fengmian didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, just smiled and went to help Ying Zijin wash the dishes in the kitchen. Old Master Zhong was still sitting by the table, drinking, when he suddenly remembered something. Hisss. It seemed like he had seen Wen Fengmian somewhere, a sense of familiarity nagging at him. But where¡­ Old Master Zhong thought for a long time but couldn¡¯t figure it out, so he simply took another swig of his drink. He turned his head and pulled the youngster toward him, ¡°Xiao Lan, Old Man Fu is too weak. Come and y a couple of rounds with me. Don¡¯t go easy on me; Grandpa isn¡¯t afraid.¡± Old Master Zhong also liked Wen Tinn a lot and let him join Ying Zijin in calling him Grandpa. He had gained another grandson. He was really happy. Wen Tinn looked up, gazing deeply at him, ¡°¡­I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°You want to, you really do,¡± Old Master Zhong pushed the ck pieces toward him without room for disagreement, ¡°If you win against Grandpa, I¡¯ll give you a big red envelope.¡± Thest sentence decisively made Wen Tinn pick up the chess pieces, ¡°Deal.¡± The not-yet-sober Old Master Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± Something didn¡¯t feel right, did it? ** Outside. The sharpshooter was still perched on the rooftop opposite, but as time dragged on, impatience set in. Finally, after waiting for an hour, a man¡¯s figure appeared again in the scope. This time, he was alone. It was nine o¡¯clock at night, and the neighborhood was devoid of people. It was very quiet. The sharpshooter exhaled a breath of relief and raised the gun¡¯s barrel, aiming at the man¡¯s head. His finger slid to the trigger, ready to pull it. But just then, his shoulder was tapped. Chapter 85: 083 Global Shaking! [1 update] Chapter 85: 083 Global Shaking! [1 update] The force was very light, almost non-existent. But as a sharpshooter who roamed around the world, his senses were extremely keen. Even the slightest rustle of the wind or grass, he could detect. The spine of the sharpshooter tensed in an instant, cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and his heartbeat quickened. But in the end, he still turned his head. The crescent moon hung high, with sparse stars scattered thinly above. The cold and faint moonlight cast upon the girl¡¯s features, adding a touch of chilliness to her appearance. She was even wearing slippers, her long hair loosely draped over her shoulders. Her phoenix eyes were hazy, misted with a faint vapor. As if she had just woken up. Yet the heart of the sharpshooter abruptly seized, because he saw what the girl was holding in her right hand. A Desert Eagle. A hunting rifle. He seldom used it, only keeping it in his backpack. When he realized that his backpack was no longer at his feet, the sharpshooter finally understood that the girl before him was no ordinary person. He eximed in horror, ¡°You¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Ying Zijin pulled the trigger without even a hint of recoil in her wrist. The reason the Desert Eagle was not widely used was due to its strong kickback. It could very likely shatter the bones in the entire arm with a single shot. Even if the shooter was a seventy-kilogram man. Having taken down a sharpshooter, Ying Zijin remained indifferent, without a flinch. She wiped the Desert Eagle, put it away. She also packed the AS50 rifle the sharpshooter had used into the backpack and then picked it up. Ying Zijin¡¯s ears twitched, hearing footsteps. She didn¡¯t turn around. Bracing her hand on the stair, she slid downward, her ck hair fluttering in the air. As an ancient martial artist, the momentous inner strength within her burst forth, and she leapt directly down from the eighteenth floor. By the time the people behind arrived, there was no one left on the roof. The bartender was oddly dumbfounded for a moment, shocked: ¡°Who¡­ who did this?¡± When Fu Yunshen arrived and received the message, he too fell silent. His information had undergone multiple encryptions; otherwise, even IBI wouldn¡¯t be able to locate him. This time, they were trying to lure the snake out of its hole by deliberately leaking the information. Of course, it wasn¡¯t released to every hunter. It¡¯s just that Fu Yunshen hadn¡¯t expected that the seventh ranked Gun God would choose today to make a move. A poor sense of timing indeed. But what was even more unexpected was that before they even made their move, the target was already dead. Just a few seconds toote. ¡°It¡¯s not one of your lovers, is it?¡± the bartender asked before immediately denying his own question, ¡°No, if you had a lover, I would definitely know.¡± He paused, then asked, ¡°Is it someone who has a crush on you?¡± That was when Fu Yunshen finally looked up, his peach-blossom eyes lifting slightly, ¡°There are many who harbor a crush on me; which one are you talking about?¡± The bartender: ¡°¡­¡± Enough already, narcissist. Although, he did have the looks to be a narcissist. The bartender couldn¡¯t understand, ¡°You have so many enemies, who would help you? Not killing you is already good enough.¡± Fu Yunshen did not answer, simply stating, ¡°This is a warning.¡± The bartender¡¯s expression turned grave. A warning to the other hunters not to act recklessly. Or this would be the consequence. But who was it, exactly? Apart from them, who else would know there was a sharpshooter hidden here? Even if they knew, who would have the ability? And to help them on top of that? The sharpshooters on the Gun God Ranking specialize in long-range attacks and have excellent hearing, making it difficult to approach them without making a sound. Unless one had studied ancient martial arts and possessed inner strength to conceal their presence. Fu Yunshen spoke no more, ¡°Clean this up.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The bartender called out to the man¡¯s retreating figure, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To give a little friend a gift.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bartender was expressionless. Of course, he had seen that ¡®little friend¡¯ and had even observed her, but found nothing particrly special. Apart from being good-looking, she seemed like an ordinary person, it was truly unclear what was so deserving about her that warranted such indulgence from his young master. The bartender put on gloves, beginning to clean up. ** Shanghai City remained tranquil, the night still long, unaltered by such a minor incident. However, the NOK forum blew up. Less than three minutes after the death of the seventh ranked Gun God, someone received the news. Of course, it was the hidden forum that exploded, not the homepage. The homepage as usual was filled with fortellers discussing feng shui, debating what to do when encountering a ck cat at night. To ess the hidden forum, it wasn¡¯t enough to have an NOK ount; one needed 5,000 Growth Points for entry. Growth Points could be increased by taking on bounties. An A-rank bounty was worth 10,000 Growth Points. Thus, the users active in the hidden forum were the real big shots. A hacker was so confident when he sent the NOK login program to Ying Zijin because he knew even if she browsed around, she couldn¡¯t reach the secret areas. The hidden forum was usually filled with bounties of every level. But tonight, new posts were emerging at a fric pace. [What¡¯s going on, what¡¯s going on? The seventh ranked Gun God is dead???] [Impossible right, the sharpshooters ranked before him are either busy with missions or it¡¯s just the top three left, who could it be?] [It¡¯s been a long time since the top ten of any hunter ranking changed, are we about to see a shift?] [Damn, I just went to wash my pants and now there¡¯s this shocking news, can¡¯t a man sleep in peace?] [Only a Hypnotist or a Puppet Master could kill someone in the top ten of the Gun God Ranking, right? But why would they make a move?] Hunters on the list usually wouldn¡¯t attack each other, unless interests were involved. Or if NOK had issued a direct bounty for the hunters topete over. [I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe it.] The screen was filled with ¡°I don¡¯t believe it.¡± Until a minuteter, when a new post appeared. Chapter 86: 084 Invisible Slaps are the Most Lethal [2 updates] Chapter 86: 084 Invisible ps are the Most Lethal [2 updates] And within a mere three seconds, this new post quickly rose to the top and became pinned and highlighted in red. Pinned in red. Pinned at the top and highlighted in red. Only the forum administrators could do that. [Administrator 007]: The Gun God Ranking¡¯s Number Seven has died,st located in Hua Country¡¯s Shanghai City, cause unknown. Number Seven¡¯s position will be filled by Number Eight, and the others will move up in sequence, hereby announced. ¡°¡­¡± There was a ten-second silence on the entire forum before it exploded even more fiercely. [Holy shit, he¡¯s really dead, and we don¡¯t even know who took him out, I¡¯m freaking out here.] [In Hua Country? Since when did we have such a ruthless person? Which boss is in Hua Country?] [The bosses¡¯ whereabouts are encrypted, we wouldn¡¯t know.] [No, are you guys not focusing on this new Administrator 007???] [So what if we know, I¡¯m just a nobody, I can¡¯t even touch the management team, sigh, I wonder if I can ask an administrator for a privilege when I reach one million Growth Points?] [Don¡¯t dream, even one million Growth Points might not be enough, you should try taking out the number one on the Bounty List, maybe that would work.] [Gotta skedaddle, even if I blew up the Earth, I wouldn¡¯t dare face off with the number one on the Bounty List, do I have a death wish or what?] [I just remembered, wasn¡¯t Gun God Ranking¡¯s Number Seven epting the bounty to hunt down the Number Seven on the Bounty List? So, could it be that he was taken out by his bounty target in return?] [Who knows, anyhow, being a hunter, you could lose your life any day on the job, it¡¯s better to be one of us clerical workers.] [Dream on, you think just because you¡¯re a hacker, you won¡¯t get hunted? Try hacking into Norton University and you¡¯ll see. [Death Smile]] [¡­] Since even the administrators havee out to dere the death of the Gun God Ranking¡¯s Number Seven, the users, even if they didn¡¯t believe it, had to ept it. It was also because of this change in the rankings that many hunters became more vignt. This night was destined to be unstable for those big shots who wandered internationally. ** On this side. Ying Zijin carried her backpack back to her room, casually throwing it on top of the wardrobe. She also washed her hands in the bathroom to remove the dust that had settled on them. Wen Fengmian had gone to bed early and hadn¡¯t seen her sneak out just ten minutes before. Wen Tinn did see her, but he thought that Ying Zijin was just taking the trash out. He couldn¡¯t possibly imagine that in such a short time, his sister not only took out a sharpshooter but also brought back a Desert Eagle and an AS50. Ying Zijin made fruit juice from the freshly cut fruit, offering a ss to both Wen Tinn and Elder Zhong, and then sat on the sofa to watch a TV series. She looked very serious. As if nothing had happened. When Fu Yunshen came back, this was the scene he walked into. He looked rxed, his voice low: ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t turn around but instead held up a ss of juice for him. Fu Yunshen took it and sat down beside her, ¡°I¡¯ve left a gift in your room, remember to unwrap it and see.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, still seriously into the TV series. ¡°Hey, kiddo,¡± Fu Yunshen nced at the drama ying on the TV and raised an eyebrow, ¡°Is this TV show more interesting than me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡ª,¡± Ying Zijin finally turned her head upon hearing this, hesitating a bit, ¡°It is more interesting than you.¡± The plot is twisted enough, dramatic enough; she liked it. ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand and lightly flicked her forehead, ¡°You little ingrate.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him and took the juice from his hand, ¡°Then you don¡¯t drink.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He felt the ruthlessness of kids once more. ¡°Tomorrow at noon, your brother will treat you and your ssmates to a meal.¡± Fu Yunshen touched her head with a smile, ¡°A chef from O Continent, he cooks delicious food.¡± ¡°O Continent?¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Which restaurant?¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back on the sofa: ¡°The Gordon Ramsay, a fairly famous Michelin Three-Star Restaurant, I¡¯ve contacted their head chef team.¡± Ying Zijin thought for a moment. Oh, never heard of it. The living room fell silent for about a dozen seconds¡ª Ying Zijin spoke unhurriedly: ¡°You cane and ask yourself in the future.¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be scared.¡± She yawned, ¡°I won¡¯tugh at you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the other side of the living room. Elder Zhong was still engrossed in ying chess with the boy,pletely unaware of how many games he had lost. Wen Tinn silently kept track, calcting how many big red envelopes he could get, and suddenly felt a sense of warmth towards Elder Zhong. This grandfather seemed quite nice. ** Meanwhile, in O Continent. In Y Country, it was just past four in the afternoon, the sun was nting westward, the sunlight dazzling. Zhong Manhua arrived at The Gordon Ramsay restaurant. You generally need to book a table at this Michelin Three-Star Restaurant two months in advance, so beforeing to O Continent, she had made a reservation back in January. The Gordon Ramsay, named after its founder, who is a world-ss celebrity chef. This founder is also known for his strong personality and fiery temper, earning the media nickname ¡°Hell¡¯s Chef.¡± Zhong Manhua and Ying Zhenting both liked The Gordon Ramsay, and they had brought their children to dine here several times before. This time, for Xiao Xuan¡¯s birthday, they had also booked a table here. Zhong Manhua approached the counter and took out her passport, ¡°I¡¯ve made a reservation, for a three-person seat tonight with the chef¡¯s menu.¡± Upon hearing this, the counterdy was a bit surprised and looked up with a polite and friendly smile, ¡°Madam, don¡¯t you know?¡± Zhong Manhua frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Chapter 87: 085 The head chef went to celebrate Miss Ying Zijins birthday. Chapter 87: 085 The head chef went to celebrate Miss Ying Zijin¡¯s birthday. ¡°Just this morning, the chef team flew to Hua Country,¡± the counter clerk said apologetically, ¡°I truly have no way of providing you with the chef¡¯s menu.¡± Zhong Manhua suppressed her anger, maintaining herposure, ¡°Then what happens to my reservation?¡± ¡°Here¡¯s what happened.¡± The counter clerk exined, ¡°Because this incident was so sudden, we also didn¡¯t anticipate it, it is indeed the restaurant¡¯s responsibility.¡± She was actually quite puzzled, and had no idea which important figure could make the entire chef team leave. At restaurants of The Gordon Ramsay¡¯s level, even if chefs need to travel abroad, guests are willing to fly out just to taste their cooking. Adhering to the principle that the customer is God, the counter clerk smiled and said, ¡°However, the chef¡¯s menu was already unavable for reservation at the time you booked, because the restaurant is also participating in a television food program during this period, and the chef cannot spare the time.¡± Pausing for a moment, she said tactfully, ¡°If you look more closely, the menu you actually reserved is the next level down, the sous chef¡¯s menu.¡± Upon hearing this, Zhong Manhua was stunned. Then she nced at her phone and found that indeed she had reserved the sous chef¡¯s menu. Immediately, an intense embarrassment surged within her, and her face flushed red. Although there is only a one-word difference between the chef¡¯s menu and the sous chef¡¯s menu, the actual gap is quite significant. The chef¡¯s menu is personally cooked by the head chef, with the most top-tier ingredients. ¡°I checked, and you came all the way from Shanghai City, and it so happens that the chef team has gone to Shanghai City and will be staying there for three days,¡± the counter clerk continued, ¡°How about this, I contact them for you?¡± Zhong Manhua looked astonished, ¡°Gone to Shanghai City?¡± She had traveled thousands of miles to O continent, only to find out the chef had gone to Shanghai City? ¡°You mentioned in your reservation that you needed a birthday cake, so it must be for a celebration, right?¡± The counter clerk nodded, ¡°The chef team has gone to Shanghai City to celebrate a youngdy¡¯s birthday, what a coincidence.¡± Zhong Manhua felt even more embarrassed. She had to book two months in advance online to celebrate Xiao Xuan¡¯s birthday. Yet others had the chef team fly over just for their birthday. What kind of disparity was this? If it were some wealthy families from the Imperial Capital, it might be understandable, but Shanghai City? Zhong Manhua thought hard but couldn¡¯t figure out who had such great influence. Actually, it wasn¡¯t that she insisted on eating at The Gordon Ramsay Restaurant; O continent had many Michelin Three-Star Restaurants, all world-famous. But not going by choice, and being refused, were entirely different. Thetter was a p in the face to her. ¡°No need.¡± Zhong Manhua had already lost her appetite and her dignity. After promptly leaving behind three words, she picked up her purse and left. The counter clerk was somewhat bewildered but said nothing more and continued to serve other customers. ** The next day. At noon, the students from Elite ss 19 were invited to a small courtyard. There were artificial hills and flowing water, birdsong, and a gentle breeze rustling through the trees. This was a property of the Fu Family. The small courtyard was warm in winter and cool in summer. Although notrge, due to its age, it was considered a cultural relic. With an excellent location, its value was over one billion US dors. More than a dozen siblings from the Fu Family had their eyes on this courtyard, fiercely disputing over it for a long time, but Old Master Fu had not said a word. Nobody expected that without saying anything, bypassing even his son Fu Mingcheng, Old Master Fu just directly gave it to Fu Yunshen. This left the Fu Family and his cousins green with envy, but they could do nothing about it and could only hate in secret. Fu Mingcheng, too, wished to use the status of being a father to make Fu Yunshen hand over the courtyard but couldn¡¯t bring himself to do it. Especially since Old Master Fu was still alive, some things simply could not be done too ruthlessly; they had to save face. In the center of the courtyard were two long tables, enough to seat fifty students. The tables were covered with red silk cloths, and wine sses, tes, and cutlery were neatly arranged in front of each seat. Lobster tails, white sauce with pan-fried scallops and asparagus, spicy red wine-braisedmb shanks, truffle chocte¡­ They even included several bottles of wine from the Romanee-Conti winery, each costing over thirty thousand US dors. ¡°` Not only that, but there were also waiters in tailcoats standing by, presenting an air reminiscent of a royal O-continent Imperial Court banquet. Even Jiang Ran was taken aback. It wasn¡¯t that hecked experience; in the capital, he had the good fortune of sampling a genuine Manchu Han Imperial Feast. But the question is, who would invite such high-end, ssy guests to a courtyard house? ¡°I need to take pictures, I need to post on the microblog.¡± The young brother swiftly took out his phone, nearly in tears, ¡°This is my first time eating food from a Michelin Three-Star Restaurant.¡± Jiang Ran looked disgusted. He nced at Fu Yunshen and snorted coldly. A shameless trickster who deceives with his looks. He wouldn¡¯t fall for it. ¡°Brother Ran, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± The younger brother was relishing his food and, seeing Jiang Ran motionless, got greedy, ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, give it to me.¡± He reached out to grab it, but Jiang Ran pped his hand away. ¡°Scram!¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Who said I¡¯m not eating? What¡¯s mine is mine, and even yours is mine.¡± The young brother looked dazed. By the time he realized what was happening, his te had already been taken away by Jiang Ran. Young brother: ¡°¡­¡± He felt like crying. Ying Zijin leaned on her elbow, watching a bunch of silly kids devouring food, then turned her head to look at the man, her eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°I¡¯m quite curious, just who are you?¡± ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen pondered for a moment, ¡°Brother is the kind with a nice face and money, capable of providing for the little ones.¡± He paused, then added in a measured tone, ¡°Good guy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** As March came to a close, the art festival was just around the corner. All sses had handed in theirpetition entries, which the student council had sorted and then passed on to the art division. The Elite ss didn¡¯t have many participants because to them, academics were more important. Unless interested, they wouldn¡¯t waste their time on the art festival. Thus, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s decision to enter thepetition caught many in the Elite ss by surprise. If Zhong Zhiwan waspeting, did anyone else even stand a chance? Zhong Zhiwan pretended not to hear thesements and went to the student council office. There were manypetition entries, divided into categories like calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, oil painting, and printmaking ¨C organizing them was no easy task, and the department heads were frantic with their members. ¡°Zhiwan,¡± greeted the head of the Literature and Art Department before getting back to work. Zhong Zhiwan inquired nonchntly, ¡°Where¡¯s the calligraphy section?¡± ¡°Over there, all organized already.¡± ¡°Hmm, let me take a look.¡± Zhong Zhiwan walked over, flipped through a few pieces, and shook her head. What is all this writing? A bunch of vulgar attempts at being culturally refined. She should never have stooped to level herself with the art festival, out of impulse due to Ying Zijin¡¯s participation. While these writings weren¡¯t impressive, they were at least better than Ying Zijin¡¯s. How could someone from a small county town know anything about calligraphy? Zhong Zhiwan flipped through the pieces faster and faster, each piece more uninteresting than thest, until she came across an unrolled scroll. It was a very simple poem. But the characters were majestic, exuding power and grace, with every stroke prating deeply. Zhong Zhiwan blinked in surprise, her gaze moving downward to see the name in the lower right corner. Her hand suddenly withdrew, clutching the scroll tightly. Chapter 88: How do you think about this calligraphy? Chapter 88: How do you think about this calligraphy? ¡°` For quite a while, her fingers gradually loosened. The scroll was of good quality and bore no nail marks. Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips and nced at the office. Noticing that the others were still busy arranging the contest entries and had not paid attention to her, she breathed a sigh of relief. She had been somewhat out of character just now. Having reced the scroll, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression turned cold. She would never believe for a second that Ying Zijin was the author. She had already seen Ying Zijin¡¯sprehensive profile at Old Master Zhong¡¯s, detailed up to every year. Qingshui County was economically backward, a poor vige, where not only learning calligraphy was out of question but even having enough food was an issue. And the calligraphy on this scroll could not be produced without decades of practice. It was clearly the work of a master calligrapher. Even her calligraphy teacher might not be able to produce such handwriting. Could Ying Zijin possibly write this? Zhong Zhiwan frowned. She hadn¡¯t expected Ying Zijin to actually contemte cheating to win an award at the Arts Festival. Driven by a lust for money, she really must be driven mad by poverty. Zhong Zhiwan had never participated in the Arts Festival before, she turned and asked in a faint voice, ¡°Has there ever been a student who cheated in the past?¡± Hearing this, the ministers all stopped their work, somewhat surprised, ¡°Cheated?¡± ¡°For example¡ª¡± Zhong Zhiwan paused, ¡°having someone else do the writing or painting, and then submitting it under their own name.¡± ¡°That¡­¡± the Minister of Literature and Art thought for a moment, ¡°seems to have happened, from what I¡¯ve heard from seniors, it should have been several years ago, when a student did that, submitting a master calligrapher¡¯s work for thepetition.¡± ¡°But given his age, he clearly couldn¡¯t have written it, and what¡¯s funnier is that the calligrapher was present that day and directly exposed it.¡± ¡°Due to the serious impact, the incident became an embarrassment broadcasted online, and the student was expelled.¡± Zhong Zhiwan nodded, ¡°I see.¡± ¡°So since then, no one has dared to cheat,¡± asked the Minister of Literature and Art, ¡°Zhiwan, did you find someone cheating?¡± ¡°Not exactly,¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled, ¡°It¡¯s not certain yet, can¡¯t use arbitrarily.¡± ¡°Oh,¡± the Minister of Literature and Art didn¡¯t say much more, lowering his head to record on the roster, ¡°Anyway, whoever dares to do this is definitely doomed.¡± Those with no intention to speak can provoke a reaction in those who listen. Zhong Zhiwan thought for a moment, still took out the scroll, and left the office. ** After leaving the activity center, Zhong Zhiwan headed towards the Elite ss. On the way, she encountered students of ss 19 who had just finished PE. Even from dozens of meters away, Zhong Zhiwan saw those students gathered around the girl, looking excited. Even Jiang Ran and Xiu Yu, standing by her side, automatically subdued their own sharpness and vigor. This was something that had never happened before. Zhong Zhiwan wasn¡¯t oblivious to the fact that ever since Ying Zijin left the Elite ss, a lot of things had changed. And so had Old Master Zhong¡¯s attitude towards her. Zhong Zhiwan nced at the girl, tightened her grip, covered the scroll with her backpack, and hurried away with her head down. As if afraid of being seen. ¡°Why is Zhong Zhiwan running away hunched over like a thief?¡± Xiu Yu nced and clicked his tongue, ¡°She wouldn¡¯t actually be stealing, would she?¡± Ying Zijin, eating a lollipop, didn¡¯t even look up, just indifferently responded, ¡°Possibly.¡± ¡°But speaking of which, Daddy Ying, I¡¯ve always felt like you¡ª¡± Xiu Yu stroked his chin, ¡°sometimes you seem like a forteller.¡± Ying Zijin turned her head, her phoenix eyes slightly lifted, ¡°Forteller?¡± ¡°` ¡°I just have a feeling you can predict the future,¡± Xiu Yu couldn¡¯t quite exin it, vaguely, ¡°Anyway, it gives off a pretty mysterious vibe.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Then I can give you a free divination.¡± ¡°Divination?¡± Xiu Yu was startled, ¡°Daddy Ying, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re a fortune teller.¡± Ying Zijin, having finished her lollipop, finally said, ¡°No.¡± Fortune tellers usually rely on objects or supernatural sciences to probe into matters they wish to know. Unlike prophecies, the results given by fortune tellers are ambiguous. It¡¯s the same with ying Tarot Cards. She doesn¡¯t do divination, she sees directly. However, whether observing the future or the past, it would consume a lot of her energy, because it all involves causality. So before she fully recovered, she wouldn¡¯t use her Divine Calction abilities. Except for those things she could know with just one nce. Like an ordinary person¡¯s name, age, what they were about to do. ¡°I thought so.¡± Xiu Yu thought she was just ying and didn¡¯t pay much attention, ¡°But Daddy Ying, if you¡¯re interested in divination, you could consider visiting the capital sometime.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Forteller Family there, doing daily divination on the streets, but actually, they¡¯re just scamming money.¡± ¡°What Forteller, what do you know?¡± Jiang Ran, upon hearing this, scoffed, ¡°They really can tell fortunes.¡± ¡°Tell fortunes my ass,¡± Xiu Yu burst in anger, ¡°I was scammed by them once, pulled over while walking to draw some fortune slip, then they forced me to pay for the interpretation, swindling a month¡¯s worth of my pocket money.¡± She was so angry she smashed that fortune-telling stall. Ying Zijin¡¯s hand paused, deep in thought. This way of handling things¡­ Hmm. She yawned and returned to her ss, starting another round of sleeping. ** The art festival was set for April 6th,sting three days. All grades except for the third year of high school and ninth grade would have a holiday. Ever since the incident with Ying Feifei, Old Master Zhong had taken a keen interest in every move of Verdant, and this time was no exception. Two days before the art festival, on Saturday, he called Ying Zijin. ¡°Zijin, aren¡¯t you participating in the art festival? How¡¯s it going? Do you need grandpa to help?¡± He knew the child hadn¡¯t had the opportunity to learn these things before, and it was toote to hire a teacher now. But he himself was a simple man, only proficient in ying chess. ¡°That¡¯s great, grandpa wille and watch you,¡± Master Zhong happily agreed, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured, whatever you write grandpa will think it¡¯s the best.¡± Zhong Zhiwan was by the side, feeling more and more suffocated as she listened, and she made up her mind, standing up, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m going out for a bit.¡± If it had been in the past, Elder Zhong would have given a bunch of reminders before Zhong Zhiwan went out. But this time he didn¡¯t say much, just waved his hand. Zhong Zhiwan took a deep breath and left the Zhong Family. She took a taxi straight to Eastern Shanghai City, arriving at a vi. In the yard, someone was weeding, surprised to see her, ¡°Zhiwan, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I came to see Senior Brother Lin,¡± Zhong Zhiwan walked up, ¡°I also have something I want to ask him.¡± This was her senior brother Lin Xi, with whom she had been studying under a calligraphy master. Lin Xi wiped his hands and asked as he walked into the house, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zhong Zhiwan took out a scroll, unfurled it, and spread it on the table. ¡°Senior Brother Lin, what do you think of this piece of calligraphy?¡± Lin Xi leaned over to look, first silent for a moment, then shocked, ¡°Zhiwan, did you write this?¡± Chapter 89: 087 Ying Zijins calligraphy is too strong [Launch Event] Chapter 89: 087 Ying Zijin¡¯s calligraphy is too strong [Launch Event] Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t answer but asked again, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, could you first give your opinion on how the calligraphy is?¡± Lin Xi pondered for a long while before shaking his head, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Zhong Zhiwan was startled, ¡°Why is it hard to say?¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t judge this script by its seemingly casual strokes,¡± Lin Xi said as he picked up the scroll and pointed to one of the lines of poetry, ¡°Look here, the dot stroke, structure, andyout could be called exquisite.¡± ¡°Moreover, it¡¯s quite obvious that the person who wrote this did so in one breath without any pauses.¡± He sighed softly, ¡°To still be able to write so perfectly in this manner is truly amazing.¡± Zhong Zhiwan came to a conclusion, ¡°So you¡¯re saying a high school student definitely couldn¡¯t have written this?¡± ¡°A high school student?¡± Lin Xi chuckled, ¡°Let alone a high school student, even teachers might not be capable of this.¡± ¡°Zhiwan, you¡¯ve been learning with the teacher for over a decade, don¡¯t you have any judgment of your own?¡± Zhong Zhiwan thought so too, and sheughed; ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I have little experience. Could you tell which school this calligraphy belongs to?¡± Every calligraphy master has their own style, especially the unique ones that others can¡¯t easily imitate. ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± Lin Xi frowned and took another careful look, ¡°It¡¯s in semi-cursive script with a deep foundation, but the style isn¡¯t very clear. It should be a work by Master Wei Hou.¡± As he spoke, he took another scroll from the shelf in the study and opened it. ¡°Take a look, this is a piece by Master Wei Hou that I obtained from the teacher.¡± Zhong Zhiwan nced at it, trying to suppress the smile on her lips, ¡°It does look quite simr.¡± In truth, it wasn¡¯t very simr; at least in her opinion, the piece that Ying Zijin cheated on was better than what Wei Hou had written. Zhong Zhiwan pondered for a moment, then said, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, can we go find Master Wei Hou now?¡± Lin Xi thought for a while, ¡°Okay.¡± He made a phone call first to confirm Wei Hou was at home before driving Zhong Zhiwan to Wei Hou¡¯s residence. At that moment, Wei Hou was basking in the sun in his courtyard. He was over fifty and his stature in the art world was not low. However, Wei Hou hadn¡¯t picked up his brush for several years now and had no new works. No one knew the reason. ¡°Master Wei Hou,¡± Lin Xi greeted, ¡°This is my junior, Zhong Zhiwan.¡± Wei Hou squinted his eyes, putting on airs, ¡°What is it?¡± Lin Xi stepped forward, handing him the scroll, ¡°Is this your work?¡± Wei Hou originally didn¡¯t care until he saw the script on the scroll, whereupon a sharp gleam appeared in his eyes. ¡°It¡¯s my practice work.¡± He held the scroll and smiled amicably, ¡°Little Lin, how did it end up with you?¡± ¡°Zhiwan brought it.¡± Lin Xi also smiled, ¡°Master Wei Hou, after several years, your foundation seems even more solid.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± Wei Hou waved his hand dismissively, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, you can go.¡± ¡°Senior Brother Lin, I still have something to discuss with Master Wei Hou,¡± Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be back in a moment.¡± Lin Xi didn¡¯t ask any questions and nodded before leaving. Only Wei Hou and Zhong Zhiwan were left in the room. Zhong Zhiwan spoke up directly, ¡°Master Wei Hou, I know this script wasn¡¯t written by you.¡± Wei Hou was taken aback and awkwardly replied, ¡°Little Zhong, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°But this piece could be passed as yours,¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled with implication, ¡°Master Wei Hou, you have your own seal, don¡¯t you?¡± ** April 6th. Verdant had arranged the venue early on and hung an advertising sign at the school gate. Not only would masters from the art world be attending today, but also quite a few media outlets. To maintain fairness, Verdant¡¯s art festival always streamed live on the inte. It also facilitated artists who could not attend the event to find promising new talent. Ying Zijin leaned back in her chair, yawned, and pulled down the brim of her baseball cap to block The Sun. Her body had recovered quite well, but she still felt sleepy when she was bored. ¡°The opening ceremony is at 9 a.m., and the first award isn¡¯t presented until the afternoon.¡± Xiu Yu teased Dudu, clearly annoyed, ¡°There are also performances by the art troupe in between, such a hassle.¡± If it hadn¡¯t been for Daddy Ying¡¯s participation in the art festival, she wouldn¡¯t be sitting here either. ¡°Mhm.¡± Ying Zijin half-closed her eyes, also taking the opportunity to regte her blood flow and Inner Strength, ¡°Treat you to a meal once I get the prize money.¡± The little one drooled at the thought, ¡°Daddy Ying, do I get a share too?¡± Xiu Yu kicked the little one, ¡°You only think about eating, even Dudu is more diligent than you.¡± Dudu pouted its little pink nose, snorted, and hopped a few times with its tiny pig trotters, indicating that it too could exercise. The little one: ¡°¡­¡± The not-as-good-as-a-pig series. ¡°Daddy Ying, are you confident about winning a first-ss award?¡± Ying Zijin lookednguid, ¡°Not bad, I guess.¡± Zhong Zhiwan walked past holding a folder, followed by several members of the student council. Upon hearing this, she turned her head and smiled slightly, ¡°Then I wish my cousin the best of luck.¡± Ying Zijin looked up, her eyes shimmering faintly. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s fingers tightened, her smile on her lips froze for a moment, and her heart skipped a beat. But in an instant, she calmed down, smiled again, and turned away. She had already consulted several masters in the Calligraphy circle, and that piece of calligraphy couldn¡¯t have been written by someone with less than forty years of experience. Although she didn¡¯t know the origin of that writing, she was certain it wasn¡¯t Ying Zijin¡¯s work; that¡¯s why she had confidently handed it over to Wei Hou. Given Wei Hou¡¯s reputation in the art world, there weren¡¯t many who would dare contradict him. If Wei Hou said it was his, it was his. Even if it truly belonged to another calligrapher, no one would publicly offend Wei Hou¡¯s dignity. Zhong Zhiwan was actually quite disappointed. She had overestimated Ying Zijin. She didn¡¯t expect Ying Zijin to stoop to cheating just topete with her for Old Master Zhong¡¯s favor. Zhong Zhiwan shook her head and went backstage. ** Ying Family¡¯s old mansion. The day before, Zhong Manhua had returned from O continent. Ying Zhenting had gone back to the capital for business. ¡°Madam, the butler just called.¡± The housekeeper brought over a ss of milk, ¡°He asked if you¡¯d like to go to the school¡¯s art festival to support Second Miss.¡± ¡°Support?¡± Zhong Manhuaughed at the suggestion, ¡°As if support would make her talented? Really, what¡¯s the point of participating in an art festival.¡± She was naturallypetitive and strived to be the best in everything. If she went, and others found out her daughter had no talent in music, chess, calligraphy, and painting, how would other Noble Ladies view her? Zhong Manhua massaged her temples, irritated, ¡°Turn on the TV.¡± The housekeeper caught on and switched to the channel broadcasting the festival live. At that moment, the live broadcast hadn¡¯t officially begun, and not many people were watching. The footage was of backstage and the exhibition room, essentially behind-the-scenes. Just as the channel changed, a harsh voice rang out. ¡°I would like to ask student Ying Zijin, this scroll was personally delivered by me to Master Wei Hou, how did you get it and even use it to enter thepetition?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s face immediately turned an ashen hue. Chapter 90: 088 Arrogant, writing "1 more chapter" in front of everyone Chapter 90: 088 Arrogant, writing ¡°1 more chapter¡± in front of everyone The speaker was none other than Lin Xi. Lin Xi, now twenty-eight years old, possesses significant artistic talent and aplishment in calligraphy and painting and is considered a promising young talent. Since his teacher is a calligraphy master, he naturally received an invitation as well. He arrived early, and the camera crew followed in behind him. Lin Xi, full of youthful vigor, hadn¡¯t given any thought or consideration to the consequences when he exposed the matter so directly. After all, it didn¡¯t have much to do with him. Lin Xi, in front of the live broadcast camera, pointed to a very faint pattern in the middle of the scroll, ¡°This is Master Wei Hou¡¯s exclusive seal, whichymen can¡¯t recognize.¡± ¡°But upon closer inspection, you can see that the pattern forms the character ¡®Wei¡¯.¡± The teachers from Verdant exchanged looks, inevitably feeling some dissatisfaction. Fortunately, there weren¡¯t that many people watching the live broadcast at that moment. The head of the art department snapped out of his shock, raised his hand, and signaled the cameraman to turn off the camera first. Lin Xi¡¯s expression was cold, ¡°With such an incident, how does your school propose to handle it?¡± He had only handed over this piece of writing to Wei Hou two days ago, and now he saw it here. To im it wasn¡¯t stolen, he wouldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°We were unaware of this incident as well, and didn¡¯t expect a student to be so bold,¡± said the head of the art department without making excuses, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll issue a criticism notice and expel the student during the opening ceremony.¡± Verdant absolutely could not tolerate cheating. Not to mention, this incident involved Wei Hou. This time, the school had invited quite a few masters from the art world, including the Chairman of the Shanghai Calligraphy Association. But Wei Hou is a director of the Hua Country Calligraphy Art Association. Their statuses and positions were simply iparable. Using Wei Hou¡¯s characters without permission, wasn¡¯t this a provocation to the Hua Country Calligraphy Art Association? The head of the art department looked at the characters on the scroll and frowned deeply. He had his suspicions before, and now it turned out that Ying Zijin had not written them herself. Lin Xi¡¯s demeanor finally eased, ¡°Your school¡¯s decision is just, and the punishment indeed needs to be severe.¡± No longer interested in watching further, he left the exhibition room and happened to run into Zhong Zhiwan. ¡°Senior Brother Lin,¡± Zhong Zhiwan greeted with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± ¡°Zhiwan, I was actually looking for you,¡± Lin Xi pulled her aside, ¡°Do you know a student named Ying Zijin?¡± Zhong Zhiwan was surprised, ¡°Ying Zijin? She¡¯s my cousin, what about her?¡± ¡°No wonder,¡± Lin Xi knew that Zhong Zhiwan had borrowed the scroll to copy it, ¡°She probably saw that it was well written, not knowing who wrote it, then stole it to participate in the art festival.¡± Zhong Zhiwan hesitated, ¡°That can¡¯t be, although my cousin is from the countryside, she actually¡­¡± ¡°For money,¡± Lin Xi scoffed, ¡°I¡¯ve seen many people like her, they don¡¯t truly appreciate calligraphy.¡± His teacher is also from the Calligraphy Association, and every year many people want to be his disciples. But many are just looking to exploit his teacher¡¯s reputation to sell their calligraphy and paintings for more money. ¡°So¡ª¡± Zhong Zhiwan paused, ¡°Senior Brother Lin, you discovered she cheated?¡± ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t plead on her behalf,¡± Lin Xi raised his hand, indifferently, ¡°Your school will issue the criticism and expel her shortly.¡± Zhong Zhiwan pressed her lips together, holding back a smile, ¡°I understand, Senior Brother Lin.¡± ** Below the stage. In the student area. The girl leaning back in her chair straightened up, and her half-closed eyes fluttered open. The sunlight scattered over her longshes, casting mottled shadows beneath. ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re not sleeping anymore?¡± Xiu Yu noticed her movement, ¡°The opening ceremony hasn¡¯t even started.¡± Ying Zijin stretchednguidly, her voice low and cool, ¡°Something¡¯se up.¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Xiu Yu was puzzled, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Nothing much,¡± Ying Zijin supported her head with her hand, rxed and casual, ¡°Just something entertaining.¡± Xiu Yu scratched his head. Here it went again, it was just like this. It made him feel like their Daddy Ying was a forteller. A few minutes passed, and it was now nine o¡¯clock sharp. The filming equipment was fully set up to ensure the live broadcast would not be interrupted due to sudden malfunctions. The stage had also been prepared with chairs and name tes on tables. Some spots were empty, but most guests had already taken their seats, all leading figures in the art world. With Lin Xi¡¯s status, he could only sit in the third row. The live broadcast officially started, and more and more people tuned in. As a school ranked in the top three nationally, Verdant Middle School had an excellent reputation. [Phew, made it for the opening ceremony, I want to see how grand Verdant really is.] [I¡¯m here, I¡¯m here, take a look at the guest seats, there are so many masters indeed.] [Lin Xi! Isn¡¯t that Lin Xi? Lin Xi really is the pop icon of the art world, so handsome.] [No, he looks good, but isn¡¯t the art world supposed to be about skill, why focus on his face?] [Then let me educate you about our art world pop icon, Lin Xi. When he was twelve years old, his calligraphy sold for a high price of five hundred thousand.] [Awesome, awesome¡­] Having such an achievement at twelve, his talent was indeed remarkable. [Hey, look, why has Lin Xi stood up? What¡¯s he going to do with the microphone?] [I¡¯m a bit confused; shouldn¡¯t the host give a speech first?] [Lin Xi doesn¡¯t look too good, must be something big going on, squatting this one.] Seeing this, The principal, who sat in the first row with the Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association, was also puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The leader of the Art Department hurriedly said, ¡°Principal, there has been an unexpected incident.¡± He was exining in a low voice, and over there Lin Xi had already begun speaking. ¡°Art is noble and great, it teaches us what beauty is, so I absolutely will not allow anyone to insult it.¡± Lin Xi¡¯s voice came through the microphone, spreading across the entire field, ¡°Today I am here to appreciate the works of the younger generation and support them, but I didn¡¯t expect such a vile thing to happen!¡± ¡°A student actually stole Master Wei Hou¡¯s work to enter thepetition!¡± Lin Xi coldly stated, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Master Wei Hou telling me personally that this piece was written by him, I would have been deceived by this student as well.¡± As soon as he said that, not only the students below the stage but also theizens watching the live broadcast were shocked. [Holy shit, did I hear that right? They stole Master Wei Hou¡¯s calligraphy topete?] [Ah, even someone like me who doesn¡¯t care about calligraphy has heard of Wei Hou. How dare this student?] [Tsk tsk, this is going to be interesting.] ¡°Using Wei Hou¡¯s calligraphy in thepetition.¡± Xiu Yu eximed, ¡°Daddy Ying, who¡¯s so badass?¡± Ying Zijin shifted his posture and sat down, ¡°Hmm, me.¡± Xiu Yu was choked up, ¡°¡­Daddy, stop joking around, I¡¯ve almost developed a heart condition from your anticstely.¡± ¡°I can help you remove that, get a mechanical one instead.¡± ¡°¡­¡± On the stage. Lin Xi had already moved aside at this point, and the leader of the Art Department had taken over the microphone. ¡°Regarding this cheating incident, the school will absolutely not be lenient; after discussion, we are canceling Ying Zijin¡¯s eligibility for thepetition and expelling her.¡± The apple in Xiu Yu¡¯s hand dropped with a ¡°plop.¡± Jiang Ran slowly raised his head, his eyes slightly narrowed. Whispers surged around. ¡°Ying Zijin? Why is it her? Does she have a death wish to cheat like this?¡± ¡°Probably saw Zhiwan participating, so she thought of joining too. Always trying topete with Zhiwan, as if she didn¡¯t realize she¡¯s not up to par.¡± ¡°She¡¯s truly brought disaster on herself.¡± Jiang Ran was annoyed by thements. He abruptly stood up, his tongue pressing against his teeth, angrily, ¡°What¡¯s all the fuss? Shut up, all of you!¡± The students immediately fell silent. ¡°What kind of punishment is this?¡± Jiang Ran turned, his eyes glinting with a crimson light, ¡°Do you have evidence? Just expelling like that? What kind of teacher are you?¡± [Whoa, who¡¯s this guy, so aggressive?] [Must be Verdant Middle School¡¯s school tyrant. Badpany leads to bad habits.] ¡°Of course, there¡¯s evidence.¡± Lin Xi didn¡¯t recognize Jiang Ran, so naturally, he was unaware of his identity. He took out the scroll, unfolded it, and projected it onto therge screen, a cold smile on his face, ¡°Look carefully, here is Master Wei Hou¡¯s seal. Ask her, did she write this character?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Finally, Ying Zijin spoke up, she nced at it indifferently, seemingly unbothered, ¡°Indeed, I didn¡¯t write it.¡± Jiang Ran frowned. Xiu Yu pulled him back into his seat, ¡°When Daddy speaks, don¡¯t interrupt.¡± Jiang Ran, ¡°¡­¡± Zhong Zhiwan looked taken aback and very surprised. She hadn¡¯t expected Ying Zijin to admit it so readily. Did she think admitting fault would lessen the punishment? Far too na?ve. Thements were full of mockery. [I¡¯m going to throw up, she actually has the nerve to say she didn¡¯t write it. Then why cheat?] [Such thick-faced, Verdant is doing it right, such students should be expelled.] [pping her own face, really?] [I won¡¯tment, there might be a twist, and you all might be the ones getting pped in the faceter.] ¡°Did you hear that? She¡­.¡± Before Lin Xi could finish his words, he heard the girl¡¯s tone slow and faintly rise. A sentence tossed off with light boration. ¡°I can¡¯t write something so trashy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, the entire ce fell silent. Zhong Zhiwan was shocked. Did Ying Zijin know what she was saying? Not even her teacher could produce this calligraphy. And Ying Zijin dared to call it trashy? [No way, she even said she couldn¡¯t write something so trashy. Who does she think she is???] [I¡¯m floored, she¡¯s so arrogant? She knows who Master Wei Hou is and still makes such ament, who gave her the audacity?] [LMAO, you can¡¯t write something so trashy, then you write, show us right now how well you can write.] Lin Xi didn¡¯t expect the girl to not only refuse to acknowledge her mistake but to be so insolent as well. He was almost amused with anger,manding coldly, ¡°Set up a table, bring brush, ink, paper, and inkstone, let her write.¡± Chapter 91: 089 Sheng Qingtang: Are you saying this handwriting is from Wei Hou? [2nd update] Chapter 91: 089 Sheng Qingtang: Are you saying this handwriting is from Wei Hou? [2nd update] Someone soon brought up the Four Treasures of the Study, and a table was set up on the stage in front of the guest seats. Lin Xi looked at the girl with displeasure, ¡°Since you¡¯ve said so, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Come up and write.¡± Xiu Yu immediately became angry. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s hand rested on her shoulder, signaling her not to move. She then stood up and walked up to the stage. Seeing this, the students below started to get restless. They stood up one after another, wishing they could go up to the stage to watch, excited and with the words ¡°starting trouble¡± practically written on their foreheads. Jiang Ran calmed the somewhat turbulent Inner Strength within him, suppressing his restlessness, ¡°Her hand hurts so much when she hits people, how can she write any characters?¡± Shouldn¡¯t the hand used for writing be taken good care of? ¡°I haven¡¯t seen it before, but Daddy Ying can definitely do anything.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran felt he couldn¡¯t refute this. Because he had been in a state of seclusion all this time. He could only be patient and look towards the stage. On the other side, Zhong Zhiwan knitted her brow in confusion. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ying Zijin would dare to go up after admitting to cheating. She and Lin Xi were from the same sect, so she naturally knew about Lin Xi¡¯s temperament. Lin Xi was usually gentle with people, but he was very strict with academic matters, and even she had been reprimanded several times. Ying Zijin was now shing with Lin Xi, and after this, she shouldn¡¯t even think about entering the art world ever again. Since the wealthy family was connected to the art world, after this incident, would Old Master Zhong still dote on a foster daughter who had offended the art world? Ying Zijin nced at the Inkstone and found that the ink had also been prepared for her, which saved her some trouble. She lifted her chin and pointed at the scroll, ¡°How much is this worth?¡± Lin Xi repressed his anger, ¡°At least five million, write your characters.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Hmm, you remember that.¡± She lowered her head and picked a Wolf Brush from the brush holder. The audience before the live broadcast was perplexed. [What does she mean? Why does she want Lin Xi to remember?] [I don¡¯t understand, but she really is daring. For that courage alone, she deserves apuse.] [What courage? She must be resigned to her fate. If she can¡¯t produce any big characterster, that¡¯s really going to be embarrassing.] Lin Xi watched with a cold eye. Behind him, the principal looked at the head of the art department, ¡°When was the expulsion discussed? Howe I, as the principal, didn¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°How could we trouble the principal with such a trivial matter?¡± the head of the art department smiled, ¡°Cheating, and even cheating in front of Master Wei Hou, how could she not be expelled?¡± The principal frowned, ¡°There must be more to this.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t she writing right now?¡± the head of the art department said indifferently, ¡°The principal will see soon enough. She¡¯s originally from a county town, what else could she¡­¡± The voice suddenly stopped. The barrage in the live broadcast also suddenly ceased. Because at that moment, everyone focused on the stage saw the girl lift her left hand and take up another Wolf Brush. She used a Paperweight to hold down the Xuan Paper, stepped back as if observing something, and then bent down. The next second, both brushes moved at once. [¡­] [Holy crap, ambidextrous? Has she lost her mind? Lin Xi can¡¯t even do it, and how old is she this year?] [She¡¯s just seeking attention! Art is insulted by such people!] [Cameraman, don¡¯t just film her, film her characters, hurry, let us see how bad her writing is.] [Everyone, don¡¯t be impatient, wait until she finishes writing, then we¡¯ll know what it¡¯s like.] Zhong Zhiwan shook her head again, even more disappointed. The left hand is connected to the right brain, and the right hand is connected to the left brain. Writing with both hands simultaneously and doing it well is exceedingly difficult. The brain¡¯s nerves are limited after all; without training, it¡¯s impossible to aplish. All the masters of the art world in the VIP seats were also shocked, but they were too far away to see what the girl had written. In just five or six seconds, Ying Zijin put down the brushes. ¡°Finished?¡± Lin Xi didn¡¯t know what to say, his words filled with anger tinged with sarcasm, ¡°You should never rush when writing characters. With such haste, what could you have written?¡± Having said that, he stepped forward and picked up the Xuan Paper. But looking down, his expression instantly stiffened. The camera followed Lin Xi closely, clearly erging his facial expressions, even capturing every trembling muscle. [Lin Xi seems very shocked, what did he see?] [Could it be that ugly?] [I¡¯m so curious, let us see what she wrote.] Lin Xi stared at the characters on the Xuan Paper, his pupils contracting violently, fingers trembling, in utter disbelief. The Xuan Paper was divided into two columns. One side disyed seal script, the other, regr script. The two different styles of calligraphy,pletely opposite in style. The brush danced like a dragon, flowing like clouds and water. Each stroke, prating deep into the wood. If Lin Xi hadn¡¯t witnessed it with his own eyes, he would have never believed this was the work of a seventeen-year-old high school student. And she was ambidextrous, working with both hands at the same time. How was this possible? Not to mention that the characters exuded an enormous presence, as though the force of thunder was pouring down from them, their momentum awe-inspiring. They exerted such immense pressure on Lin Xi that he nearly couldn¡¯t bear to look directly at them for too long. Dozens of seconds passed, and he still stood there in a daze. The photographer stepped forward, quite surprised, and whispered, ¡°Mr. Lin, please lift it up and aim at the camera.¡± Lin Xi, still in a stupor, nevertheless unfolded the Xuan paper. The two pieces of calligraphy were disyed on therge screen, thoroughly exposed to everyone¡¯s eyes. Zhong Zhiwan was chatting and smiling with the head of the literary and art department when she looked up. Her smile froze, and her mind buzzed, ¡°¡­¡± It was as if all the sounds around her had vanished at that moment. The entire venue once again fell into utter silence. The barrage of onlinements stopped for a few seconds, then suddenly surged. [Holy crap, that calligraphy¡­] [Honestly, with thisparison, Wei Hou¡¯s piece really looks like trash.] [Ambidextrous, done in one go, and two different styles at that, isn¡¯t this badass?] [With such amazing calligraphy, does she need to cheat?] [Not to sound conspiratorial, but am I the only one suspecting someone switched her calligraphy to falsely use her of cheating?] The more mercilessly they had mocked her before, the more intense the rebound was now, especially among the audience members awaiting the turnaround. [I¡¯m sorry, but this so-called ¡®Outstanding Lin Xi¡¯¡­ I really can¡¯t bring myself to like him, actually, I even dislike him.] [Wasn¡¯t he acting all arrogant just now? Let Lin Xi write a piece on the spot then; he¡¯s 28, right? If she can use two hands at 17, he should at least use his feet as well, right?] [Using hands and feet? That¡¯s overestimating Lin Xi, don¡¯t you think? You talk about how Lin Xi sold a piece for half a million when he was 12, but didn¡¯t I hear that the buyer was his own grandfather?] [Wow, now that¡¯s a scandal! I just heard Ying Zijin ask Lin Xi how much that piece of ¡®trash¡¯ was worth, and Lin Xi said five million, so the one she just wrote now, isn¡¯t that worth over ten million?] [Lin Xi is really pping his own face here. To be fair, if he had privatelymunicated with the student first and the student still refused to repent, then reporting and expelling her wouldn¡¯t have been toote. Besides, he¡¯s not even a teacher at Verdant, is he?] Because there were so many middle and high school studentsbined, along with faculty, there were two big screens on both sides of the stage. What was projected on the big screens were the live stream visuals, and since thepetition involved young people, the school kept up with the times and did not turn off thements. The earlierments mocking Ying Zijin had disappeared, reced with uniform ridicule of Lin Xi¡¯s arrogance. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s head was still buzzing, unable to clearly hear what people around her were saying. The color drained from her lips, and her face turned deathly pale. How could this be? Was Ying Zijin really capable of writing this? It wasn¡¯t a trick? ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m not sure why you were so convinced that ssmate Ying cheated using Master Wei Hou¡¯s calligraphy,¡± the principal said coldly, ncing at the head of the art department, ¡°but now the matter is clear. You¡¯ve insulted her reputation, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to ssmate Ying?¡± [Oh oh oh, I like this principal, not the kind that only cares about appearances, nor does he kowtow to the powerful.] [Lin Xi should apologize. Luckily the youngdy is psychologically resilient. The news of that student jumping off a building the other day was suffocating to watch.] Lin Xi was rigid, deeply embarrassed. Instead of apologizing, he said, ¡°But this piece indeed belongs to Master Wei Hou.¡± Even if Ying Zijin wrote well, it didn¡¯t prove she hadn¡¯t stolen it. The principal had not yet spoken again when suddenly, the Chairman of Shanghai Art Association stood up, astonished, ¡°President Sheng?¡± Ying Zijin turned her head. She saw, several meters away, Sheng Qingtang walking towards the VIP section with a straw hat and slippers. The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association hurriedly went to greet him, ¡°President Sheng, what brings you here?¡± In terms of status in the art world, Sheng Qingtang was absolutely one of the top figures. Although he had already retired from the Hua Country Calligraphy Association, people still respectfully addressed him as President Sheng. ¡°Came to have a look,¡± Sheng Qingtang waved his hand, ¡°just happened to be utterly free today.¡± He wasn¡¯t going to admit that he came to use his old face to take away the piece of calligraphy by Divine Doctor Ying. Such fine calligraphy, participating in an art festival? It deserved to be mounted and hung on his wall to be admired every day. Did these people understand the essence of that piece? He spat in disgust. But what had he just heard? Old Master Sheng was furious. Lin Xi was also shocked, ¡°Senior Sheng.¡± But Sheng Qingtang didn¡¯t pay him any attention, and pointed to the scroll, enunciating clearly, ¡°You¡¯re saying this piece was written by Wei Hou?¡± Chapter 92: 090 The Vest Fell Off Like That [3 Updates] Chapter 92: 090 The Vest Fell Off Like That [3 Updates] Lin Xi was startled. He didn¡¯t know why Sheng Qingtang would ask such a question, but still answered, ¡°Yes, President Sheng,st Saturday I had just delivered this piece of calligraphy to Master Wei Hou. He said it was his practice work.¡± ¡°Practice work?¡± Sheng Qingtang held back, nearly falling in the temptation to p him, remembering this was not his own son. He burst into an angryugh, ¡°With Wei Hou¡¯s crappy handwriting, he has the nerve to say this calligraphy is his practice work? Is he worthy?!¡± With that statement, the expressions of the other art masters around them changed. Even though Sheng Qingtang was focused on calligraphy, he had also made achievements in traditional Chinese painting and sculpture, holding a very high position in the art world, almost unmatched. He had a quirky temper and had no apprentices under him. But this did not prevent the other art masters from respecting him deeply. Since Sheng Qingtang had said so, he must have recognized something. Lin Xi was taken aback. ¡°Now, right away, bring that fool Wei Hou to me!¡± Sheng Qingtang shouted angrily at the Chairman of Shanghai Art Association, ¡°I want to see him within ten minutes.¡± ¡°President Sheng, please calm down, calm down,¡± the Chairman of Shanghai Art Association quickly apologized, ¡°I¡¯ll go right away. You¡¯ve just been discharged from the hospital recently, you should not get angry.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t worry about me¡­¡± Sheng Qingtang began to lose his temper again but then saw the girl to his front right casting a nce at him. Light and indifferent. Sheng Qingtang immediately quieted down. This was bad. He had forgotten that Divine Doctor Ying was here. If he identally hurt his head again, there might be no one to treat him. ¡°Cough cough.¡± Sheng Qingtang cleared his throat, feeling somewhat guilty. He waved his hand, his face stern, ¡°Be quick about it.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± The Chairman of Shanghai Art Association hurried off. The chat exploded again. [Holy shit, who is this old man? Why does even the Chairman of Shanghai Art Association show him so much respect?] [And he also said Wei Hou is not worthy of writing those words. Although I don¡¯t know why, it oddly feels convincing.] [Ahhhh, it¡¯s Sheng Qingtang!!!] [I¡¯m totally confused, who is Sheng Qingtang?] [Front row to educate, Sheng Qingtang, the former president of Hua Country Calligraphers Association, is proficient in Clerical Script, Regr Script, Cursive Script, Large Seal Script, and Small Seal Script. Each piece of his work starts at ten million. He also has skills in traditional Chinese painting, printmaking, sculpture, and was once invited to O Continent to participate in a sculpturepetition, overpowering other countries, winning theurel.] [Three years ago, Sheng Qingtang retired as president of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association and went into seclusion, even his colleagues couldn¡¯t find him, didn¡¯t expect to see him here today.] [If he can dominate over other countries of O Continent, how strong is his sculpture?] [Holy crap, Verdant even managed to invite Sheng Qingtang, the principal is too awesome, watching this live stream instead of going to work today was totally worth it.] Therefore, the chat was filled with praise for the principal¡¯s prowess. Principal: ¡°¡­¡± He didn¡¯t have it. He didn¡¯t have such a big influence, and he was also perplexed. ** Below the stage. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s nails dug into her palm, her eyes growing red with anger. Sheng Qingtang actually knew that the scroll wasn¡¯t written by Wei Hou? But why would Sheng Qingtang condescend toe here? Could it be that the calligraphy was written by Sheng Qingtang? Zhong Zhiwan frowned. No, that couldn¡¯t be. Sheng Qingtang¡¯s personal style was too distinct, and his semi-cursive script was not of this type. As long as Wei Hou didn¡¯t admit it, Sheng Qingtang had no evidence. Even if something happened, it wouldn¡¯t involve her, after all, it was Wei Hou¡¯s own greed. Zhong Zhiwan steadied herself and breathed a slight sigh of relief. ** Before ten minutes passed, the Chairman of Shanghai Art Association returned. Behind him, two staff members were helping Wei Hou walk in this direction. Wei Hou¡¯s face was pale, the result of motion sickness, and he had thrown up several times before. Lin Xi called out, ¡°Master Wei Hou.¡± Wei Hou was too proud to pay attention to a junior. He didn¡¯t even nce at Lin Xi, coughed a few times, stepped forward, and said very respectfully, ¡°President Sheng, I was not aware of your visit. My apologies for not greeting you sooner.¡± ¡°My apologies for not greeting you sooner?¡± Sheng Qingtang looked at him coldly, ¡°If you were here to greet me, that would only shorten my lifespan!¡± Wei Hou¡¯s face darkened, ¡°President Sheng, what do you mean by that?¡± It was only because Sheng Qingtang was twenty years his senior that he managed to secure the position of president of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association. If they were peers, could Sheng Qingtang beat him? ¡°What do I mean?¡± Sheng Qingtang scoffed, picking up the scroll, ¡°He says this calligraphy is written by you, what do you have to say?¡± Wei Hou looked over and his eyelid twitched. He had a deep impression of the scroll. It was a level he wouldn¡¯t be able to achieve even with another ten years of practice. Wei Hou, long established in the art world, recognized many people and could tell at a nce that this scroll did not belong to any famous calligrapher. Those with a lower status than him wouldn¡¯t dare to contradict him and could only let him have the scroll. So when Lin Xi brought it over, Wei Hou recognized it right away. He hadn¡¯t been active for a long time, also because he had hit a bottleneck. This piece of calligraphy could just help him secure a firmer standing in the art world. ¡°Not bad.¡± Wei Hou still didn¡¯t deny it, ¡°Indeed, this calligraphy is my practice work. What does President Sheng want to say?¡± He didn¡¯t see that, as he spoke, therge screen behind him was covered with the words ¡°garbage.¡± [Wei Hou is fifty this year, right? His writing isn¡¯t even as good as a seventeen-year-old high school student¡¯s, no wonder it¡¯s called garbage.] [Hahahaha, he even admitted it publicly. He probably doesn¡¯t know what happened earlier, that must really hurt his face.] [I remember Wei Hou is also a member of Hua Country Calligraphers Association, right? Seems like his position is not low either, this¡­] Sheng Qingtang¡¯s gaze grew colder: ¡°So, you also know that a student used your calligraphy to cheat in apetition?¡± Wei Hou frowned, recalling what Zhong Zhiwan had said, and still veryposed: ¡°My calligraphy was lent out for students to copy. Why, did someone steal it?¡± ¡°President Sheng, this really is Master Wei Hou¡¯s¡­¡± Lin Xi tried to argue but was silenced by a re from Sheng Qingtang: ¡°I¡¯m speaking, do you have the right to interrupt?¡± Rebuked to his face, Lin Xi¡¯splexion turned red, but he dared not say anything. Sheng Qingtang then turned to Wei Hou: ¡°When did you write this?¡± ¡°Four days ago. I just had the inspiration,¡± Wei Hou replied, impatient. ¡°If President Sheng is only here to ask about such trivial matters, I, Wei Hou, am not interested in apanying you.¡± ¡°Fine, fine, fine!¡± Sheng Qingtang said angrily, mming the table. ¡°You say this is the piece you wrote four days ago, but I saw it a week ago and even took a photo. Did you travel back in time to write it?!¡± He turned on his phone, pulled up the photo from that day, and thrust it in front of the camera. ¡°Look carefully, this was taken at my house, this is my balding unfilial son, this is my watermelon and apples,¡± Sheng Qingtang sneered, ¡°Wei Hou, do you know which way the door to my house opens?¡± ¡°Dare you say this piece is your practice work?!¡± The screen zoomed in on the photo, allowing everyone to clearly see that the piece of calligraphy in the photo was exactly the same as the one Lin Xi had shown earlier. Not a single stroke was different. Wei Hou looked up nonchntly. But upon seeing it, his mind went nk with a ¡°buzz.¡± ¡°¡­¡± No one in the audience had anticipated such a turn of events, and they were all shocked. Zhong Zhiwan turned even paler, her lips quivering fiercely. Actually¡­ there was real evidence? Was this too much of a coincidence? The barrage ofments exploded even more furiously. [Damn, so this piece of ¡°garbage calligraphy¡± wasn¡¯t even written by Wei Hou. How garbage must his real writing be?] [So, who actually wrote this piece? A mystery of the century?] [No, no, no, the focus is, why would Wei Hou im this? What is he after?] [I¡¯m now seriously questioning whether Wei Hou¡¯s past achievements were also fakes.] [Wei Hou is the disgrace of the art world, I demand the Hua Country Calligraphers Association thoroughly investigate him!] ¡°You say it, just say it!¡± Sheng Qingtang pressed him relentlessly, sneering again and again, ¡°This piece, is it your practice work?¡± Wei Hou was dripping with cold sweat, unable to stand steadily. He tried to speak, but couldn¡¯t utter a single word. Lin Xi, standing to one side, was also stunned. ¡°Daring to deceive me and nder a student for cheating.¡± Sheng Qingtang turned sharply, ¡°You, call the Hua Country Calligraphers Association now, I want Wei Hou¡¯s punishment immediately.¡± The Chairman of Shanghai Art Association wiped the sweat from his face and took out his phone again. ¡°President Sheng!¡± Wei Hou¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°This is too much, President Sheng.¡± If he had known that Sheng Qingtang had the photo, he never would have imed the work. ¡°What a joke, if I hadn¡¯te today, wouldn¡¯t you be forcing this student to admit to cheating?¡± Sheng Qingtang wouldn¡¯t listen, ¡°And you, Lin Xi, is that right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re publicly demanding Verdant expel a student without a proper investigation. I¡¯m going to ask your teacher, is this how he usually teaches you?¡± Lin Xi pursed his lips, gripping his hands tightly, and said no more. How could he possibly doubt Wei Hou¡¯s words? Although in this matter, his actions were a bit impulsive. ¡°Oh, by the way, this piece of calligraphy was shown to me by this young student not long ago, saying she wanted to take it to the art festival.¡± Sheng Qingtang¡¯s voice was ice cold, ¡°Wei Hou, I¡¯ll ask you again, how is it that your seal is on it?¡± He was close to dying of anger. Such a good piece of calligraphy had been ruined by Wei Hou¡¯s seal. It pained him more than he could bear. ¡°¡­¡± Lin Xi abruptly turned around. Ying Zijin was leaning against a pir, calm and quiet. The sunlight, chopped into pieces by the leaves, fell on her skin, creating a shimmer of pale gold light. She was so beautiful it seemed otherworldly, as if she didn¡¯t belong in this mortal realm. As if sensing something, she slowly turned her gaze their way. Her phoenix eyes glimmered, radiantly beautiful as the dawn. It was eerily silent all around. The photographers had even forgotten to move. It was a long while before the firstment finally appeared on the big screen. [emmm¡­ So is this me cursing myself out when I get harsh?] Chapter 93: 091 Disgraced!ã€�4 updates】 Chapter 93: 091 Disgraced!¡¾4 updates¡¿ [Fuck, I¡¯m stunned, so this calligraphy was also written by her?] [And she still called these characters trash? Can¡¯t understand.] [To the one in front, you just don¡¯t get it, huh? I study painting at the art academy, and every time I look back at my old paintings, I think they are trash.] [Me too, me too, it¡¯s unbearable to even look at them, wondering how I could have painted something so ugly.] [Absolutely amazing, I¡¯m in love with this ssmate, didn¡¯t you say the calligraphy wasn¡¯t written by me? There you go calling the calligraphy you think is good trash, and then I write another one on the spot to p your face, how painful is that?] [Ouch ouch ouch, Lin Xi¡¯s face has turned blue.] Lin Xi became famous at a young age, full of pride. He began his career early, and his teacher is a calligraphy master of the same generation as Sheng Qingtang. This was the first time he had been scolded by Sheng Qingtang and criticized by so many others. All just because of a ¡°cheating¡± incident. Lin Xi wasn¡¯t a fool; he naturally thought of something. ncing around, his gaze fell upon Zhong Zhiwan sitting in the audience. His eyes were extremely cold. Zhong Zhiwan hurriedly avoided Lin Xi¡¯s gaze, her face grew even paler, and she began to tremble. The head of the Literature and Art Department noticed her difort and asked with concern, ¡°Zhiwan, are you okay?¡± Zhong Zhiwan forced a smile, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± She pinched her palm and looked towards the stage. Sheng Qingtang had a very high status in the art world, even Old Master Zhong couldn¡¯t invite him. Yet, Ying Zijin, a person like her, could actually know Sheng Qingtang? And even invited Sheng Qingtang to appraise her calligraphy? What a joke. She had been learning calligraphy for fourteen years, and in the eyes of calligraphers, she was just getting started. Ying Zijin who grew up in Qingshui County, without even having a teacher, could write such good calligraphy. It was just too unfair. Zhong Zhiwan released her hand and gripped her school uniform tighter, restless in her seat. But, as the Student Council president, she couldn¡¯t leave. She could only stay put, enduring the torment of jealousy within her heart. Wei Hou wasn¡¯t faring any better than Zhong Zhiwan. The barrage of questioning from Sheng Qingtang caught him off guard, leaving him with no room to salvage the situation. Especially since he had publicly admitted the calligraphy was his, the evidence was simply a fatal blow. ¡°Wei Hou, oh Wei Hou, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually steal from little Ying¡¯s work,¡± Sheng Qingtang grew even angrier. ¡°And you even stamped your own seal over it, who do you think you are?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t steal it!¡± Wei Hou¡¯s face turned beet red as he argued, ¡°Someone gave it to me.¡± The barrage mocked on Sheng Qingtang¡¯s behalf. [Give up, someone gives it to you, and you just take it, thinking your face is that big?] [Let¡¯s investigate this Wei Hou and his students, I guess there¡¯s quite a few incidents.] [Right, where are the few who were hyping up Wei Hou earlier? Too ashamed to show up now? Wei Hou isn¡¯t just anyone, he¡¯s a shameless piece of trash.] [Is Wei Hou as amazing as this female high school student? Have you keyboard warriors seen the calligraphy she wrote?] ¡°Get out!¡± Sheng Qingtang didn¡¯t want to hear another word from Wei Hou, ¡°Stop disturbing the city¡¯s appearances here.¡± Two staff members again helped Wei Hou down. ¡°The rest of you, continue,¡± Sheng Qingtang still fuming, ¡°I¡¯m going to grab a melon to cool off.¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the resting area.¡± But just a few steps away, Sheng Qingtang stormed back, furious again: ¡°This piece of calligraphy, I¡¯m taking it, no one else think of touching it.¡± Audience: ¡°¡­¡± They wouldn¡¯t dare to touch it anyway. Ying Zijin yawned and turned to go back to her seat. Having just sat down, she looked up to see Xiu Yu and a group of hisckeys standing at a respectful distance away. ¡°¡­¡± With a slight raise of her eyebrows and a soft voice tinged with amusement, Ying Zijin said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± ¡°Afraid, very afraid,¡± Xiu Yu wrapped his school uniform tighter, ¡°Daddy Ying, you are seriously fierce, I can¡¯t help but admire you.¡± It has to be said, her mental fortitude was really strong. Moreover, she even suspected that Daddy Ying had set a trap specifically, waiting for someone to fall into it. And then Wei Hou had done exactly that. ¡°So, that piece of calligraphy was also yours?¡± Jiang Ran turned his head. ¡°How did it end up in Wei Hou¡¯s hands?¡± Ying Zijin put on her baseball cap again, covering half her face and exposing only her chin: ¡°Who knows.¡± ¡°We need to investigate this thoroughly,¡± Jiang Ran snorted coldly, ¡°I would like to see¡ª¡± Xiu Yu picked up where he left off: ¡°Who has dared to mess with our Daddy.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± God damn ¡®our Daddy.¡¯ It¡¯s as if he had married into the family. ** After themotion, the opening ceremony finally began. Outside the school gates, Zhong Manhua also arrived. She got out of the car, still so angry she was dizzy, nearly bumping into a tree. It was only the quick reflexes of the butler that saved her: ¡°Madam, be careful.¡± Zhong Manhua took a moment topose herself: ¡°When does the opening ceremony end?¡± She wouldn¡¯t go in at this time, letting others know she is Ying Zijin¡¯s mother. ¡°If it starts at nine, it should be over by ten-thirty.¡± The butler nced at his watch, ¡°It¡¯s half past nine now, Madam, would you like to sit in the coffee shop next door for a while?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhong Manhua nodded. She nned to wait in the coffee shop until the opening ceremony ended, then go in and drag Ying Zijin out. Cheating! Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression was ugly. Her own daughter, born to her, had done such a despicable thing. How would the nobledies of the social elite look at her? ¡°Madam Ying.¡± A voice came from ahead, calling her. Zhong Manhua¡¯s steps faltered, and her first instinct was to hide. But it was toote. A nobledy approached her, very surprised: ¡°Madam Ying, it really is you.¡± Zhong Manhua stiffened for a moment and had no choice but to respond, ¡°What a coincidence.¡± ¡°Madam Ying probably doesn¡¯t remember me.¡± The nobledy didn¡¯t mind and was very affectionate, ¡°I saw Madam Ying at the New Year¡¯s banquet.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression was cool. Those she couldn¡¯t remember were families she looked down upon. She lost interest in exchanging pleasantries with the nobledy and wished to leave. Just then, the nobledy said, ¡°Madam Ying, you really are impressive. I didn¡¯t expect that your foster daughter is also so outstanding, it¡¯s all thanks to your good teaching.¡± Zhong Manhua was shocked, doubting she had heard correctly, ¡°What did you say?¡± She had heard suchments plenty of times. After all, Xiao Xuan made her proud, and everyone she knew would praise her. But Ying Zijin? It was good enough if she didn¡¯t cause trouble, let alone be outstanding? ¡°Madam Ying, you don¡¯t know?¡± The nobledy was surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t Miss Zijin your foster daughter? Just now, I was watching the live broadcast, and she¡­ ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Zhong Manhua cut her off, ¡°I have to go.¡± After that, she hurried away, not even entering the coffee shop, but getting into a car. She also closed the car door with an attitude that kept others at bay. The nobledy¡¯s eagerness resulted in loneliness, leaving herplexion somewhat unattractive. ¡°A casualpliment about your teaching, and you actually start to believe it, feeling proud for what¡­¡± The nobledy huffed coldly and left. ** Inside the lounge. At four in the afternoon, the list of winners would be posted on the bulletin board. The next day, trophies and prize money would be awarded throughout the school. ¡°President Sheng, since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you start off the award ceremony tomorrow?¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association said respectfully, ¡°Apart from the many students with great talent, you can also see if there is anyone you take a liking to.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯te, I don¡¯t have time,¡± Sheng Qingtang refused without hesitation, ¡°I have to go back to gardening.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association didn¡¯t know what to say, so he could only speak of another matter, ¡°About the thing with Master Wei Hou¡­¡± ¡°This matter isn¡¯t over!¡± Sheng Qingtang¡¯s anger red again, ¡°I won¡¯t be merciful. Whoever dares to do it must dare to face the consequences.¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association understood. The stance of Sheng Qingtang directly determined the stance of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association. The future for Wei Hou was over. After some thought, the Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association probed, ¡°President Sheng, do you want to take that student, Ying Zijin, as your disciple?¡± ¡°What?¡± Sheng Qingtang was shocked, ¡°Do you actually think I¡¯m fit to be her teacher?¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association: ¡°¡­¡± There was no need for that. ¡°Hurry up, get out,¡± Sheng Qingtang shooed the man impatiently, ¡°I haven¡¯t finished my melon yet.¡± The Chairman of the Shanghai Art Association quickly made himself scarce. ** Elsewhere. Several masters of the art world and the teachers of the art group were divided into several teams, evaluating the awards for each category. The calligraphy team didn¡¯t even need to look, the calligraphy that even Sheng Qingtang had praised, who else could the first-ss award go to if not Ying Zijin? ¡°What a pity,¡± an art teacher picked up a piece of calligraphy, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s writing is also quite good. If Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t here this time, this first-ss award would have definitely been hers.¡± ¡°How can they bepared?¡± another art teacher said, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s writing is indeed not bad, but it¡¯s only at an entry level, far inferior to Lin Xi, let alonepared to Ying Zijin.¡± Who would have thought that Ying Zijin, at such a young age, could write such excellent calligraphy. Even Sheng Qingtang was impressed; truly a rare talent. A whileter, the head of the art group entered the room. He first courteously greeted the art masters, before asking, ¡°Is the list of winners out yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s out,¡± the teachers hesitated for a moment, ¡°this year¡¯s list is a bit unusual.¡± ¡°What¡¯s unusual?¡± the head of the art group took the list, starting from the first page. His eyes froze instantly. Calligraphy, First-ss Award (1 person): Ying Zijin, Second Year ss 19 Traditional Chinese Painting, First-ss Award (1 person): Ying Zijin, Second Year ss 19 Printmaking, First-ss Award (1 person): Ying Zijin, Second Year ss 19 Oil Painting, First-ss Award (1 person): Ying Zijin, Second Year ss 19 Chapter 94: 092 Boss Ying is simply not human [5 updates] Chapter 94: 092 Boss Ying is simply not human [5 updates] Sketching¡­ The head of the art department fell into silence as he looked on, so shocked that he couldn¡¯t speak. ¡°Indeed, in all thepetition categories, the first ce is taken by student Ying Zijin,¡± one of the teachers responsible for the evaluation coughed, ¡°so it¡¯s quite special.¡± In previous years, there were quite a few promising talents, but at most they would sweep the awards in three categories. Having even one first-ss prize was already quite an achievement. Taking first ce in everything was almost impossible. After all, expertise lies in specialization; no one is omnipotent. But this time, a student who achieved first ce in everything truly emerged. Is this even human? The evaluating teachers and masters of the artmunity had also looked at each other, and indeed, there was nothing to dispute. To give a first-ss prize would still be an understatement. The head of the art department remained silent, and after a long while, he finally muttered in a daze, ¡°Ah, go ahead and post it on the bulletin boardter.¡± ** As soon as the opening ceremony ended, this art festival became irrelevant to most students. Many students shouldered their backpacks and cheered as they left the school. Before leaving, they didn¡¯t forget to run in front of the third-year high school building to boast a bit. This infuriated a group of third-year students who felt like throwing down their pens, but with the college entrance exam looming, they had no choice but to continue working on their papers. Wen Tinn, on the other hand, was not in ss. Being a specially recruited student of Verdant, he enjoyed considerable privileges. Because of him, Verdant even made a special trip to Qingshui County, intending to get him into the Elite ss. As long as Wen Tinn ultimately takes part in the college entrance exam, nothing else matters. So even if it¡¯s midterm or final exams, Wen Tinn could skip them if he wished. It¡¯s not as if there were no students in the Elite ss whoined about this. But s, Wen Tinn could score full marks even in the notoriously difficult Elite ss papers recognized throughout the inte. They are top students, Wen Tinn is a freak. They had no choice but to keep silent. So while other students were solving problems, Wen Tinn was apanying Old Master Zhong in the Schrs Corridor for a rest. Old Master Zhong arrived at the school at half-past eight, but he didn¡¯t watch the opening ceremony; instead, Ying Zijin had Wen Tinn take him away. Although, Wen Tinn didn¡¯t understand why his sister did that. Old Master Zhong brought over a rocking chair andyfortably in the shade of the trees, ¡°Xiao Lan, you won quite a lot of red packets from your grandpa that day, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t you think you should agree to a request from grandpa?¡± Wen Tinn gazed at him quietly. Just then, Old Master Zhong took out his phone and opened Weibo, ¡°Come on, follow your grandpa.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wen Tinn said expressionlessly, ¡°I don¡¯t use Weibo.¡± ¡°Eh?¡± Old Master Zhong muttered, ¡°You young people not using Weibo, even more out of touch than me.¡± He lost a follower. He was unhappy. Wen Tinn¡¯s eyshes drooped, and he pursed his lips tightly. He really wanted to, but he was also afraid of connecting with the outside world. ¡°Xiao Lan, why don¡¯t you tell your grandpa some interesting things about Zijin when she was a child? Did she ever roll off the bed while sleeping?¡± Old Master Zhong smiled, ¡°Did she ever roll off the bed while sleeping?¡± He did not get an answer, receiving instead a look from the youth as if he were gazing at a foolish old man. ¡°¡­¡± With a feeling of constriction in his heart, Old Master Zhong took out his phone and began to surf the. The happiest part of his day was to join the youngizens in savoring thetest juicy gossip. ¡°Yo-ho, what has Wei Hou done now.¡± Old Master Zhong pushed up his reading sses, ¡°He actually provoked the Hua Country Calligraphers Association to personally issue a statement.¡± Wen Tinn¡¯s eyshes lifted, and he looked over. [@Hua Country Calligrapher AssociationV: Following a report, our council member @WriteRegrScriptWeiHou has engaged in unfairpetition practices, falsely iming student work as his own, an extremely serious offense. He will be expelled as a punishment from the association, permanently cklisted, and should such incidents ur in the future, our association will not tolerate them!] The post was apanied by a notice bearing the seal of the Hua Country Calligrapher Association. As well as signatures from the chairman and vice-chairman. The Hua Country Calligrapher Association is a main association while the Shanghai Art Association is just a local branch association. The chairman of the Shanghai Art Association cannot evenpare with a single member of the Hua Country Calligrapher Association. Everyone admitted into the Hua Country Calligrapher Association is a celebrated calligrapher, representing the pinnacle of Hua Country¡¯s calligraphy. Geniuses like Lin Xi don¡¯t even have the qualifications to be assessed right now. The older generation of calligraphers are generally low-profile; since the Hua Country Calligrapher Association¡¯s Weibo ount was created, it has only posted ten times, nine of which were re-posts. The first original Weibo post was an automatic greeting from Weibo itself. This second one is a punishment notice against Wei Hou. As noon approached, there were fewer people browsing Weibo, but the heat was not decreasing. Not just calligraphy enthusiasts, but also ordinary passersby clicked in. Because it had been heavily promoted several times, Wei Hou¡¯s name was even more renowned than Sheng Qingtang¡¯s. [Holy shit, Wei Hou got expelled from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association? What kind of serious offense did hemit? I remember him being an honorary calligrapher.] [You guys don¡¯t know? Wei Hou brazenly imed that a high school student¡¯s calligraphy was his, used the student of cheating, and stealing his work to enter apetition.] [??? Wait, has Wei Hou lost his mind? He¡¯s a calligraphy master, yet he¡¯s also doing this kind of thing? He has fame and status, what more does he want?] [Right? In the end, Sheng Qingtang showed up, and Wei Hou was immediately exposed.] [Do you know what the funniest thing is? Wei Hou imed someone else¡¯s student¡¯s work, right? That student didn¡¯t even care, and right on the spot, he wrote a new piece that was even better. I was there; here¡¯s the video for y¡¯all £ÛVideo£Ý] When Old Master Zhong clicked on the video, his brows instantly furrowed, ¡°The calligraphy Wei Hou imed is actually Zijin¡¯s?¡± He rose in anger, ¡°Such a shameless old bastard, bullying a child, I¡¯m going to beat the living daylights out of him.¡± Wen Tinn¡¯s expression paused for a moment. He finally understood why his sister had brought Old Master Zhong here. Because if Old Master Zhong had been at the scene, he would have definitely rolled up his sleeves and kicked someone. ¡°Xiao Lan, follow Grandpa,¡± Old Master Zhong was unable to contain his anger, ¡°Grandpa will take you to avenge your sister.¡± ** Wei Hou, naturally, also saw the Weibo post. But by the time he saw it, it was already afternoon. Just a few minutes ago, another director from the Hua Country Calligrapher Association had already visited in person, bringing the sanction notice and confiscating his certificate. Wei Hou¡¯splexion was deathly pale, not having foreseen that events would escte to this extent. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had done something like this. His entry into the Hua Country Calligrapher Association¡¯s qualification assessment was actually not based on his own calligraphy, but that of another candidate. But that candidate wasn¡¯t as famous as him, had no evidence, and no significant backing. He could only watch powerlessly as his work was taken, with no recourse for appeal. Later, Wei Hou even took the honorary certificate from the Hua Country Calligrapher Association to that candidate¡¯s house to gloat. What could they do to him? But now, Sheng Qingtang prompted the Hua Country Calligrapher Association to thoroughly investigate him, and they even uncovered that past incident. He was not only expelled, but his reputation waspletely destroyed. Absolute, utter disgrace. Wei Hou¡¯s greatest concerns were reputation and wealth, and now he was about to lose both. It was all because of that junior, Lin Xi. Wei Hou¡¯s eyes turned cold as he picked up his phone and asked Lin Xi for Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s number. When he called, his voice was chilling, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, you dare to set a trap for me, let me tell you, if I¡¯m going down, you¡¯re not getting away either.¡± ¡°This piece of calligraphy was given to me by you, meaning you stole it, and you can¡¯t escape the me!¡± Zhong Zhiwan received the call while standing in front of the bulletin board. Upon hearing this, she frowned slightly, first ncing at the other students before moving to a small grove nearby. ¡°Master Wei Hou, I have no idea what you¡¯re talking about.¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled, ¡°You got greedy and wanted to im my cousin¡¯s credit for yourself, how can you me it on me now?¡± ¡°My senior brother even asked you clearly if the calligraphy was yours, and you just took it away. Could it be that I did that too?¡± Wei Hou was furious, ¡°You made me stamp my seal on that piece of calligraphy.¡± Zhong Zhiwan remained calm, replying indifferently, ¡°I made you, and you just did it? Master Wei Hou, by ndering me this way, are you prepared to offend the Zhong family?¡± Wei Hou¡¯s expression change drastically. Of course, he knew about the Zhong family. One of the Four Major Noble Families in Shanghai City, they held a very high status. Previously, he wouldn¡¯t have been afraid of the Zhong family; they would have to respect him. But he had been expelled by the Hua Country Calligrapher Association and caught iming someone else¡¯s work; he was already universally reviled. ¡°Master Wei Hou, don¡¯t forget, the calligraphy you imed belongs to my cousin.¡± Zhong Zhiwanughed softly again, ¡°My grandfather adores my cousin very much. Do you think he will listen to your exnations when he sees you?¡± ¡°Will he believe me, or you?¡± Wei Hou, out of anger, smashed his phone. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as she blocked Wei Hou¡¯s number and was about to leave the school. But at that moment, the crowd in front of the bulletin board suddenly became noisy. ¡°Holy crap, Ying Zijin is some kind of freak, all first-ss awards?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t say anything about the calligraphy since we saw it with our own eyes, but how did she also surpass Goddess Zhong in traditional painting?¡± ¡°The selection must be fair, so it means that Zhong Zhiwan is not as good as Ying Zijin, what else could it be?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit disappointed, isn¡¯t Goddess Zhong the Zhong family¡¯s young miss? How can she be outdone in painting and calligraphy by someone from the countryside? Her title as ¡®Goddess¡¯ seems a bit undeserved.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Lu Fang, a devoted admirer of Zhong Zhiwan, retorted angrily, ¡°Painting is just for amusement, you see. Does Ying Zijin have even one grade higher than Zhiwan overall?¡± ¡°Comparing her with Zhiwan is just lowering Zhiwan¡¯s level.¡± Lu Fang sneered, ¡°If Ying Zijin¡¯s total score for next month¡¯s final exam exceeds four hundred, I¡¯ll live stream myself eating shit.¡± Chapter 95: 093 Fu Yunshen: Hes turned into a beastã€�6 updates】 Chapter 95: 093 Fu Yunshen: He¡¯s turned into a beast¡¾6 updates¡¿ Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s tensed fingers finally rxed upon hearing this. Not bad. No matter what, Ying Zijin was still a poor student who failed to pass their sses. She was going to enter Imperial Capital University, but what about Ying Zijin? She probably couldn¡¯t even get into a second-tier university. Indeed, she couldn¡¯tpare to her. Zhong Zhiwan shook her head with a smile and left the school gate. ** Apart from the incident of someone falsely iming a piece of artwork, the art festival proceeded as usual. Ying Zijin did not attend the award ceremony, but several of her 19th ss underssmen picked up the trophies for her. After the art festival concluded, she received a transfer from the school authorities. A total of two million. She participated in sevenpetition events, and each first-ss prize was one hundred thousand. ording to the principal¡¯s intention, the remaining one million three hundred thousand was forpensation. Ying Zijin, looking at the string of zeros in the text message, felt even more favorably towards Verdant. In this school She leaned back in her chair, raised her hand to tap on the keyboard, and clicked on the stock trading software. After ncing at the overall market, Ying Zijin sold off the ten million shares she had boughtst month in a single transaction. Afterward, she opened the NOK login program. Although she knew that there weren¡¯t many people on the NOK forum, as long as one had the login program, anybody could register an ount. This was also why the forum¡¯s homepage had so many fortellers and idle users. After all, not everyone was unaware of the hidden sections¡¯ existence, and the login program wasn¡¯t deliberately encrypted. The homepage was no different from that of any ordinary forum, and there were even users serializing stories. In terms of itsyout design, the NOK forum wasn¡¯t much different from other forums, quite ordinary. However, this seemingly mundane forum was awash with countless pieces of information every second. As soon as Ying Zijin entered, she scanned the homepage. Today¡¯s hot post was for assistance. The post had been created ten minutes ago, but it had already received five hundred replies, and the poprity was still climbing. Ying Zijin lowered her gaze and opened this post. [Help]: The owner just went on a trip to Continent O, save me! [1F]: As the title suggests, after I finally saved some money, I could afford to travel. I¡¯ve never been abroad despite my age, so I joined a tour group to Continent O. Everything was cheerful on the journey, I even bought a doughnut to eat and went for a walk by the sea, but do you know what I saw? The Little Mermaid statue smiled at me!!! Yes, that famous Little Mermaid statue, inspired by Andersen¡¯s fairy tales, not only smiled but also nodded at me. It¡¯s beautiful, but it¡¯s scary! Help, is this Little Mermaid going toe to life like the Chinese conch girl? [2F]: The owner has lost their mind, disperse now. [3F]: Although I¡¯m a forteller myself, I must admit, the owner¡¯s storytelling skills are truly impressive. ¡­ [157F]: Did you dream during the trip? No worries, I¡¯ve got a spiritual tonic here, only 9999 per pill, no refunds if it doesn¡¯t work. [158F]: No pictures, no talk. The forum has seen an influx of people with mental problems recently. ¡­ [474F]: Holy shit, did you encounter it too? I wentst year and saw it too, at the time I thought I was just seeing things. [475F]: I¡¯ve been there too, why didn¡¯t I see it? After browsing through the replies one by one, Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. As she scrolled further down, she saw that the original poster had replied. [738F]: Bullshit, of course I have a picture, I not only have a picture but also a video. [739F]: [Video], here you go! Ying Zijin¡¯s eyebrows rose as she opened the video. However, as soon as she did, the forum indicated that the video did not exist. Upon refreshing, the plea for help disappeared. Clearly, it had been forcibly deleted by an administrator. Ying Zijin thought for a moment and roughly understood. This was the homepage, where ordinary people clustered, so posts rted to world secrets were not allowed. She also knew of a hidden section on the NOK forum, which required certain Growth Points to enter. To view the various hunter leaderboards, one also needed Growth Points to decode. Ying Zijin looked at her user information, contemting. This was a new ount she had registered after getting the login program from a certain hacker. ID: C Milk Tea Fries Growth Points: 8 Level: F-Level Registration Date: March 16, 2020 Logging into the NOK forum once earned you 2 Growth Points, which was a benefit for new ounts. Ying Zijin scrolled down with her mouse and looked at a few other interesting posts. [Bounty]: Discovered the ruins of Antis, looking to form a team, need healing, need warrior,e quickly. [Discussion]: Every night, a ck cat follows me, what does it want? [Money to Burn]: The monthly test results came out today, I ranked first in the grade. Randomly giving away money to the first 100 floors, 10 Growth Points per person. Growth Points could be traded, but if they became negative, the ount would be banned. Although registering an ount does not require an ID or any proof, and posting is anonymous, the peculiar part is that once an ount is banned, it¡¯s impossible to register a new NOK ount again. Some suspect that behind the NOK forum is a super hacker organization, but there¡¯s no evidence. After browsing through several pages, Ying Zijin finally spotted the post she needed. [Reward]: Seeking a master to help solve a college problem. [1st Floor]: As the title says, our school is too perverted, it hase up with a chemistry problem that can¡¯t be found online, but it¡¯s definitely of world-ss difficulty. Any master who can solve it? A generous reward of Growth Points will be given. Below the floor post, a reward letter was automatically generated. It had a thousand Growth Points marked on it. The level was set at C. Ying Zijin lowered her gaze and took up the challenge. A box immediately popped up on the screen. [Ding, your current level is F. Please level up before undertaking higher-level rewards.] Ying Zijin¡¯s face was expressionless. Three secondster, she opened fifty F-level challenges all at the same time. Shepleted them rapidly within five minutes. All these challenges didn¡¯t require showing one¡¯s face; transactions could be done online. The Growth Points soared to 500, and her level rose to D, but it wasn¡¯t enough. Ying Zijin pressed her temples and opened several dozen D-level challenges, continuing to level up. She just needed to ess the hidden section, but she really didn¡¯t want to use her old ount. The moment that old ount was used, her retired life woulde to an end. What a crappy forum, even with the inte as a carrier, it¡¯s still as rubbish as before. ** Saturday. The Fu Family¡¯s mansion was left with only Old Master Fu and a few caregivers. Ying Zijin also made another trip to the Fu family¡¯s old house to check on Old Master Fu¡¯s internal toxin levels. Since Old Master Fu was frail, she only used Golden Needle to contain the toxins for him, but without the medicinal herbs, she could not eradicate them. More importantly, the situation in the Fu family was currently veryplicated, with many people hoping for Old Master Fu to pass on sooner. Even Old Master Fu¡¯s outings were under surveince. Last time she invited Grandpa Fu to have cake, numerous bodyguards followed him. After letting Grandpa Fu fall asleep, Ying Zijin walked out. Fu Yunshen was waiting outside. Seeing her, his peach-blossom eyes smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, thank you.¡± ¡°No thanks needed,¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly, ¡°How long until the medicinal herbs arrive?¡± ¡°On the way,¡± Fu Yunshen did not hide it, ¡°They¡¯ll arrive by the end of the month.¡± The bounty had been increased tenfold, and the hunters on the list could hardly resist the temptation. So, even if the herbs were in the desert or deep sea, they would go. Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Grandpa Fu is asleep now. His emotions can¡¯t fluctuate too much, or if the toxins reach his heart, it will be troublesome.¡± ¡°Brother knows,¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze darkened but immediately softened up with a smile, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the mall. I¡¯ll buy you some clothes, consider it a birthday present from your brother.¡± The two got into the car. Ying Zijin took the passenger¡¯s seat, leaning against the window, and closed her eyes. She quickly fell into a deep sleep. Fu Yunshen turned his head, his gaze slightly lowered. The girl¡¯s skin was still almost transparent but no longer had that sickly pallor. Compared to when he first saw her, herplexion had improved a lot. He felt a sense of satisfaction like he had sessfully nurtured a child. Dudu was in Ying Zijin¡¯s pocket, also lying down asleep. The little pink nose twitched, happily humming. Fu Yunshen¡¯s lips curled slightly, he pressed the elerator and started the car. Thirty minutester, the Maserati parked in front of Century Mall in the city center. Ying Zijin was still sleeping. When asleep, her usual aloofness faded away. Her typically indifferent brows and eyes loosened up, the curves and lines became soft. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, and his Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He kept his eyes fixed ahead, but his hand lifted. Moving slowly forward, then he poked the girl¡¯s face. It felt soft and squishy, very bouncy. He only poked once before withdrawing his hand. But to his surprise, Ying Zijin remained asleep, not even her eyshes fluttered. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach-blossom eyes narrowed slightly, eyebrows raised, he turned his body directly towards her. Leaning on his hand, he watched her, his eyshes drooping. His other hand lifted again and poked Ying Zijin¡¯s face. This time he lingered longer, and through his fingertips, he could clearly feel the softness that was all hers. It was as if he was holding a piece of soft jade. Fu Yunshen paused for a while, intending to pull back his hand, but couldn¡¯t resist poking her face for the third time. Suddenly, Ying Zijin stirred, and her eyes opened. Mist swirled in her just-awakened phoenix eyes, filled with water light, dotted with stars. She lifted her head as if sensing something. Fu Yunshen¡¯s hand froze. Their gazes intersected, meeting each other¡¯s. Chapter 96: 094 Tearing off Zhong Zhiwans Disguise [7 Updates] Chapter 96: 094 Tearing off Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s Disguise [7 Updates] ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes, what you dread most is when the air suddenly falls silent. Fu Yunshen withdrew his hand as if nothing had happened. He shifted his gaze and looked straight ahead again. The car garage was scarcely popted, and the lighting was dim. ¡°Yaoyao, there was a mosquito on your face,¡± Fu Yunshen said nonchntly, his tone aszy as she was used to hearing, ¡°I helped you shoo it away.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t speak. She reached out to straighten her cor. Then turned her head and checked the rearview mirror. Clearly, there were poked marks on her right cheek. Several of them, in fact. They were slightly red. Even if she had been asleep, she knew what had happened. Ying Zijin paused briefly before responding, ¡°Today, I¡¯m in an okay mood.¡± Fu Yunshen looked at her, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Just¡ª¡± Ying Zijin turned her head, ¡°I¡¯ll pinch you again, grudgingly.¡± Her attitude seemed to say ¡°I¡¯ve pinched you already, no need to pretend, be generous about it.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yunshen coughed while covering his mouth with his fist, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I might turn into a beastter.¡± He truly had never done such a thing before. Couldn¡¯t help it, the kid was just too well-behaved while sleeping. He simply couldn¡¯t restrain himself. Ying Zijin unbuckled her seatbelt, opened the car door, and spoke with a clear, indifferent voice, ¡°No, you can¡¯t change.¡± Fu Yunshen looked at her, ¡°?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hit you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± He needed to retract his earlier thought. Fu Yunshen leaned back in the driver¡¯s seat and smiled, ¡°You started by not wanting to hit me, howe you¡¯re willing to now after knowing me longer?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ying Zijin supported her head and the corner of her eyes carried a slight smile, unhurried, ¡°I don¡¯t hit people in the face.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Okay, the kid is still a face-connoisseur. Seems like in the future, whatever he does, he needs to protect his face first. Maybe then the kid might soften and choose not to strike? Both of them got out of the car. The weekend crowd was bustling, and because of the sale day, long queues had formed at the luxury boutiques of Century Mall. Fu Yunshen nced over nonchntly, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± Century Mall has a total of seventeen floors, with the topmost level being essible only to tinum members. Spending a total of ten million in Century Mall grants you a tinum card. What Fu Yunshen handed over, however, was a ck gold card. The sales clerk hadn¡¯t seen a card like this before, but there was no way she didn¡¯t recognize Fu Yunshen. She hurried over, ¡°Seventh Young Master, and Miss, wee.¡± Fu Yunshen nodded and turned to her, ¡°Yaoyao, see if there¡¯s anything you like.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t stand on ceremony and started looking from the first clothes rack. The sales clerk then asked, ¡°Seventh Young Master, would you like something to drink?¡± Fu Yunshen shook his head and sat down on the sofa in the lobby to wait. Just sitting there simply, he made it impossible to ignore his presence. After ten minutes, Ying Zijin returned with a piece of clothing in hand. After pondering for a moment, she said, ¡°I think this one is quite good.¡± Fu Yunshen loosened his cor and looked over. Then he saw a ck garment resembling an Arabian robe, ¡°¡­¡± Yeah. His kid¡¯s fashion sense wasn¡¯t great. She didn¡¯t quite know how to dress up. Although the kid managed to exude a high-fashion vibe even in her school uniform. Fu Yunshen profoundly felt like raising their family¡¯s child was quite tiring. But the sense of achievement was correspondingly greater. ¡°Miss, that piece of clothing isn¡¯t suitable for your age. It¡¯s a bit old-fashioned,¡± the sales clerk smiled, ¡°You should wear something younger and more vibrant. We¡¯ve just brought in some haute couture from O continent, how about you try¡­¡± ¡°No need,¡± Fu Yunshen stood up, ¡°take them all, deliver to this address.¡± He passed an address over. The sales clerk was surprised, but not bewildered, and quickly went to prepare. Ying Zijin was slightly silent and then, she raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you mocking me for not knowing how to choose clothes?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes lifted up, unusually serious, ¡°Brother isn¡¯t mocking you.¡± This time, he openly reached out and pinched her face, ¡°Kid, at your age, you can¡¯t skimp on clothes.¡± Ying Zijin took his hand down, ¡°That¡¯s three times.¡± After swiping the card, the sales associate escorted the two customers out. On her return, she encountered the manager responsible for the seventeenth floor. The manager nced over and asked, ¡°Was that the Seventh Young Master from the Fu Family just now?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the sales associate said with envy, ¡°He bought over ten million worth of clothes in one go, truly befitting one of the Four major noble families.¡± ¡°It¡¯s of no use; all his money is given to him by Old Master Fu. He¡¯s nothing but a spoiled yboy, idle and dissolute, endowed only with a face that charms women.¡± The manager smirked, ¡°You might not know, but his fianc¨¦e would rather climb into bed with his elder brother than be engaged to him.¡± The sales associate was taken aback, ¡°Manager, what are you saying?¡± ¡°It happened two years ago; Old Master Fu arranged a marriage for him, waiting for him to return from O continent to get married.¡± The manager stated, ¡°But as soon as the other party found out, she immediately went after the Eldest Young Master of the Fu Family. Tsk¡­¡± He added a word of advice, ¡°So you don¡¯t have to be so respectful to him. Everyone in Shanghai City says that the day Old Master Fu is gone, this Seventh Young Master will fall from grace.¡± Having said this, the manager hurried off to the next store. The sales associate hesitated for a moment but remained silent. The card Fu Yunshen had given her seemed to be the only one of its kind in the entire Century za. ** At the Zhong Family. The servants were busy in the kitchen, while Lady Zhong nced at Master Zhong reading the newspaper and stood up, asking Zhong Zhiwan to follow her to the balcony. Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips and followed. After signaling for her to close the ss door, Lady Zhong frowned and began, ¡°How is it that I hear you didn¡¯t win even a single first-ss prize at the art festivalpetition?¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression shifted, ¡°Mom, I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear any of your excuses. Excuses are just a way of shirking responsibility,¡± Lady Zhong looked down at her from on high, ¡°I¡¯m very disappointed. I asked your grandfather to hire so many teachers for you, and you couldn¡¯t evene out on top in an art festival.¡± Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip. Lady Zhong continued to probe, ¡°Which categories did you enter?¡± ¡°Calligraphy, traditional Chinese painting, and oil painting,¡± Zhong Zhiwan moved her lips slightly, ¡°Mom, I just wasn¡¯t serious, I just wanted to have fun.¡± ¡°You wanted to take an art festival seriously?¡± Lady Zhong frowned again, ¡°Never mind, the Verdant Art ss is nationally top-tier as well, so it¡¯s normal for you not to surpass others if you were just ying around.¡± Zhong Zhiwan breathed a sigh of relief. Thankfully, Lady Zhong didn¡¯t pay much attention to these matters, and thus didn¡¯t know that it was Ying Zijin who won the first-ss prize. Not only Lady Zhong, but the other wealthy families also didn¡¯t have the leisure to concern themselves with such things. ¡°By the way, your grandfather has called that foster daughter of the Ying Family back again,¡± Lady Zhong suddenly spoke up, ¡°Don¡¯tpare yourself with her; just focus on pleasing your grandfather.¡± Zhong Zhiwan nodded, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± Not long after the mother and daughter returned to the dining table, the front door opened. ¡°Zijin is here.¡± Master Zhong was very pleased, ¡°Come take a seat, we¡¯ll start dinner soon. Eat up, don¡¯t worry, your mom won¡¯t being today, so it won¡¯t affect your mood.¡± Ying Zijin nodded and sat down beside him, ¡°Grandfather.¡± This remark made Lady Zhong frown. Had Elder Zhong be far too muddleheaded these days? First, using thepany¡¯s Weibo to back up a foster daughter, then making Zhong Zhiwan apologize. Now, even his own daughter, Zhong Manhua¡¯s standing, was not as high as that of this foster daughter. Seeing the girl, Lady Zhong¡¯s appetite vanished. But as the daughter-inw of Elder Zhong, she couldn¡¯t say much. Zhong Zhiwan was feeling guilty because of the incident at the art festival a few days ago and didn¡¯t dare to look up. Ying Zijin also ignored them, chatting with Elder Zhong. Lady Zhong and Zhong Zhiwan had a hard time enjoying their meal, while Elder Zhong, conversely, ate threerge bowls of rice and had to exercise a bit afterwards. Seeing that Elder Zhong had stepped out onto the balcony, Lady Zhong finally found her opportunity. She stopped the girl, preventing her from leaving. ¡°I don¡¯t know what attitude Manhua has towards you, but I want to make my stance clear,¡± Lady Zhong said in a calm voice but with a piercing gaze, ¡°You should not covet things that aren¡¯t yours to desire.¡± She stressed her words, then warned, ¡°You don¡¯t have that kind of fortune.¡± With Elder Zhong doting on this foster daughter so much, who knew if he would share the Zhong Corporation¡¯s shares with her? She definitely couldn¡¯t tolerate such an event.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve said what I needed to say,¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°I hope you¡¯re smart and know what you should and shouldn¡¯t do. Do you understand?¡± She had just finished speaking when Master Zhong came humming along from a distance. Lady Zhong¡¯s nerves tensed, and she went up to meet him, ¡°Elder Zhong.¡± ¡°Why are you standing around?¡± Master Zhong frowned, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to join Wanwan?¡± ¡°Wanwan seems upset and won¡¯t talk to me, so I was asking her if something happened at school,¡± Lady Zhong smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll be right there; you should take care of yourself too, Elder Zhong.¡± Master Zhong waved her off; he clearly had no intention of detaining her. Lady Zhong breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Elder Zhong hadn¡¯t heard a thing. She turned around, ready to go upstairs when a cool voice emerged. ¡°Lady Zhong, before lecturing others, please take care of your own daughter first.¡± Lady Zhong paused mid-step, turned around, and her expression chilled, ¡°What do you mean?¡± A foster daughter daring topare herself with the Zhong family¡¯s Miss? She really had been spoiled by Elder Zhong beyond knowing her ce. Ying Zijin flicked her phone and pressed a button. At the silent staircase entrance, a conversation began to y. It was crystal clear. This was a recorded call between Zhong Zhiwan and Wei Hou. Chapter 97: 095 Boss Ying dominated Zhong Zhiwan with just one handã€�1 more】 Chapter 97: 095 Boss Ying dominated Zhong Zhiwan with just one hand¡¾1 more¡¿ Although Zhong Zhiwan did not raise her head or speak, she had been paying attention to Ying Zijin all along, and when Lady Zhong went to find Ying Zijin, Zhiwan saw it too. She naturally knew that Lady Zhong was there to back her up and to warn Ying Zijin. After all, Ying Zijin was just a foster daughter whose status couldn¡¯tpare with hers. But Zhong Zhiwan had not anticipated that Ying Zijin would not only remain unfazed by Lady Zhong¡¯s threat but also turn the tables on her. Far from intervening, Zhong Zhiwan found herself bereft of the ability to think, her mind nk and her ears buzzing. All she could hear was the roar of Wei Hou¡¯s uncontroble rage in the recording. ¡°¡ªThis piece of calligraphy, you gave it to me, it means you stole it, you can¡¯t escape!¡± ¡°¡ªYou made me stamp my seal on that calligraphy.¡± And heard herself say, ¡°¡ªJust because I told you to, you did it? Master Wei Hou, by ndering me like this, are you prepared to offend the Zhong family?¡± ¡°¡ªMy grandpa dotes on my cousin. Do you think he¡¯ll listen to your exnation when he sees you? Will he believe me or you?¡± Standing at the stairwell corner, Zhong Zhiwan felt cold in her hands and feet. Her face drained of all color, the intense shame and embarrassment nearly bringing her to tears. Lady Zhong was both shocked and furious as she abruptly turned to look at the girl, ¡°What are you doing? Hand over your phone!¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s fingers clenched, and the phone naturally fell into the palm of her hand, ¡°Lady Zhong, out of respect for my grandfather, I did not publicize this matter.¡± She tilted her head slightly, her subdued voice carrying a chill, ¡°It does not mean you can provoke me.¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s face darkened. When people grow old, their greatest wish is to have their descendants around them to enjoy their twilight years. Old Master Zhong was no exception. Zhong Zhiwan was, after all, raised by his side, and how could over a decade of life with his granddaughter not have created affection? Although Old Master Zhong had scolded Zhong Zhiwanst time, he was quite concerned about her health afterward and even specially summoned a doctor to see her. Lady Zhong was very clear on Old Master Zhong¡¯s temperament. The old master has always believed in rewards and punishments, and any wrongdoing, even by his own son, would not escape punishment. ¡°Zhong Zhiwan!¡± Old Master Zhong was truly enraged now, more out of disbelief, ¡°Was it you who stole your cousin¡¯s painting and gave it to Wei Hou?!¡± ¡°Grandpa¡­¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s eyes brimmed with tears, her voice hazy with emotion, ¡°Grandpa, I just, I only¡­¡± It was nothing more than a touch of jealousy. She had no other malicious intent. ¡°Shut up!¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s chest heaved violently, clearly very angry, ¡°Go to the attic right now and reflect on your actions! Don¡¯te out until you realize your mistake!¡± At this, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s tears truly began to flow, and she looked up in astonishment, ¡°Grandpa?¡± ¡°Housekeeper!¡± Old Master Zhong roared without looking, ¡°Send the young miss up to the attic.¡± Without a chance to argue, Zhong Zhiwan was ¡°escorted¡± away by the housekeeper. ¡°And you!¡± Old Master Zhong then turned his head, ¡°Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see those little maneuvers you do behind the scenes. You have the time, so properly discipline Wanwan. Look at what¡¯s be of hertely!¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s face stiffened, a mix of embarrassment and difort, her face feeling a burning pain. Gone was her previous high-and-mighty attitude as she lowered her head, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, Old Master. Lately, I have indeed been negligent in disciplining Wanwan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear such polite but useless words,¡± Old Master Zhong¡¯s anger had yet to subside, ¡°To teach is a mother¡¯s duty, apologize to Zijin!¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s expression changed once more. In all her years married into the Zhong family, when had she ever been forced to apologize? And to a foster daughter of lowly status, no less. Lady Zhong clenched her teeth, her apology whisper-thin, with no face to remain there any longer, she hurriedly ascended the stairs. ¡°Zijin, your grandpa feels ashamed,¡± Old Master Zhong took a deep breath, ¡°Your grandpa truly did not expect Wanwan to do such a thing. It¡¯s a reflection of my poor teaching.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your fault.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes softened, and she picked up a cup, ¡°Grandpa, drink some water.¡± After Old Master Zhong finished drinking, he forgot what he had been about to say. ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go back to my dad¡¯s ce now,¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°I¡¯lle to see you whenever I can.¡± It was thanks to Zhong Zhiwan that Old Master Zhong had vented all the pent-up frustrations in his body. With her Pill¡¯s adjustments, Old Master Zhong¡¯s health waspletely restored. ¡°Alright, alright,¡± Old Master Zhong immediately lost his temper and smiled contentedly, ¡°Zijin, your dad¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, changing the subject, ¡°If you need anything, remember to tell your grandpa.¡± After Ying Zijin left, Old Master Zhong had another ss of water and muttered to himself. Strange indeed. He felt much lighter after letting out that torrent of anger from his body. Old Master Zhong scratched his head, unable toe up with a reasonable exnation, and leisurely went to water the flowers. ** On the attic, Zhong Zhiwan had been kneeling for an hour already. She rubbed her tears fiercely, feeling utterly wronged. Wasn¡¯t everything fine in the end? Besides, Ying Zijin had stepped on Wei Hou to gain the appreciation of Sheng Qingtang. ¡°` Another half-hour passed, and Lady Zhong came up to deliver some hot milk to Zhong Zhiwan. She ced the cup on the table, raised her hand, and pped Zhong Zhiwan across the face, her voice cold, ¡°Do you realize where you went wrong?¡± Zhong Zhiwan covered her face, tears streaming down even more fiercely, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have been deluded.¡± ¡°Smack!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, her face was met with another p. ¡°You¡¯re wrong again.¡± Lady Zhong shook her head, very disappointed, ¡°Your mistake was not covering your tracks cleanly, leaving all evidence erased, and even letting the call recording be taken away.¡± ¡°You also erred in being jealous of a foster daughter, stooping to take action yourself.¡± Zhong Zhiwan stared in a daze. ¡°Zhiwan, you¡¯re the youngdy whom I¡¯ve carefully groomed, how can you be inferior to a foster daughter?¡± Lady Zhong half knelt down, sighing, ¡°Your grandfather is right, you need to reflect on this thoroughly.¡± ¡°Your rivals are the socialites of the Imperial Capital, not that foster daughter.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not worth your serious attention, understand?¡± Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, ¡°Mom, but about Grandpa¡­¡± ¡°Your grandpa is old and muddled now, he¡¯s been bewitched.¡± Lady Zhong fought down her anger, ¡°But you¡¯ve been raised under his eye, he won¡¯t truly punish you. Kneel a little longer, I will plead for you.¡± Zhong Zhiwan responded in a muffled voice. ¡°One more thing.¡± Lady Zhong stood up, ¡°Your aunt doesn¡¯t want that foster daughter to offend the young master of the Mu family, so she¡¯s arranged for him to stay with us, starting next month.¡± ¡°You know what the Imperial Capital¡¯s Mu Family stands for, Zhiwan, your mother doesn¡¯t need to say more, does she?¡± Zhong Zhiwan wiped her tears, ¡°I understand.¡± Lady Zhong then left, content. ** It wasn¡¯t long before the students in ss 19 also learned about what Zhong Zhiwan had done. They unanimously agreed that on some dark and windy night, they should stuff her into a sack and let Jiang Ran bash her head in. ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re just letting Zhong Zhiwan off like that?¡± Xiu Yu frowned, ¡°If it were up to me, I¡¯d broadcast that recording on the school forum, let everyone see what kind of face she really has.¡± So much for goddess! A bunch of boys blinded by dog eyes. ¡°No need.¡± Ying Zijin lowered her head, still epting bounty tasks on the NOK forum, ¡°Just ignore it.¡± Whatever became of Zhong Zhiwan, she didn¡¯t care. As for the Zhong Family, she cared only for Old Master Zhong. ¡°Tsk.¡± Xiu Yu turned his head, ¡°Jiang Ran, how about this¡ªgo and scold Zhong Zhiwan, shatter her delusions of grandeur.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Did he have time for such trivialities? Xiu Yu shrugged, ¡°Daddy Ying, where are we eating today?¡± Afterpleting thest D-rank mission, Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Cafeteria.¡± Hearing this word, Jiang Ran, who was about to leave school, halted in his tracks. The little brother who bumped into his back almost cried in pain, ¡°Brother Ran, why did you stop walking?¡± Jiang Ran scowled, following after Xiu Yu, ¡°Not going out. To the cafeteria.¡± The Verdant cafeteria offered the eight major cuisines of Hua Country, as well as Western food. Prices were cheap, and the food tasted good, so students generally dined in the cafeteria, even those from the four major noble families. But not Jiang Ran. When Zhong Zhiwan saw Jiang Ran entering, she hesitated for a moment, her back instinctively straightening further. But upon seeing Ying Zijin, she frowned. ¡°Zhiwan, the things you see when you live long enough.¡± The girl beside her expressed in surprise, ¡°Jiang Ran actually came to the cafeteria to eat. But since Ying Zijin is here too, it¡¯s not so strange.¡± Everyone knew that since Ying Zijin had joined ss 19. Verdant¡¯s top dogs in both the boys and girls camps were following her lead. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s fingernails dug into the palm of her hand, she smiled lightly, ¡°Her? She just likes to cozy up to men.¡± The girl beside her was taken aback. ¡°First, she cozied up to Teacher Ying¡¯s fianc¨¦, then she clung to Fu Yunshen.¡± Zhong Zhiwan spoke nonchntly, ¡°Now, she¡¯s also setting her sights on Jiang Ran.¡± The girl hadn¡¯t expected that, and upon hearing it, immediately felt a wave of revulsion, ¡°That is quite problematic.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not even the worst of it.¡± Zhong Zhiwan put down her chopsticks, ¡°You don¡¯t know, just a while ago, she¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t finish what she was saying. Because Zhong Zhiwan noticed Ying Zijin nce in her direction. Raising her head, she wiped her lips with a napkin, lookingposed. At such a distance, she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying. Even if she did, with so many people in the cafeteria, what could Ying Zijin do? Zhong Zhiwan threw away the napkin, ready to leave the cafeteria. But before she could stand up. The girl¡¯s slender fingers twirled, and the chopsticks in her hand suddenly flew out. ¡°Smack!¡± And just like that, they stabbed fiercely into the table in front of Zhong Zhiwan. ¡°` Chapter 98: 096 Fu Yunshen: She is my cure [2 updates] Chapter 98: 096 Fu Yunshen: She is my cure [2 updates] Half of it above, half below, the middle lodged inside the table. Even sawdust was fluttering down. ¡°¡­¡± The entire canteen fell silent in an instant as if all the noise had been carried away by that single chopstick. Jiang Ran had been watching Ying Zijin the entire time, so there was no way he could have missed it. His hand unconsciously loosened, and the tray he was holding ttered down. Food from the te spilled all over his junior. The junior didn¡¯t shout this time because he was too dumbfounded. Not just him, all the students who saw this were dumbfounded. It was as if they had seen a ghost. Zhong Zhiwan stared at the chopstick barely half an inch from her te, her mind buzzing with noise: ¡°¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t believe what she saw and looked at Ying Zijin, her lips trembling. If that chopstick had been off by even a little bit, it wouldn¡¯t have lodged in the table but¡­ Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t dare think further; her school uniform was already soaked with cold sweat, and her breathing was erratic. Her body kept shaking, and she didn¡¯t even have the strength to stand up. The girl next to her was also terribly frightened and tugged on Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s sleeve. Nobody had seen how the chopstick flew out of the girl¡¯s hand. But that wasn¡¯t important. What mattered was, how did Ying Zijin manage to lodge a wooden chopstick into the table? The canteen remained as silent as death, all eyes converging on the girl. Ying Zijin picked up another pair of chopsticks and found a seat by the window to sit down. ¡°What¡¯re you looking at?¡± Jiang Ran swept his gaze around, scoffed coldly, ¡°Haven¡¯t had your fill yet? Want me to gouge out your eyes and paste them in front of you to watch?¡± Students immediately withdrew their gazes and buried their heads in frenzied eating. Jiang Ran lifted his chin slightly, finally feeling a bit better. It seemed his prestige as the school tyrant was still intact. Xiu Yu bit into an apple and sat down as well. As if she hadn¡¯t recovered either, after a few seconds, she spoke with difficulty, ¡°Daddy Ying, just now you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing,¡± Ying Zijin picked up some vegetables with her chopsticks, nonchntly, ¡°just forgot to hold back my strength.¡± Her hand¡¯s strength was too much, which she needed to change. Xiu Yu suddenly found the apple in her mouth tasteless. Forgetting to hold back, she lodged a chopstick into the table. If she really exerted her strength, smashing an iron hammer would also be effortless, right? She suddenly felt a little scared. Xiu Yu looked at the girl thoughtfully. Being able to exert strength to this level meant that even if one was not a genuine ancient martial artist, they must have some connection to ancient martial arts. But after the arrival of the 21st century, ancient martial artists rarely appeared. Xiu Yu didn¡¯t know if it was rted to the rapid development of technology. The once flourishing and prosperous ancient martial families in the imperial capital had almost all withdrawn into obscurity. Jiang Ran was only a beginner in ancient martial arts, not an ancient martial artist. Because he trained incorrectly, the Inner Strength in his body became chaotic, which affected his temper and emotions, so he needed medication to assist him. Genuine ancient martial artists were too rare. The Ancient Martial World wasn¡¯t a ce just anyone could enter; it was even more mysterious than the Ancient medical field. Xiu Yu was certain that their Daddy Ying definitely had something to do with ancient martial arts. Perhaps there was a master from the Ancient Martial World. But she didn¡¯t ask. As long as she could see Jiang Ran being put in his ce, she was ted and could also chat with Sister Huaping. Thinking of this, Xiu Yu regained her appetite and ate another big apple. ** 3:30 in the morning. It was quiet, so quiet that not even the nightingales made a sound. Fu Yunshen opened his eyes and awakened on the bed in his single apartment. Hey silent for about five minutes before slowly sitting up. In his bewitching peach-blossom eyes, a faint trace of blood vessels surfaced. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had this nightmare, and even after three years of in-depth hypnotic therapy, he still couldn¡¯t escape from it. Every time he closed his eyes, there was bloodshed. Explosions, gunshots, and screams lingered in his ears. It was also his inescapable past. Fu Yunshen poured a ss of water and walked to the balcony. In the distance were brightly lit buildings; Shanghai City was always a city that never slept. At this moment his cellphone rang. The caller was Nie Yi. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyebrows raised slightly, but he answered, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Yunshen, I¡¯m back in the imperial capital,¡± Nie Yi¡¯s voice was deep, ¡°The matter isn¡¯t settled yet, and I need you to take care of Nie Chao a little longer.¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen pressed on the corner of his eyes, somewhat helplessly, ¡°You need to call me about thiste at night?¡± Nie Yi was silent for a moment before speaking again, ¡°No, it¡¯s because Xuesheng told me you¡¯ve been experiencing major emotional fluctuations, afraid that you might do something extreme.¡± Yu Xuesheng was the Psychologist specially hired for Ying Zijin and the second-ranked Hypnotist on the NOK list. Fu Yunshen calmly affirmed. His emotions were indeed being monitored. That was his own request, to prevent any contingency. After all, he had almost lost control once. ¡°Yunshen, you¡ª¡± Nie Yi paused for a moment, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m used to it.¡± Fu Yunshen chuckled softly, ¡°I just feel that living can sometimes be tiring,¡± Nie Yi was silent. He didn¡¯t know how to respond. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t say much more, ¡°Just make sure to pay your brother¡¯s food expenses. He really can eat a lot.¡± Without waiting for Nie Yi to say anything else, he ended the call. After pondering for a few seconds, Fu Yunshen opened WeChat. [Yaoyao, what do you want for breakfast? I can bring it to you on my way.] Having sent the message, Fu Yunshen was about to put down his phone. It was four o¡¯clock in the morning, a time when normal people were asleep. But just seconds after he sent the message, a reply came through. [I¡¯m not picky.] After a few more seconds, a second message arrived. [Did you have a nightmare?] Fu Yunshen was startled. After a while, hezily replied. [Little genius, aren¡¯t you? Why aren¡¯t you asleep? Although you have thick hair and natural beauty, you should still take care of your health.] Right after sending the message, a video call came in. Fu Yunshen hesitated for a moment before answering the call. The girl¡¯s bare face appeared on the smartphone screen. She was in her nightdress, her long hair cascading over her shoulders, and the hazy moonlight from the window tinted her eyebrows and eyes a light golden color. Clearly just awoken, her voice still carried a sleepy huskiness. ¡°You don¡¯t sleep well, I¡¯ll bring you some medicine tomorrow. Take it before meals in the morning, noon, and night, for a seven-day course of treatment.¡± After pausing, Ying Zijin added, ¡°If you¡¯re having nightmares, it¡¯s best not to be alone.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze became fixed. He really hadn¡¯t expected that the little friend would video call him to say this. In the past, no one had ever told him not to be alone because of his nightmares. ¡°Brother knows, go to sleep, little friend.¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back, his eyshes fluttered, and he smiled, ¡°If you don¡¯t sleep now, I¡¯ll have toe over to your ce and tuck you into bed.¡± The video call was abruptly ended. Without giving him any time to respond. Looking at the darkened phone screen, Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrows slightly, his lips curved into a smile, and his eyes glimmered with amusement. Indeed, it was still the same unyielding little friend. ** The next day. Verdant Middle School. Principal¡¯s office. The principal was reviewing the recent events at the school. As a principal, he needed to understand the real situations of students, not just take the word of the heads or teachers. The door was opened at this moment. He Xun walked in. He Xun nodded respectfully, ¡°Principal.¡± ¡°Teacher He is here.¡± The principal pushed up his sses, ¡°Sit down.¡± He Xun took a seat. ¡°It¡¯s early April now.¡± The principal flipped through the calendar, ¡°Norton University¡¯s first interview is at the end of May.¡± He Xun nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Getting into Norton University requires a personal invitation from the school itself. Without an invitation, even a top student from the national college entrance exam wouldn¡¯t be able to get into Norton University. But that was an external matter. Internally, Norton University would organize three interviews. Only students who have graduated from Norton University could obtain the chance to be interviewed. This was why Verdant was willing to pay a high price to hire He Xun. Because with He Xun, Verdant had the qualification to reach out to Norton University. Even if only one student got into Norton University, Verdant would immediately join the ranks of the world¡¯s top high schools. He Xun had three interview slots in his hands. Although few, the principal was already satisfied. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking, let¡¯s do this.¡± The principal pondered for a moment, ¡°Keep two of the interview slots for the International ss, and the remaining one for the student who ranks first in the year. Teacher He, what do you think?¡± ¡°The principal¡¯s decision is naturally a good one.¡± He Xun had no objections, ¡°However, Norton University doesn¡¯t only look at academic scores.¡± Actually, he wasn¡¯t very clear about it, since his department was only a ¡®D¡¯ grade. ording to his mentor, it was the students from the ¡®S¡¯ grade departments who were considered real Norton University students. When he asked, his mentor would say it was confidential, and he wasn¡¯t qualified to know. He Xun still didn¡¯t know what level one had to reach to enter the ¡®S¡¯ grade departments. ¡°Let¡¯s settle it like this then.¡± The principal nodded, ¡°I remember that Teacher He knows people at the Royal Academy of Arts in Oceania.¡± He Xun understood, ¡°Does the principal want me to look out for the top students in the art ss of the third year of high school when I go to Norton University?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± the principal replied. ¡°However, it might also be necessary for you to take another one along, Ying Zijin performed very well in this art festival, and I think she could give it a try.¡± The Royal Academy of Arts in Oceania was also one of the world¡¯s top universities. He hoped every student could have the best prospects. Without hesitation, He Xun coldly refused, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Principal, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary.¡± The Royal Academy of Arts also required academic scores. With Ying Zijin¡¯s level, what could she do even if she went? Chapter 99: 097 O Continent Oil Painting Master Personally Slaps Face [3 Updates] Chapter 99: 097 O Continent Oil Painting Master Personally ps Face [3 Updates] He really didn¡¯t want to take a poor student to the O-State, especially to a top-tier university like the Royal Academy of Arts in O-State. Moreover, the Royal Academy of Arts in O-State is not the kind of ce where you get the qualification to enter just because you won a first-ss award at an ordinary art festival. Even the top students in the art ss are questionable. He Xun naturally had not paid attention to the art festival. He didn¡¯t have the time, after all, he was in charge of the International sses for all three grades at Verdant High School. He Xun was even less aware that this time, the Verdant Art Festival had caused a stir at Sheng Qingtang. The principal¡¯s eyebrows tightened imperceptibly. He hadn¡¯t expected He Xun to have such a big problem with Ying Zijin. Not every student excels at studying, so why bother? ¡°It was my oversight,¡± the principal sighed and took off his sses, ¡°Teacher He, let¡¯s discuss the Norton University interview instead.¡± He Xun¡¯s expression finally eased. Just at that moment, the office phone rang. The principal answered and after hearing just one sentence, his expression changed, ¡°What? Yes, yes, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± He Xun looked up, his eyes showing a trace of confusion. ¡°Teacher He, please excuse me for a moment,¡± the principal stood up and straightened his clothing, ¡°We have an important guest, I need to attend to it.¡± He had taken a few steps when it seemed as if he remembered something, ¡°The guest is from O-State. Teacher He, your English is good,e with me.¡± O-State? But all of Verdant¡¯s teachers, regardless of which administrative level, are required to be fluent in English. So why call on him? He Xun was taken aback, ¡°Okay, I will first visit the International ss of second year high school.¡± With time pressing, the principal had no opportunity to say more and nodded before hurrying off. He Xun followed suit and went to the teaching building of the second-year sses. After distributing today¡¯s practice topics to the International ss, he went to the reception room the principal had told him about. Along the way, he naturally passed by ss 19 of the second year. Remembering what the principal had said, He Xun subconsciously nced through the back window. At thest row by the window, a girl dressed in a short-sleeved school uniform with a zer draped over her was lying on the desk, fast asleep. He Xun withdrew his gaze indifferently. Still sleeping in ss, her bad habits indeed never change. Such a student was beyond salvation, after all. ** The call that had summoned the principal was from the head of the art department. He wiped the sweat from his brow and pointing inside the room, whispered,¡±Principal, this is Mr. Berg ine, from the Royal Academy of Arts in O-State.¡± Berg ine, honorary teacher of the Royal Academy of Arts in O-State, usually holds a sinecure and does not teach. He¡¯s asionally invited by other schools to give lectures. It was always others who invited him; there had never been word of him personally making a visit. Berg specialized in Baroque style oil paintings and was also a Romanticism painter. Baroque art was an artistic style that flourished in O-State from 1600 to 1750, deeply influencing subsequent generations. Baroque art epassed more than just oil painting; it also included architecture, music, and decoration. Even if someone didn¡¯t know what Baroque art was, they wouldn¡¯t be unaware of Qinuo Feng, a painter famous throughout the world at the time. However, Qinuo Feng¡¯s style of oil painting was so distinctive, so unique that it was impossible for anyone to imitate. And Berg ine was recognized in the modern world as the oil painter closest to Qinuo Feng. ¡°I know him, but¡ª¡± the principal looked over, hesitated, ¡°what is he¡­ doing?¡± Inside the room. A foreign man in his thirties was pressed against the wall, hands spread out, caressing it as if in a trance. ¡°Principal,¡± the head of the art department¡¯s voice caught in his throat, with some difficulty he said, ¡°What he¡¯s embracing is not the wall, it¡¯s the oil painting by Ying Zijin.¡± The principal was stunned. Before he had a chance to react, he heard the man¡¯s excited shouting. ¡°Bravo! Bravo!¡± Berg clung even tighter, as if he wanted to merge with the painting, ¡°Oh my God, my God, what a marvelous painting.¡± ¡°This is simply the hand of God, Qinuo Feng alive.¡± Principal: ¡°¡­¡± Head of the art department: ¡°¡­¡± No need for that. The head of the art department coughed a few times, unable to help but interrupt his self-indulgence,¡±Mr. Berg, the principal is here. If you have any requests, please just say.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± As if only just noticing that there were other people around, Berg turned and asked directly, ¡°Is this your work?¡± The principal was still a bit confused, ¡°No, this is¡­¡± ¡°If it¡¯s not your work, then why are you here?¡± Berg was impatient, ¡°Quick, quick, quick, I want to meet the person who painted this.¡± ¡°Mr. Berg, please wait a moment.¡± The principal finally realized why he hade and asked in English, ¡°How did you find this ce?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there some kind of art festival?¡± Berg replied, somewhat impatiently, ¡°Didn¡¯t Ie because I saw the paintings? Who else would bothering here?¡± He hugged the painting tighter and looked around disdainfully: ¡°There¡¯s no good ice cream here either.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wiping his sweat, the head of the art department whispered, ¡°Principal, artists are a bit entric; you can¡¯t let him lead you astray.¡± ¡°I see, I understand now,¡± the principal regained hisposure, ¡°May I know why you are looking for the person who painted this?¡± ¡°Why do you talk so much?¡± Berg was getting angry, ¡°Just let me meet them first.¡± ¡°The student who painted it is in ss right now,¡± the principal said after some consideration, ¡°You¡¯ll have to wait a moment.¡± This time, Berg agreed quite readily: ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll wait.¡± Just then, He Xun came back and was taken aback: ¡°Mr. Berg?¡± ¡°Who? I¡¯m busy, no time,¡± Berg didn¡¯t even give He Xun a nce, waving his hand, ¡°Where is this student¡¯s ss? Take me there quickly.¡± The principal had no choice but to lead him away. He Xun didn¡¯t even get a chance to speak from beginning to end. He frowned and turned around: ¡°Why would Mr. Berge here?¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t Teacher He know?¡± Having sent off a big headache, the head of the art department heaved a sigh of relief and said with some pride, ¡°He came especially for Ying Zijin. I think he probably wants to take ssmate Ying as his student.¡± He Xun¡¯s body jerked violently, freezing on the spot, hardly able to believe what he had heard. His ears were buzzing as if struck by a thunderp. What kind of person was Berg, and how could he possiblye in person just for a student? The head of the art department didn¡¯t notice the change in his expression and walked out with his hands behind his back: ¡°Ah, I have to go apologize to ssmate Ying.¡± ** Self-study had ended, and Ying Zijin had woken up. She yawned and checked her phone for the time, finding a message from Sheng Qingtang. [Little Divine Doctor, are you interested in the Hua Country Calligraphers Association? If you want to join, I can have them give you the position of vice president right away. What do you think? =w=] ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin treated the emoticon as if she hadn¡¯t seen it and casually replied with two words. [Not going.] Upon receiving the reply, Sheng Qingtang became anxious. [Ah!!! Why? Little Divine Doctor, honestly, those old fellows in our association, none of them paint as well as you. It¡¯s a real waste of your talent if you don¡¯t join!] Ying Zijin didn¡¯t change her mind. She propped her head up, looking detached. [Because it would hinder my retirement.] [¡­QAQ] [Stop sending such emoticons or I¡¯ll block you.] [Little Divine Doctor, it wasn¡¯t me. It was my bald son who sent that. Look, whenever you change your mind, just contact me. I¡¯ve got all the documents ready for you. You just need to sign.] Ying Zijin yawned again, and her phoenix eyes became slightly blurred. ¡°Daddy Ying.¡± A younger student popped his head through the back door of the ssroom, ¡°The principal is looking for you. Are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with something today, no time avable.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The younger student scratched his head, ¡°Then I¡¯ll just turn him down now.¡± He also noticed a foreigner, but had no idea what that was about. Ying Zijin grunted in acknowledgement, opened up the NOK forum, and took on that C-ss bounty. ** The Ying Family¡¯s old mansion. Zhong Manhua had not gone out these past few days, fearing she would again encounter someone who would stop her to discuss the Verdant Art Festival. To prevent anything that might embarrass her from happening, she had cut off all inte and telephone connections. After all, she didn¡¯t want to bother with Ying Zijin anymore. With time, everyone would forget the matter of giarizing the work. Zhong Manhua picked up the phone, intending to call Ying Zhenting. The doorbell rang, and the butler hurried to answer the door. The person who returned was Ying Luwei. Old Madam Ying was still in the hospital these days, and Ying Luwei, because of the Weibo incident, had been avoiding public appearances, so she would go from the old mansion to the hospital every day, bringing Zhong Manhua¡¯s prepared medicinal dishes. ¡°It¡¯s Luwei.¡± Zhong Manhua put down the phone, ¡°The medicinal dish is ready; it¡¯s being kept warm on a low me in the kitchen. I¡¯ll have the servant bring it to you.¡± ¡°Thank you, sister-inw,¡± Ying Luwei tucked a lock of hair behind her ear and suddenly said, ¡°By the way, sister-inw, I went to Verdant today. I heard Oceania¡¯s Royal Academy of Arts¡¯ professor is looking for Xiao Jin.¡± Zhong Manhua halted, astonished: ¡°Oceania¡¯s Royal Academy of Arts?¡± Because it specialized in art, Oceania¡¯s Royal Academy of Arts didn¡¯t rank in the world¡¯s top ten, but it was still a university many students dreamt of attending. ¡°I¡¯ve also heard of this Mr. Berg. He is a master of oil painting, the kind that you can¡¯t even invite if you want to.¡± Ying Luwei was puzzled, ¡°Sister-inw, Xiao Jin doesn¡¯t even want to learn oil painting, calligraphy, or traditional painting. Why would Mr. Berge looking for her?¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯splexion instantly changed, and her chest heaved heavily. How else could it have happened? She must have cheated again. Chapter 100: 098 Bowing to Ying Zijin as a Master in Front of Zhong Manhua [1 Update] Chapter 100: 098 Bowing to Ying Zijin as a Master in Front of Zhong Manhua [1 Update] This is great, now the embarrassment has gone international. Besides this, Zhong Manhua really couldn¡¯t think of any other reason for a distinguished professor from the Royal Academy of Arts in the Ancient O Continent to personally visit Verdant Middle School. Of course, she had heard of the great name Berg ine. Once, when she was selecting a painting teacher for Xiao Xuan, that painting teacher had highly praised Berg. It could be said that Berg represents the pinnacle of Baroque oil painting in the Ancient O Continent nowadays. Just at the Royal Academy of Arts alone, countless students wish to study under Berg. However, Berg has a very quirky temperament, even more so than Sheng Qingtang, and has never taken on any apprentices. He just asionally offers some guidance to younger artists. Now, the thought of going out and being gossiped about makes Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart and lungs ache with pain. It¡¯s the same story again. If it were Xiao Xuan, she would never let herself lose face like this. ¡°Sister-inw, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Ying Luwei looked at Zhong Manhua¡¯splexion changing from green to white and asked with concern, ¡°Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Zhong Manhua pressed her temples and steadied her breathing, ¡°Is Mr. Berg still at Verdant?¡± ¡°When I left the school, the principal was with him.¡± Ying Luwei said, ¡°They must have gone to look for Xiao Jin by now, they might still be there.¡± ¡°Prepare the car.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Manhua stood up and made a decision, ¡°We¡¯re going to Verdant now.¡± She must apologize before the issue blows up. ¡°I¡¯m familiar with Verdant, I¡¯ll go with you, sister-inw.¡± Ying Luwei handed the medicinal diet to the butler and instructed, ¡°Make sure to take good care of the Old Madam.¡± The butler respectfully said, ¡°Miss Luwei, rest assured, there will not be the slightest mistake with the Old Madam.¡± After giving the instructions, Zhong Manhua and Ying Luwei set off for Verdant together. ** Verdant Middle School. The principal, hearing the report from the errand boy, felt as if he was splitting apart. With Berg¡¯s status, not to mentioning to Verdant, even if he went to Imperial Capital University, all the students studying painting would surely be scrambling to see him. This¡­ However, to the principal¡¯s surprise, Berg¡¯s mood was surprisingly good this time. He waved his hand generously, ¡°No problem, just ask her when she¡¯s free, and I¡¯ll wait for her here.¡± The principal, sensing some double standards: ¡°¡­¡± He was thoroughly splitting apart now. ¡°Oh.¡± The errand boy didn¡¯t recognize Berg, he scratched his head, ¡°Are you in a hurry? If you are, I¡¯ll go back and talk to her again.¡± ¡°Not at all, not at all.¡± Berg was in a very good mood, ¡°I will be staying in Shanghai City for a few days, so whenever she has time, I will be avable.¡± Principal: ¡°¡­¡± You didn¡¯t say that just now. ¡°Alrighty.¡± The errand boy thought this foreigner was very easy to talk to. Just as he was ready to scurry back, he heard Berg say, ¡°Hey, wait, ask her if she¡¯s a big fan of Qinuo Feng.¡± ** After the errand boy conveyed this message to ss 19, he saw Daddy Ying raise those lovely phoenix eyes, yet his expression remained very indifferent. ¡°Not a fan, he talks too much, I want to bury him.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s bury him.¡± The errand boy offered his services, ¡°Daddy Ying, where is he? Me and the guys will go up there and bag him right now.¡± Xiu Yu spoke indifferently, ¡°He¡¯s been dead underground for hundreds of years, go ahead.¡± The errand boy was confused: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Daddy Ying, you really have a great sense of humor.¡± Xiu Yu rested a hand on the girl¡¯s shoulder, ¡°You¡¯ve never even met him, how do you know he¡¯s a chatterbox?¡± There are many records about Qinuo Feng, but most of them praise how well he painted. He was born in 1623 and died in 1709. He left behind hundreds of paintings, each one a testament to his brilliance. Any surviving oil paintings are enshrined in various museums across the Ancient O Continent. Imperial Capital Museum also has two, and it was there that Xiu Yu had seen the masterpieces of Qinuo Feng. ¡°Because¡ª¡± Ying Zijin remained indifferent, ¡°He would paint while reciting ¡®The Bible¡¯ at the same time, and he would use Latin.¡± It was annoying enough to give her a headache. Xiu Yu: ¡°???¡± No, what¡¯s this all about? Wait, why did she just believe everything Daddy Ying said so seriously? Qinuo Feng has been dead for over three hundred years, even his bones must have turned to dust by now. But on second thought, Xiu Yu remembered her visit to Qinuo Feng¡¯s former residence in the Ancient O Continent. Indeed, she recalled that his study was filled with various versions of ¡®The Bible¡¯. ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re unbeatable,¡± Xiu Yu gave a thumbs-up, ¡°I have to admit, you tell stories that ring with truth.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes drooped, her gaze slightly withdrawn. She had never been one to dwell much on the past. Memories were abundant but quickly forgotten and muddled. But she did have a rtively clear recollection of those three hundred years in the Ancient O Continent. She had studied oil painting with Qinuo for three years, most of which she spent listening to his constant chatter. This indirectly resulted in her being able to recite ¡®The Bible¡¯ in Latin without even looking at the text. He was genuinely good at painting, but also genuinely annoying. As long as he didn¡¯t speak, he was quite a lovable old man. When Qinuo passed away, she went to see him. In the years that followed, she would bring a bouquet of white irises to his tombstone every year until she left the earth. Qinuo was, after all, one of her many teachers on earth. Unfortunately, as Qinuo was just an ordinary person, she couldn¡¯t extend his lifespan. Ying Zijin withdrew her thoughts and refocused on her phone. She had used thest two days of free time to upgrade her NOK ount to B-level, amassing 4000 Growth Points. Just 1000 more, and she would be able to ess the hidden section of NOK. She already knew what would be discussed in that hidden section. It was the true face of the world. What ordinary people saw was only the tip of the iceberg. Of course, world-ss secrets would not be exposed to avoid causing panic. The NOK Forum was just an organization tasked with safeguarding these secrets. Ying Zijin looked down and considered the new B-level bounty task she had just epted. The client had sent her a private message. [You¡¯re new, right? Do you actually have a remedy that can remove the scars on my body? I¡¯ve consulted many doctors, to no avail, and it¡¯s only gotten worse.] Ying Zijin was concise. [Address, three dayster, receive package.] The client was somewhat skeptical but still sent over the address. [If your remedy is ineffective, you won¡¯t earn any Growth Points, but if it works well, I¡¯m willing to add to the bounty.] Ying Zijin nced at the address and nned to send out the package shortly. Xiao Jin then remembered the urgent matter: ¡°Daddy Ying, he said he will wait for you; you cane anytime you¡¯re free.¡± After pondering for a moment, Ying Zijin stood up: ¡°Then I¡¯ll go see him now.¡± ** Meanwhile. Zhong Manhua and Ying Luwei had already arrived at Verdant. A month had passed, and Ying Luwei¡¯s facial rash had healed. She had gone back to the hospital for a check-up, where the doctor still couldn¡¯t find anything. If it weren¡¯t for the month-long torment of the rash, Ying Luwei would suspect she had been dreaming. ¡°Sister-inw, Mr. Berg and his group should be over there,¡± Ying Luwei said with a smile, ¡°Let me take you to them.¡± ¡°Hold on,¡± Zhong Manhua reached into her bag, took out a mask, and covered her facepletely. ¡°Sister-inw, you¡­¡± Ying Luwei paused for a moment, then understood, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from other teachers that Xiao Jin has been doing great at schooltely, even winning awards at the art festival.¡± Zhong Manhua was annoyed: ¡°Alright, Luwei, let¡¯s not talk about this now, let¡¯s just go.¡± Ying Luwei knew her limits, and also knew what to say and when to make it more effective. So she didn¡¯t say more, just pursed her lips in a silent smile. The two arrived in front of the academic building. It was four o¡¯clock, just the time for a break between sses. There were many students, and quite a few recognized Ying Luwei. Since Ying Luwei hardly visited the school, only asionally teaching an English ss. Distance makes the heart grow fonder, and most students liked her quite a bit. ¡°Teacher Ying.¡± ¡°Good afternoon, Teacher Ying.¡± Ying Luwei greeted each with a smile. Zhong Manhua felt ufortable and waited anxiously. After five minutes, she finally saw a familiar figure walking out of the academic building. ¡°Zijin,¡± Zhong Manhua immediately approached and deliberately lowered her voice, ¡°Zijin, Mom has something to tell you. Pack up your things, and leave school with Mom.¡± However, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even nce at her. Although she was walking in her direction, it was obvious she wasn¡¯t there to meet her. Zhong Manhua frowned, feeling anger surge within her. Just as she was about to go forward and forcibly pull the girl away, an impatient voice came from behind. ¡°Excuse me, excuse me!¡± Mr. Berg, in his haste, didn¡¯t even notice Zhong Manhua as he rushed past her. Zhong Manhua was nudged aside, and as she wore high heels, her ankle twisted. Thankfully, Ying Luwei was quick to support her. ¡°Sister-inw, are you alright?¡± Ying Luwei asked anxiously, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the infirmary first. Since Xiao Jin has already met him, I¡¯ll inform the students here, anding backter won¡¯t be toote.¡± Mr. Berg¡¯s push was not gentle, and Zhong Manhua was in considerable pain. Looking at her ankle, it had already swollen. Hearing this, she didn¡¯t refuse and allowed Ying Luwei to assist her away. Ying Luwei took Zhong Manhua towards the infirmary, and after a few steps, she nced back casually. She naturally recognized that it was Berg ine, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t let Zhong Manhua y peacemaker. If her reputation was damaged, Ying Zijin wouldn¡¯t have it easy either. However, as she turned back, she saw Mr. Berg straighten his clothes and kneel down. The gesture of seeking apprenticeship was sincere, learned specially from Hua Country¡¯s ssical texts. He sped his hands together, his expression earnest, ¡°Master Ying, please take me as your disciple.¡± Chapter 101: 099 Looking down on Boss Ying, Youll Regret It ã€�2nd Update】 Chapter 101: 099 Looking down on Boss Ying, You¡¯ll Regret It ¡¾2nd Update¡¿ Beforeing from O Continent, Berg had been waiting for this moment. For this purpose, he even sought out a teacher from the Hua Country at the O Continent Royal Academy of Arts to understand the etiquette of apprenticeship in Hua Country. He heard that the apprenticeship etiquette in Hua Country is no longer as solemn as in ancient times, but Berg still decided to adhere to the most rigorous act of kowtowing three times and bowing nine times. It¡¯s just that his Chinese wasn¡¯t very good, so he could only speak English. Berg was very anxious inside, not knowing if Master Ying had understood him. The principal following behind: ¡°¡­? ? ?¡± Was he deaf, or was he blind? It must have been the way he came over that was wrong. And Ying Luwei, who had witnessed the whole scene, had her smile stiffen instantly. She was too far away to hear what Berg had said. But it was certain that Berg was not here to trouble Ying Zijin, but rather to ask her for a favor. But how could that be possible? Who is Berg? An apex magnate in the field of oil painting, globally recognized, more famous than even Sheng Qingtang. Feeling her heart in a mess, Ying Luwei panicked even more. She didn¡¯t study painting herself; she studied piano. With her deliberate efforts, her poprity at home wasn¡¯t low. But even so, she didn¡¯t have the qualifications toe in contact with those top pianists in the world. This wasn¡¯t something a wealthy family could achieve just by spending money. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ying Luwei hurriedly averted her gaze, quickening her pace, ¡°Sister-inw, let¡¯s go to the infirmary first.¡± Zhong Manhua was in severe pain and did not ask any further when she heard this. Moreover, since she had already anticipated the possible consequences of cheating, she didn¡¯t look back in order to prevent a myocardial infarction. ** In front of the teaching building, the principal was still in shock. Fortunately, the bell for ss had already rung, and even if the students were curious, they had to return to their ssrooms. Ying Zijin took a step back, her expression showing no ripples, ¡°Mr. Berg, please get up.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t get up, I won¡¯t get up.¡± Berg didn¡¯t move and repeated, ¡°Master Ying, I saw the painting ¡®Visitor in the Church¡¯ that you did, please take me as your disciple.¡± The principal, who had to ept the unbelievable situation: ¡°¡­¡± This master oil painter from O Continent didn¡¯te to recruit ssmate Ying to the O Continent Royal Academy of Arts but to be her apprentice?! ¡°Mr. Berg, I don¡¯t take disciples,¡± Ying Zijin said as she pressed her temple, being very polite, ¡°I still need to study.¡± The little brother who had secretly followed to enjoy the spectacle: ¡°¡­¡± Good heavens, Daddy Ying has cheated a simpleton again. ¡°No, no, no, Master Ying, you don¡¯t need to study any longer,¡± Berg became anxious again, ¡°but if you really want to study, I can directly rmend you to any world-famous school besides Norton University, any one you choose.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Berg,¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°I n to go to Norton University in the future.¡± She said ¡°go,¡± not ¡°enter.¡± Berg didn¡¯t catch the difference in a single word, so anxious he was nearly pulling out his sparse hair: ¡°Then Master Ying, how can you teach me to paint? If I didn¡¯t know that Qinuo Feng had been dead for hundreds of years, I would think you were him.¡± That¡¯s why, when he saw the painting online, he immediately dropped all his work and dashed to Hua Country nonstop. Qinuo Feng had always been his idol, and now, he could add another. Berg didn¡¯t think that just because Ying Zijin was young and only a high school student, she couldn¡¯t produce such paintings. Talent! For painters like them, diligence wasn¡¯t enough, talent was the most important thing. Isn¡¯t there a saying that genius is ny-nine percent perspiration plus one percent inspiration, but without that one percent inspiration, the perspiration all goes to waste? Ying Zijin¡¯s expression paused. She was not that foolish old man who recited The Bible daily. ¡°We can discuss this,¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°but there really is no need for an apprenticeship ceremony, Mr. Berg. You are already recognized as a top oil painter, that is globally acknowledged.¡± She had seen Berg¡¯s paintings on her way down. Indeed, they had the grace of a young Qinuo Feng. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Berg suddenly became furious, ¡°Don¡¯t I know my own capabilities?¡± The principal: ¡°¡­¡± He felt faint. But Berg knew his request for apprenticeship was hopeless, so he put his hands together once more, ¡°Master Ying, would it trouble you to paint a few more for me? I want to take them back to copy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible.¡± Berg was delighted. ¡°It¡¯ll cost money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay!¡± Berg waved a hand grandly, ¡°One of my paintings has sold for 7 million US dors. Master Ying, I will offer you twice the price.¡± Finally giving him more attention, Ying Zijin said, ¡°I can give you an additional one for free.¡± ¡°Great, great, great, Master Ying, you truly are a good person.¡± Delighted with his promise secured, Berg prepared to try Hua Country¡¯s ice cream. ¡°` Before leaving, he seemed to remember something else, ¡°Master Ying, your English is really good, even more standard than my own pronunciation. I thought you were a native of our ¡®O¡¯ continent.¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment. She had checked the encyclopedia, which showed that Berg was born into a family of painters. It was possible that she had met one of Berg¡¯s ancestors in the past. ** 5:30 p.m. Fu Yunshen stood by the car door, waiting for Ying Zijin to finish school. His appearance was too striking to ignore, tall and well-built, with perfectly sculpted waist and abdomen, and long, powerful legs. Especially those naturally smiling peach blossom eyes that, without even trying, were irresistibly enticing. People passing by couldn¡¯t help but turn their heads to look, both men and women, and not a few of the men either. Amidst all these gazes, Ying Zijin opened the car door and sat down in the passenger seat. Fu Yunshen started the car and drove her to Shao Ren Hospital. Ying Zijin rested her chin on her hand, frowning. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy today?¡± Fu Yunshen handed her a packet of daily nuts, ¡°What are you thinking about so intently?¡± ¡°I watched a TV series a month ago, but I haven¡¯t finished it,¡± said Ying Zijin, tearing open the packet. ¡°But I¡¯ve forgotten the name of it. I¡¯ll have to look it up when I get back.¡± It was the first day she had returned to Earth, at the Ying family home, watching on that oldputer. Fu Yunshen spoke in a detached tone, ¡°You remember it so vividly, what¡¯s the plot?¡± Ying Zijin thought for a moment and summarized simply, ¡°It¡¯s about a high school student who travels to ancient times through a mirror, meets a prince, and then uses the mirror to travel back the next day, only to find herself ten years in the future. She keeps traveling back and forth.¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± Quite a unique and melodramatic series. ¡°Mm, wait a second, I¡¯ll help you find it.¡± Fu Yunshen took out his phone, dialed a number, and with azy drawl, said, ¡°Hello.¡± Ever since the incident at the bar, Nie Chao had been cooped up at home, ying games: ¡°The Seventh Young Master, what do you need me for?¡± ¡°Help me look up a TV series, the plot is¡­¡± Fu Yunshen nced at the girl and without a moment¡¯s hesitation repeated what she had said earlier, ¡°This TV series.¡± Nie Chao was shocked, ¡°The Seventh Young Master, have you been brainwashed?¡± Who watches these melodramatic TV shows? ¡°Less nonsense.¡± Fu Yunshen looked up, ¡°Hurry up and find it.¡± ¡°Oh, oh, oh.¡± Nie Chao went straight to searching. He owned a small entertainmentpany, so it was easy for him to search. Less than twenty seconds had passed before Nie Chao replied, ¡°Damn, The Seventh Young Master, I¡¯m going to be sick. This melodramatic series is actually produced by mypany. Wait, I¡¯m going to have a word with them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t yet know what they¡¯ve created, but just based on this plot, I should smash the screenwriters¡¯ heads in minutes. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re thinking.¡± ¡°And uh, The Seventh Young Master, I¡¯m going to tell you the title, it¡¯s a bit long, and quite embarrassing. I¡¯m ashamed to even say it.¡± Five secondster, Fu Yunshen hung up the phone, his expression unusuallyplicated, ¡°Yaoyao, the series you¡¯re watching is called¡ª¡± He paused, then finally finished his sentence. With a steady voice. ¡°The Overbearing CEO and the Iceberg Prince Are Jealous Over Me Every Day.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** Shao Ren Hospital. Ying Zijin went to the Human Resources Department. Before she took over the hospital, many traditional Chinese medicine doctors had left, leaving them short-handed. But because of the sessful treatment of Sheng Qingtang, news had spread throughout all the hospitals in Shanghai City, and many physicians hade to apply. Ying Zijin did not insist on pushing Shao Ren Hospital strictly towards traditional Chinese medicine, so she recruited both Western and Chinese doctors. As long as they could make money. ¡°Miss Ying, here is the list of applicants,¡± said the HR Director, handing over a folder, ¡°Today we have a total of one hundred and fifty candidates. We¡¯ve already interviewed one hundred and twenty, leaving thirty more to see.¡± Ying Zijin did not take it, nodding her head instead, ¡°I understand, thank you for your hard work.¡± The head of the Human Resources Department was somewhat ttered, ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Miss Ying. Without you, the hospital definitely wouldn¡¯t be where it is today.¡± This was no exaggeration. He had also been considering resigning but was d he had stayed. ¡°The interviews will start at seven,¡± Ying Zijin checked the time, ¡°I¡¯m going to have something to eat. I¡¯lle have a lookter.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The head of the department saw her out, ¡°It would be great if Miss Ying could be one of the interviewers.¡± By now, no one at Shao Ren Hospital doubted Ying Zijin¡¯s medical skills. Ying Zijin closed the door to her office and went downstairs. The remaining thirty interviewees had started to arrive, all waiting in the area. Lu Zhi was waiting nervously, her gaze aimlessly sweeping around. Until she saw the girl. Lu Zhi was initially stunned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± She seemed to remember something funny and snickered, ¡°You don¡¯t think just because you know a few Chinese herbs, you coulde here to be a nursing aide, do you?¡± ¡°` Chapter 102: 100 Ying Zijin is that divine doctor [3 updates] Chapter 102: 100 Ying Zijin is that divine doctor [3 updates] Lu Zhi was twenty-six this year, having studied Traditional Chinese Medicine for eight years, and was a graduate of the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine. She naturally carried a bit of arrogance. Also, because of her good rtionship with Ying Luwei, she looked down on Ying Zijin. Especially since she herself had suffered through no fault of her own, with Mr. Lu restricting her financially for so long. What mattered more was that because of that trial, the Wu family was directly sealed, causing quite a bit of trouble for her mentor. Fortunately, the Wu family was far inferior to the Meng Family, and major ns generally did not wish to offend doctors, so in the end, nothing too serious happened. Even so, her job prospects in the capital were ruined, and she could only look for something close to home in Shanghai City. However, big hospitals like First Hospital would not hire such a young practitioner of Traditional Chinese Medicine. With no other options, Lu Zhi had to try her luck at other hospitals. Having heard from the doctors at First Hospital that Shao Ren Hospital was in need of many staff, she went there to apply for a job. But she never expected to run into that foster daughter of the Ying Family here. As soon as she saw the girl, all the anger Lu Zhi had been holding in surged forth, ¡°Have you studied ¡®Traditional Chinese Medicine¡¯ and ¡®Basic Theory of Traditional Chinese Medicine¡¯? Do you know how to identify poisonous herbs? Do you understand what is meant by the ¡®Four Diagnostic Methods¡¯?¡± She said with a mocking tone, ¡°I¡¯ve heard from Luwei that your academic performance at Verdant was at the bottom, with single digits in mathematics and English, and you still think about studying medicine?¡± Medicine isn¡¯t something that just anyone can learn. To excel is even more challenging; medical students attend university for five years. Lu Zhi did not bother to hide her voice, drawing the attention of the other job applicants. In their looks were surprise and scrutiny. Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, as if she had just noticed the presence of Lu Zhi. She tilted her head slightly, her gaze light and seemingly piercing right to the heart. Lu Zhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the few seconds that she was dazed, the girl had already left, without even acknowledging her. Lu Zhi punched the air in frustration and rage, unable to do anything, she could only sit there with a green face. The other applicants felt Lu Zhi was being inexplicably absurd, speaking in hushed tones. Particrly after Ying Zijin had turned around, her bare-faced appearance had made quite an impact on them. Seeing a young girl not yet of age, and with the applicants themselves being in their thirties and forties with children at home, their favorable impression of her increased even more. ¡°Does that woman have a problem? The little girl hasn¡¯t provoked her at all, and those words of hers are really unpleasant to hear,¡± onemented. ¡°Being bad at studies just means one is not skilled at learning. I wasn¡¯t good at math and English either back in the day, but I still went on to study medicine, didn¡¯t I?¡± another said. ¡°I really hope she doesn¡¯t get hired, or at least I don¡¯t. I truly don¡¯t want such a person as a colleague,¡± another muttered. ¡°Yeah, who¡¯s to say otherwise¡­¡± Lu Zhi, overhearing them, scoffed, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Keep your backbiting to yourselves.¡± ¡°You¡¯d best not get hired either, or you¡¯ll be annoyed seeing me around every day, won¡¯t you?¡± She had a diploma from the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine which already put her a cut above the rest. With Shao Ren Hospital in such dire need of staff, who else would they hire if not her? Lu Zhi snorted coldly and pulled out her makeup bag from her purse, starting to touch up her makeup. ** Outside the hospital. Fu Yunshen was still in the car, watching the girle down the stairs before opening the passenger side door for her. Ying Zijin got in and buckled up, ¡°At seven o¡¯clock, I have to interview the job candidates.¡± ¡°Elder Mu should thank you,¡± Fu Yunshen said upon hearing this, lifting his eyelids, ¡°He dumped such a mess on you, I¡¯m not sure if it¡¯s really out of generosity.¡± Elder Mu¡¯s holdings under the Mu family were extensive, and Shao Ren Hospital was just the least conspicuous of them all. Mu Heqing¡¯s decision to gift Shao Ren Hospital to Ying Zijin was also made after much consideration. Because he knew that if it were anything else, Ying Zijin would not ept it. But even a camel starved to death is bigger than a horse; the Shao Ren Hospital, even with its old reputation, had more revenue than the average small hospital. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t seem to care much, ¡°It can make money.¡± Hearing these four words, Fu Yunshen briefly fell silent, then smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡¯re still a minor, you really don¡¯t need to worry about money. If you¡¯re short of cash, just ask your brother for it.¡± Just those few bottles of medicine she had given him were worth millions each. Yet she had refused the card he offered her. ¡°Oh¡ª¡± Ying Zijin took a sip of water, slowly saying, ¡°No need.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Yunshen tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, ¡°I said, don¡¯t be shy.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him unhurriedly, ¡°Earning money myself gives a sense of aplishment. You, not so much.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen rested his hand on his forehead, feeling helpless. The youngster saw earning money as a hobby, and it seemed he¡¯d be the viin if he interfered. The Maserati started up and headed to the shopping center nearest to Shao Ren Hospital. On the top floor was an old hotpot restaurant, run by chefs from the Sichuan and Chongqing area, renowned for its authentic taste. Each person had their own individual hotpot, clean and sanitary. This time, Ying Zijin sessfully ordered a spicy hotpot with red oil soup base. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t eat spicy food, so he opted for a mild-vored broth. During the peak dining hour, the hotpot restaurant was bustling with patrons. Both of them were of peerless beauty, with outstanding temperaments, and even when eating hotpot, they resembled aristocrats from the medieval period in O continent. Every gesture and movement exuded elegance. Naturally, many people took notice, their gazes filled with amazement. Except for one person who had juste in from outside the hotpot restaurant. He clearly recognized Fu Yunshen, and it was after seeing Fu Yunshen that he changed his mind and came in. ¡°Yo, look who I ran into?¡± The person seemed to really dislike the smell of the hotpot restaurant, pinching his nose, his words heavy with mockery, ¡°Isn¡¯t this our Shanghai City¡¯s most charming yboy, the Fu Family¡¯s Seventh Young Master, Fu Yunshen?¡± Ying Zijin put down her chopsticks and slowly lifted her head. With just one nce, she had all the information on this person. Fu Yichen. Second son of Fu Mingcheng and also the Second Young Master of the Fu Family. Twenty-seven years old this year, a bachelor of marriageable age. Currently serving as the general manager of a Fu Corporation subsidiary, yet without any real power in his hands, living off the dividends from the Fu Corporation each year. Fu Yichen¡¯s attention was solely on Fu Yunshen as he sneered, ¡°What, grandfather didn¡¯t give you money, and you¡¯ve fallen to eating hotpot?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression remained indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t heard a thing. He turned his head aside, peeling shrimp for the girl. His long fingers deftly removed the shrimp thread, then ced the shrimp meat into a bowl. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t look at Fu Yichen again either, but her right hand pressed down on the chopsticks. With a ¡°snap,¡± the chopsticks flicked forcefully, and the condiment bowl on top flew up and sshed right towards Fu Yichen¡¯s forehead. ¡°Fuck!¡± Fu Yichen didn¡¯t expect it and couldn¡¯t dodge in time, the condiment bowl striking his forehead, his face covered with sesame paste and chili oil. His clothes were also destroyed in the process. Fu Yunshen paused mid-action, his peach-blossom eyes lifting. The chopsticks remained in Ying Zijin¡¯s hands, utterly still, as if the condiment bowl had flown out by itself. At least, that¡¯s how it appeared to the nearby waitstaff. ¡°Yaoyao, next time you see him, take a detour,¡± Fu Yunshen suddenly said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt your hands.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Ying Zijin replied, picking up another bowl, ¡°Too ugly.¡± Fu Yichen¡¯s face turned green with anger, ¡°Waiter, where¡¯s the waiter? Look at your shop, what¡¯s going on here?!¡± The nearby waiter was also baffled, but quickly regainedposure, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, you haven¡¯t dined here and came just to¡­¡± The words ¡°cause trouble¡± were left unsaid. Laughter erupted from around. ¡°Get out! All of you, get out!¡± Furiously angry, Fu Yichen took off his coat and wiped his face. After throwing it into the trash can, he stormed off. Fu Yunshen watched the girl eating slices of meat, his gaze steadying slightly. Then, his peach-blossom eyes curved, and he called outzily. ¡°Yaoyao.¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I forgot to thank you.¡± He took out a candy, ced it in her palm, his movements gentle, ¡°Thank you for backing up your brother.¡± ** Seven o¡¯clock in the evening. The interviews at Shao Ren Hospital continued. Lu Zhi got the first number, and with a proud look at the other applicants, she walked in. As long as she performed normally, there would be no chance for the other applicants. There were three interviewers in the room, the director of human resources, and two specialist physicians. Lu Zhi didn¡¯t show any timidity, and dered confidently, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± ¡°Miss Lu, please wait a moment,¡± the director of human resources raised his hand to check the time, speaking politely, ¡°Another interviewer hasn¡¯t arrived yet, you¡¯ll need to wait a few more minutes. Please have a ss of water in the meantime.¡± Lu Zhi was taken aback, ¡°Another interviewer? The hospital president?¡± ¡°No,¡± the director of human resources smiled, not concealing the fact, ¡°It¡¯s the divine doctor who brought Shao Ren Hospital back from the brink of death, I don¡¯t know if Miss Lu has heard of him.¡± Lu Zhi was surprised, ¡°The divine doctor who saved the patient that had left the doctors of First Hospital helpless?¡± The director of human resources nodded proudly. Lu Zhi had certainly heard of it; even her tutor had especially mentioned him to her. Saying that Shao Ren Hospital¡¯s divine doctor was extraordinary, and his origins unknown. With the medical skills of this divine doctor, if he went to the Imperial Capital, all the major hospitals would be vying to take him in. Perhaps, he could even join the Meng Family, something many physicians could only dream of. Lu Zhi became excited. As long as she performed well in front of this divine doctor, she would definitely be able to get into Shao Ren Hospital. More importantly, she could learn medical skills from this doctor. In doing so, going to the Imperial Capital in the future would be much easier for her. At 7:05 PM, footsteps sounded, and the interview room door opened. Lu Zhi straightened her back, sat properly, and then lifted her head. Chapter 103: 101 Lu Zhi cried and begged, filled with regret ã€�1 more】 Chapter 103: 101 Lu Zhi cried and begged, filled with regret ¡¾1 more¡¿ Because she was so nervous, Lu Zhi even stretched out a hand to straighten her cor. During the interview, the first impression on the interviewer was the most important. She didn¡¯t even know whether this godly doctor was a man or a woman. As Lu Zhi was thinking this, she saw Ying Zijin walk in. She was even wearing the uniform of Verdant, with its blue and white colors, utterly in and ordinary. Lu Zhi¡¯s smile disappeared in an instant, and her face turned cold, ¡°I was wondering why you were so quiet just now; it turns out you were here waiting for me. What, do you think you can ruin my interview by being here?¡± She knew that dogs that bite never bark. Lu Zhi turned her head, looking very irritated, ¡°Aren¡¯t we waiting for the godly doctor? What does hering here mean? Are you really considering such an unqualified candidate?¡± If that was the case, Shao Ren Hospital really didn¡¯t deserve to employ her. The HR director didn¡¯t pay her any heed; he abruptly stood up, his chair moving with him, his attitude very respectful, ¡°Miss Ying, your timing is perfect. The seat is right here, please take a seat.¡± Ying Zijin nodded her head and sat down in the middle seat. The two expert physicians also moved aside, making sure there was enough space avable. Lu Zhi stared at the girl seated across from her, her mind suddenly ceased to function, ¡°¡­¡± Her ears buzzed, bordering on deafness, somewhat unable toprehend the scene before her, leaving herpletely stunned. Seeing her like this, the HR director furrowed his brow. But out of politeness, he still introduced her, ¡°Miss Lu Zhi, this is the godly doctor of Shao Ren Hospital. Have you¡­ met her before?¡± This question struck like lightning, blowing Lu Zhi¡¯s mind wide open, and she lost even the ability to think. Seeing it firsthand didn¡¯t have nearly the same impact as hearing the HR director personally confirm it. Lu Zhi looked at the girl incredulously, her hands trembling. Was Ying Zijin really Shao Ren Hospital¡¯s godly doctor? The one who saved patients that even the First Hospital couldn¡¯t cure? The godly doctor who was highly praised and greatly admired by her mentor? How could this be possible! How old was Ying Zijin this year? She had just turned seventeen and scored nearly three hundred points less than her younger brother, Lu Fang. As a student of Verdant, she couldn¡¯t even get into a 211 university. How could she suddenly be a godly doctor? Lu Zhi¡¯s body was stiff, her thoughts a chaotic mess,pletely forgetting to react. The HR director¡¯s frown deepened, ¡°Miss Lu Zhi?¡± It took a full minute for Lu Zhi to barely calm her mind. She pursed her lips and handed over her documents with a trembling voice, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Lu Zhi; here¡¯s my resume.¡± The HR director didn¡¯t take it, looking at the girl instead, the implication clear. Tonight¡¯s interview was Ying Zijin¡¯s call. Lu Zhi, however, felt extremely awkward, her fingers clutching her clothes tightly. She still couldn¡¯t ept that she needed the approval of a foster daughter tond a job. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even nce at the resume Lu Zhi handed over; she leaned back in her chair, looked up, and said indifferently, ¡°Don¡¯t want you.¡± The HR director and the two experts were somewhat surprised. They knew that Lu Zhi had graduated from the Imperial Capital University of Traditional Chinese Medicine; that degree alone was quite impressive. Lu Zhi, red-faced with humiliation and anger, blurted out, ¡°You haven¡¯t even looked at my resume, on what basis are you saying you don¡¯t want me? You can¡¯t take personal grudges this far!¡± Couldn¡¯t personal matters be separate from professional ones? Besides, she hadn¡¯t done anything so atrocious. Hearing this, Ying Zijin finally looked at Lu Zhi properly. ¡°You worry too much,¡± she said with a suppressedugh, slowly, ¡°You are not that important.¡± The underlying message: don¡¯t tter yourself. These words made Lu Zhi¡¯s heart unable to bear it any longer; her lips trembled fiercely. She was shaking all over with humiliation, her voice unstable, ¡°Ying Zijin, you, you¡­ ¡± However, Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t finish her sentence. ¡°Lu Zhi, entered Imperial Capital University of Chinese Medicine in 2012, graduated in 2017,¡± the girl¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Rose to postgraduate the same year, and during the 2020 dissertation defense, the thesis was heavily giarized and failed to obtain a diploma.¡± ¡°In between, you interned at the Third Traditional Chinese Medicine Hospital of the Capital, mistakenly used the toxic Staphylocus bacteria thinking it was non-toxic mushrooms, and mixed it into the medicinal materials. Besides that, you caused no less than six medical incidents.¡± Lu Zhi¡¯s face wentpletely pale as she stuttered, ¡°You¡­ how did you know?!¡± Her resume did not include such things. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t answer, her expression indifferent, ¡°Next one, please.¡± ¡°No¡­ no!¡± As if she remembered something, Lu Zhi started to shiver, pleading suddenly, ¡°Ying Zijin, I beg you, I can¡¯t lose this job.¡± ¡°I can start as an ordinary physician, I don¡¯t want a sry during the probation period, just let me try,¡± Lu Zhi was so desperate she felt like crying, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do it before, I didn¡¯t really want to mock you, please be magnanimous, can we not hold grudges?¡± If she had known earlier that Ying Zijin was medically skilled, and a godly doctor at that, how could she possibly not have tried to ingratiate herself? But Ying Zijin no longer looked at Lu Zhi, simply stating, ¡°Leave.¡± A powerful sense of humiliation drove Lu Zhi to her breaking point. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she couldn¡¯t stay a moment longer. Lu Zhi grabbed her bag, didn¡¯t even pick up her resume, and hurriedly left the room. The HR department director, listening on the side, was scared out of his wits and secretly wiped off a sweat. He always felt that their ¡®divine doctor¡¯ wasn¡¯t just extraordinary in medical skills but also in something else. But he couldn¡¯t quite put his finger on it. With doubts in his mind, the HR department director let the next job applicant in. ** After the Wu family¡¯s matter had settled down, Lu Zhi¡¯s mentor finally got some free time and flew to Shanghai City. As soon as hended, he headed straight for Shanghai First Hospital. Old Madam Ying had been moved from the intensive care unit to a regr ward, but because her condition wasn¡¯tpletely cured, she slept for fifteen hours a day. Ying Luwei waited for half a day before her mentor came out. She hurriedly approached and asked, ¡°Excuse me, how is my mother¡¯s condition?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not very promising,¡± her mentor shook his head, sighed with a sense of shame, ¡°Please forgive myck of skill, I truly can¡¯t identify the root cause of the Old Madam¡¯s headaches.¡± Western medicine couldn¡¯t find it, and neither could Chinese medicine. Which was strange indeed. ¡°What should we do then¡­¡± Ying Luwei was somewhat panicked, ¡°Does that mean my mother has to continue like this?¡± ¡°Miss Luwei, don¡¯t worry too much,¡± her mentor removed his protective sses, ¡°I¡¯ve sealed several of the Old Madam¡¯s acupoints with silver needles to temporarily alleviate her pain.¡± ¡°But this is not a long-term solution, we must find the cause of the Old Madam¡¯s headaches as soon as possible.¡± Ying Luwei pursed her lips, growing more agitated. Old Madam Ying¡¯s headache wasn¡¯t a recent issue; it began two years ago. And it had been getting worsetely. Annoyed, Ying Luwei asked with impatience, ¡°So what do we do now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Luwei, I¡¯m truly out of my depth,¡± her mentor said, ¡°You¡¯ve already consulted other physicians in the Capital, and if they can¡¯t help, it proves this ailment isn¡¯t something ordinary doctors can treat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll need to ask the Meng Family.¡± Ying Luwei took a deep breath and scoffed, ¡°That¡¯s nonsense.¡± The Meng Family was a major n in the Capital. How easy could it be to request a visit from someone from the Meng Family? The mentor was also in a difficult position; he turned to look at Lu Zhi who stood beside him, frowning, ¡°Xiao Zhi, what¡¯s with you these past few days?¡± Lu Zhi, lost in her thoughts, hadn¡¯t heard what he said. ¡°Xiao Zhi? Xiao Zhi!¡± Lu Zhi abruptly awoke from her reverie, ¡°Teacher.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you, Xiao Zhi?¡± the mentor asked somewhat displeased, ¡°One should never be absent-minded in medicine; have you found a job yet?¡± When the topic of work was brought up, Lu Zhi bit her lower lip, unsure how to respond. ¡°Never mind, you also look under the weather, you should rest for now,¡± the mentor waved his hand dismissively and then said to Ying Luwei, ¡°Miss Luwei, I¡¯ve prescribed some medicine for the Old Madam, pleasee with me to get the prescription.¡± ** After interviewing nearly five hundred applicants over three days, Shao Ren Hospital ended up hiring twenty people. These twenty, however, would have to go through a three-month probationary period before bing official staff. Ying Zijin nced at the list, and after confirming it was correct, handed it over to the HR department director. With more staff, she would be able topletely step back. After all, tricky diseases do note by every day. Apart from teaching that group of foolish kids in ss 19, Ying Zijin was quite satisfied with her current semi-retired life. After biology ss, it was time for PE. Jiang Ran, basketball in hand, headed to the sports field with a group of juniors in tow. Ying Zijin put on her headphones and slowly followed behind. At first, Xiu Yu would share one of the earbuds, but she doesn¡¯t anymore. Because she couldn¡¯t understand why Daddy Ying wasn¡¯t listening to music, but English broadcasts instead. The speech was so rapid it gave you a headache just listening. Indeed, a big shot is not your average person. Xiu Yu didn¡¯t know that Ying Zijin was actually listening not to English, but to Latin. Nowadays, hardly anyone bothered to learn Latin, as it was a dauntingnguage unless one was keen to debate with the Pope. However, during the Ancient O Continent period, Latin was the origin of manynguages. Many ancient books were written in Latin, and since it was so difficult to learn, many had not been tranted. Including some of the world¡¯s secrets. ¡°Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!¡± Just then, Xiu Yu suddenly grabbed the girl¡¯s shoulders and shook her violently, almost crazily, ¡°Daddy Ying, look, you have to look.¡± Chapter 104: Big Brother 102s lackey is also a big shot [2 more updates] Chapter 104: Big Brother 102¡¯sckey is also a big shot [2 more updates] The sway was so great that Ying Zijin stopped in her tracks. She took off her headphones, ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Look, look over there!¡± Xiu Yu was very excited, ¡°To your right front, quick look!¡± Ying Zijin pressed her head and followed the direction she mentioned to look over. It was arge screen where Verdant often broadcasted the news about students winning awards or receiving disciplines. But at that moment, there was a photo of a person disyed. A young man in a blue suit, looking to be about twenty-four years old. There were his name and a brief introduction beside it, but Ying Zijin didn¡¯t look. There was nothing special, and she wasn¡¯t very interested. ¡°Ahhh!¡± Xiu Yu was still freaking out, ¡°Shang Yaozhi, Shang Yaozhi ising to our school! Ahh, I¡¯m dying!¡± Ying Zijin raised her hand to hold down Xiu Yu, preventing her from fainting, ¡°Hmm, who?¡± ¡°Shang Yaozhi! The entertainment industry¡¯s youngest actor!¡± Xiu Yu was somewhat surprised, ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re on Weibo, aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t know him?¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment. When she was on Weibo, she was more into watching live streams of food and looking up recipes, or following pet bloggers. And incidentally adding to the share count of videos she edited for Elder Zhong. ¡°Wow, no way, Daddy Ying, I need to introduce you to my idol.¡± Xiu Yu pointed to therge screen, ¡°Shang Yaozhi, twenty-four this year, debuted seven years ago and got the Golden Flower Awardst year.¡± ¡°Among the post-95 generation of young actors, he¡¯s the only one who has won the title of Best Actor, isn¡¯t he incredible?¡± Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t dealt with these matters and simply replied, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s pretty impressive.¡± ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought he¡¯d actuallye to our school to give a lecture, the principal¡¯s been so extravaganttely.¡± Xiu Yu suddenly pped her forehead, ¡°I forgot, he graduated from our school¡¯s arts program before moving on to the Imperial Capital Drama Academy.¡± Well, she took back her praise for the principal. ¡°Back when I was in the Imperial Capital, I never even saw him.¡± Xiu Yu continued, ¡°Daddy Ying, let¡¯s go to the lecture together when the timees, I¡¯ll help you grab tickets.¡± Ying Zijin paused for a moment but then held back from saying she didn¡¯t want to go. After all, she could sleep during the lecture; it was just ufortable without a pillow. Xiu Yu was over the moon, ¡°Daddy Ying, you definitely don¡¯t know, Shang Yaozhi is actually a ¡®triple-threat¡¯ star, and he has a dramaing out this summer that I¡¯ve got to follow.¡± A triple-threat star refers to someone active in the realms of film, television, and music. Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin took another nce at the big screen. Not as good-looking as Fu Yunshen. Forget it, not worth watching. ** The Fu Family¡¯s old residence. The health of Old Master Fu had improved significantly recently, and he was no longer passing out frequently. But due to the lingering toxins, there were still significant risks present. When Ying Zijin was treating Old Master Fu, he was asleep and unaware of the treatment. Fu Yunshen¡¯s intention was also to keep it a secret from Old Master Fu so as not to worry him excessively. The fifteenth of every month was the day of the Fu Family¡¯s family reunion. On this day, even those who were outwardly at odds had to return to the old house to dine with Old Master Fu. Though Old Master Fu¡¯s health wasn¡¯t great, he still held significant shares in the Fu Corporation and owned severalrge businesses. This forced those with ulterior motives to only act covertly, while outwardly they had to behave. Old Master Fu had four sons, and just within his direct line, there were already ten brothers and sisters in Fu Yunshen¡¯s generation. This didn¡¯t even include the family members from Old Master Fu¡¯s several brothers. Therefore, the family reunion at the Fu Family¡¯s old house gathered several dozen people each month. Fu Mingcheng really disliked these family reunions because the other branches woulde to the old house, always asking him all sorts of questions and showering him with ttery and ingratiation. But as Old Master Fu¡¯s eldest son, he had to entertain these people. ¡°Mingcheng, your sons really do bring you honor, one more so than the other,¡± a nobledy said with an envious tone, ¡°I heard Yihan has established his ownpany, and it¡¯s not a small one either. I hear he¡¯s even made connections with the major ns of the Imperial Capital, right?¡± Fu Yihan was Fu Mingcheng¡¯s eldest son, and the Fu Family¡¯s Eldest Young Master, as well as Old Master Fu¡¯s direct eldest grandson. Fu Mingcheng was very impatient, but couldn¡¯t express it. However, praise for Fu Yihan pleased him, so he just nodded indifferently: ¡°You tter him. Yihan is just dabbling, and hispany is nothing more than a little workshop, not presentable at all.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s no ttery at all,¡± the nobledyughed, ¡°With Yihan¡¯spetence, the Fu Corporation is sure to flourish in his hands, and Old Master Fu will be delighted. It¡¯s not like some people¡­¡± With that, she shifted her tone, looking down disdainfully, ¡°Always loafing around, frequenting ces of ill-repute, who knows when they¡¯ll end up doing something scandalous that shames the Fu Family.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really strange, from the same father and same mother, and yet the difference is so vast.¡± As these words came out, everyone in the living room couldn¡¯t help but stop what they were doing. They naturally knew who the nobledy was referring to. Who else could it be other than Fu Yunshen? Fu Mingcheng listened to the earlier words with no real reaction. But upon hearing thest sentence, his face changed, bing ominously dark. ¡°I misspoke, said the wrong thing.¡± The Noble Lady¡¯s heart sank, and she hastily tried to remedy the situation, ¡°Mingcheng, I tend to speak bluntly, please don¡¯t mind it.¡± Fu Mingcheng gave her a cold nce and this time, hepletely ignored her. The Noble Lady¡¯splexion turned quite unsightly. The dinner hour was approaching, and the Fu Family members were all seated around the dining table, waiting for Old Master Fu toe down. At six o¡¯clock sharp, footsteps were heard from upstairs. Old Master Fu descended the stairs slowly, holding onto the handrail, with Fu Yunshen following beside him, offering support from time to time. Seeing this, Fu Yichen snorted coldly, ¡°Just knows how to curry favor with Grandfather, without any real capabilities.¡± Hearing this, Madam Fu next to him told him to keep quiet. Fu Yichen didn¡¯t say anything more, watching with a cold gaze as Fu Yunshen took his seat on the right-hand side of Old Master Fu. That position was reserved for Fu Yunshen whenever he was present; Fu Mingcheng could not sit there. Midway through the meal, Old Master Fu suddenly set down his chopsticks. His every move was under scrutiny; when he paused, everyone else unwittingly stopped as well. ¡°Since everyone¡¯s here today, it¡¯s a good time to discuss some matters,¡± Old Master Fu coughed lightly and said indifferently, ¡°My health has been failing gradually, so there are some things I will soon hand over.¡± Upon hearing these words, the faces of the Fu Family members seated at the table involuntarily changed. But several of them revealed expressions of joy. ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± Fu Mingcheng frowned and said quietly, ¡°You¡¯re sitting here in good health, why say such disheartening things?¡± ¡°Whether it¡¯s disheartening or not, you know yourself,¡± Old Master Fu nced at him, ¡°Today, I will announce one thing first.¡± He gestured and the professional manager who had been waiting by understood, stepping forward immediately with a document in hand. Old Master Fu put on his reading sses, flipped through the document, and continued, ¡°I¡¯m nning to distribute several businesses.¡± Upon hearing this, even Fu Mingcheng felt a stir of interest but still contained himself. The Old Master would naturally start with his eldest son when distributing the businesses. However, Old Master Fu¡¯s next words made Fu Mingcheng¡¯s face turn ugly instantly. ¡°Imperial Fragrance House will be handed over to Yunshen.¡± It wasn¡¯t just Fu Mingcheng¡ªother family members¡¯ faces didn¡¯t fare any better. Fu Yichen burst out in exasperation, ¡°Grandpa, are you confused? Imperial Fragrance House is the gship of the Fu¡¯s, and you¡¯re giving it to a profligate? Aren¡¯t you afraid he¡¯ll squander it all?¡± ¡°Yichen!¡± Madam Fu scolded, ¡°Is that how you talk about your brother?¡± She then turned to Fu Yunshen, ¡°Yunshen, don¡¯t take it to heart, I¡¯ll scold him for you.¡± Old Master Fu looked over, his gaze very detached. ¡°Grandfather, it¡¯s fine,¡± Fu Yunshen looked up with a carefree smile and a casual tone, ¡°I don¡¯t want it, you might as well give it to someone else.¡± Fu Yichen sneered softly, daring only to mock in a low voice, ¡°At least you have some self-awareness.¡± ¡°If Xiao Qi doesn¡¯t want it, then let¡¯s just leave it be for now.¡± Contrary to everyone¡¯s expectations, Old Master Fu did not n to assign Imperial Fragrance House to someone else right away, ¡°Let¡¯s just have our meal for today and discuss this another day.¡± This meal left everyone with their own thoughts, and after finishing, the other branches of the family left in a hurry. Fu Yichen followed Fu Mingcheng into the study and immediately exploded. ¡°Dad, I really don¡¯t understand, how is Big Brother any less capable than that Fu Yunshen? And why would Grandpa bypass you and give Imperial Fragrance House to him?¡± Fu Mingcheng said nothing, his brows tightly knit. ¡°Dad, why does Grandpa like a profligate that much?¡± He couldn¡¯t make sense of it and was mostly furious, ¡°Has Grandpa gone blind? Can¡¯t he see all the good that Big Brother does?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ever say such things again,¡± Fu Mingcheng said sternly, ¡°Especially not in front of your grandfather. You¡¯re not a child anymore, can¡¯t you think before you speak?¡± Fu Yichen¡¯s bluster immediately died down, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand him.¡± Fu Mingcheng waved his hand, ¡°At least your grandfather didn¡¯t give Imperial Fragrance House away today.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Call your Big Brother.¡± Fu Yichen¡¯s eyes lit up, and he left happily. Fu Mingcheng remained seated in the study, silent for a long moment before he took out a key, unlocked a drawer, and pulled out a piece of paper, his expression growing colder. ** After Old Master Fu rested, Fu Yunshen did not stay at the Fu¡¯s for long either. He got into his Maserati, preparing to return to his single apartment in the city. As his hand touched the steering wheel, the phone on the seat rang. It wasn¡¯t a smartphone but a purely ck brick phone. There was no caller ID. Fu Yunshen nced at it and answered, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡± The breathing on the other end was hurried, and for a long time, no words came out. Fu Yunshen¡¯s yfully seductive eyes narrowed, the smile fading, ¡°Speak.¡± Chapter 105: 103 Boss Ying Is Not a Top Student, But an Academic Expert [3 Updates] Chapter 105: 103 Boss Ying Is Not a Top Student, But an Academic Expert [3 Updates] There was a long pause on the other end before a hesitant voice finally spoke up, ¡°Brother, there¡¯s been an ident.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Go on.¡± Those four calm words seemed to double the pressure on the other end. ¡°Brother¡­¡± The person on the other end, using an old-school cell phone, fell silent for quite a while, ¡°The medicinal materials posted on the Bounty List by NOK have all been secured, and the guys were just about to ship them to you, but¡ª¡± He paused, then said with difficulty, ¡°At customs, our medicinal materials were hijacked.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly, his voice even, ¡°I know.¡± The other end paused in surprise, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not surprised?¡± ¡°Not surprised.¡± Fu Yunshen inserted the car key and turned the steering wheel with one hand, ¡°It seems you¡¯ve forgotten whose ount was used to post the bounty.¡± Silence fell abruptly on the other end: ¡°¡­¡± Indeed, registering an NOK ount was a breeze, requiring only a login program. The hidden section was a ce where big shots abounded, often surfacing to chime in on the discussions. But if you wanted these big shots to take on a bounty, the ount ID mattered. Ordinary IDs were ignored by the big shots. Even though the NOK forum encrypted the identity of every user, their IDs remained unchanged after all. Especially Fu Yunshen¡¯s ount ID, which was currently still listed on the Bounty List. A one billion US Dor bounty attracted many hunters. But the Bounty List also demonstrated the strength of the bounty targets; the higher the ranking, the stronger the target. Many hunters were also listed on the Bounty List. The most mysterious number one on the Bounty List had a solitary code name¡ªDiviner. The ount IDs of bounty targets were highlighted in red on the NOK forum, standing out at first nce. The hijacking of the medicinal materials proved that another hunter had made a move. ¡°Brother, you should have said so earlier.¡± There was finally a voice from the other end again, annoyed, ¡°We should have used a different ount.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yunshen chuckled lightly, ¡°Changing the ount doesn¡¯t guarantee that anyone will take the bounty.¡± Deep-sea and desert missions were only taken by hunters ranked within the top twenty on various bounty lists. When they epted bounties, apart from the money, they also considered whether it could bring them any benefits. An ordinary ID¡¯s bounty, no matter how much money was offered, simply couldn¡¯t attract them. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± There was silence again on the other end, ¡°Brother, don¡¯t worry, the guys have already tracked down the other party and ensure to deliver the medicinal materials safely to Hua Country.¡± In fact, even they didn¡¯t know exactly where Fu Yunshen was. Every time they delivered goods, it was always to the customs closest to O continent in Hua Country. ¡°No need, just keep a close watch,¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s fingers tapped on the steering wheel, ¡°I¡¯ll go personally.¡± ** Inside the study. Fu Mingcheng still sat in his chair, his brows deeply furrowed. After a knock, Madam Fu pushed open the door, ¡°Mingcheng, I¡¯ve just cut some fresh fruit. Have some.¡± Fu Mingcheng looked up, his focus wasn¡¯t on the fruit te though, ¡°Has he left?¡± ¡°He has.¡± Madam Fu paused for a moment, her maternal affection for Fu Yunshen gone in front of outsiders, her expression cold, ¡°After Old Master Fu went to bed, he left.¡± ¡°Old Master Fu is really too muddle-headed!¡± Fu Mingcheng mmed a stack of papers down hard, ¡°Yichen and the others might not understand, but how could Old Master Fu not understand himself? To think he¡¯s actually willing to give away the Imperial Fragrance House?¡± Imperial Fragrance House was Fu Corporation¡¯s gship industry and among the top ten perfume brands in Hua Country. Although it couldn¡¯t yetpare with foreign luxury brands, it had already entered the top fifty enterprises in the country. If Imperial Fragrance House were given away just like that, it would mean Fu Corporation was losing half its empire. A wastrel, ipetent in all aspects, why should he take over Imperial Fragrance House? By doing this, Old Master Fu was tantly ignoring the wishes of the rest of his descendants. ¡°Alright, stop getting angry, Mingcheng,¡± Madam Fu soothed his shoulders, her voice softening, ¡°He didn¡¯t end up taking it, right? Old Master Fu is still around and will consider the wholepany in the end. He won¡¯t be so rash.¡± ¡°He won¡¯t.¡± The sarcasm in Fu Mingcheng¡¯s words was heavy, ¡°As soon as ites to his business, Old Master Fu bes blind to everything else.¡± Madam Fu sighed, ¡°Old Master Fu acts out of guilt.¡± ¡°Twenty years of atonement is more than enough,¡± Fu Mingcheng snorted coldly, ¡°I really don¡¯t understand what goes through Old Master Fu¡¯s mind all day.¡± ¡°Mingcheng, speaking of which, I find Old Master Fu¡¯s recent behavior quite unusual,¡± Madam Fu frowned, ¡°Three years ago, the doctor had already issued a critical illness notice, but Old Master Fu¡¯s health seems to have actually improved.¡± Fu Mingcheng didn¡¯t dwell too much on it, but his anger intensified, ¡°Who do you think Old Master Fu is hanging on for? If not for him, Fu Yunshen?¡± He paused, then softened his tone, ¡°However, Old Master Fu¡¯s body has been depleted for too long and can¡¯t hold on much longer. We need to shift his focus onto Yihan while he is still alive.¡± Madam Fu nodded and then left the study. ** The following day, at noon. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly when she saw the message from Fu Yunshen on WeChat. Ever since she became familiar with the naive kids from ss 19, he had been asking her out for lunch less and less frequently. It seemed that as long as she hadpany, he was reassured. Xiu Yu applied eyeshadow while asking, ¡°Daddy Ying, are you going to the cafeteria today?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin replied, holding her phone, and stood up. ¡°I¡¯ve made ns, I¡¯m going out to eat.¡± Xiu Yu nodded without asking further. Ying Zijin walked out of the ssroom. Three minutester, she exited the school gate. This time, Fu Yunshen hadn¡¯t driven, but leaned against a tree waiting for her. The sunlight filtered through the leaves, casting faint golden hues on his deep and captivating eyes and brows, making him all the more handsome. As if a deity had been left behind in the mortal world. When he heard footsteps, Fu Yunshen straightened up. He turned around, looking at the girl with a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, I saw on your school¡¯s bulletin board that a celebrity ising to give a lecture.¡± ¡°At the end of the month,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°I heard it¡¯s a film emperor.¡± She didn¡¯t follow the entertainment industry; it was Xiu Yu who fed her the information. For instance, nowadays most young celebrities rely on their online poprity, but Shang Yaozhi has both looks and talent, a true exception amongst the stars. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyebrows quirked, ¡°Kid, you watch dramas but you don¡¯t chase after celebrities?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tiring,¡± Ying Zijin pondered and then added, ¡°Plus, I think I prefer good-looking female celebrities.¡± Fu Yunshen tilted his head and suddenlyughed, ¡°Female celebrities?¡± ¡°No one dislikes pretty girls.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That seemed quite reasonable, though the gender seemed off. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s talk business,¡± Fu Yunshen paused and smiled, ¡°Something¡¯se up, and your brother needs to go abroad for about four or five days.¡± Ying Zijin looked up. He bent slightly, his eyes level with hers, ¡°So for these next few days, you¡¯ll need to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t just eat tomatoes for lunch every day while I¡¯m away.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond, her brows slightly knotted. Her abilities hadn¡¯t recovered¡ªnot only was the observation time limited, but the distance range was also affected. She could only see what was happening in Shanghai City. If it was further away, she would need to go to that ce to see it. And to mention, this time Fu Yunshen was going abroad. Last time at her doorstep, someone had tried to kill him. She was rather curious to know just how many people were waiting for him as soon as he stepped out. ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Fu Yunshen said, as if he had read her thoughts, ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon. But kid, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± ¡°Study hard,¡± he ruffled her hair, ¡°If you pass just one subject in the midterms, I¡¯ll take you to see the live performance of the good-looking female celebrity you like.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** After parting with Fu Yunshen and returning to the ssroom, Ying Zijin was still contemting whether she should study hard or not. But passing just one exam meant that she only had to take one. That wasn¡¯t too bad; it wouldn¡¯t be exhausting. Pass one, watch one live. Then she would study. Having made up her mind, Ying Zijin propped her head with one hand and opened her phone with the other. She found the web drama she was watching that day and clicked into the female protagonist¡¯s Weibo. ¡°So boring,¡± Xiu Yu sighed beside her, ¡°Why did Ie to this public lecture? I¡¯m usually racing outside.¡± This afternoon, there was a public lecture which the entire second year of high school attended. Logically, ss 19 would never attend, but even Jiang Ran was there. And the worst part was, this public lecture was given by a strict university professor who wouldn¡¯t allow any fooling around during ss. Xiu Yu couldn¡¯t understand the lecture and wanted to sleep, but all he could do was prop his eyelids open and stare dizzily at the ckboard. Students from the Elite ss weren¡¯t really listening either¡ªafter all, public lectures were just for show. It goes without saying for the other regr sses; many of them had their heads down, ying with their phones. ¡°You there, student!¡± A chalk suddenly flew down, ¡°Come up here and solve this problem for me!¡± Xiu Yu jolted, realizing that the professor was calling for their Daddy Ying. In the tiered ssroom, all the students looked over. Lu Fang burst outughing mockingly, ¡°Teacher, you shouldn¡¯t ask her to solve problems; she probably doesn¡¯t even know what a chemical reaction is.¡± With thatment, a wave ofughter followed. ¡°Hahaha, single-handedly dragging down the Elite ss, and after being in ss 19, I bet her grades got even worse.¡± ¡°Teacher, don¡¯t waste time, just keep on lecturing,¡± someone else chimed in. Zhong Zhiwan held back augh with pursed lips, the amusement in her face unmistakable. The professor was even angrier, ¡°Not studying well and not paying attention in ss, go stand in the back as punishment.¡± Chapter 106: 104 Continuous Falling Off the Horse [1 Update] Chapter 106: 104 Continuous Falling Off the Horse [1 Update] Lu Fang instantly reveled in schadenfreude, deliberately saying loudly, ¡°Did you hear that, the teacher wants you to go stand at the back as a punishment.¡± This public sssted two hours in total, and it had only just started a few minutes ago. Standing as a punishment, and in front of all the second year high school students at that, Ying Zijin was now utterly embarrassed. With her bottom-of-the-barrel academic level, what kind of question could she do? She wanted topete with Zhong Zhiwan? She didn¡¯t even consider whether she was qualified enough. In the amphitheater ssroom, nearly a thousand students were present, and the noise grew louder and louder. ¡°Quiet!¡± The old professor mmed his hand on the table, visibly angry, ¡°This student, either youe up and solve this problem, or you stand at the back.¡± A few boys from the Elite ss who were on good terms with Lu Fang all had the look of someone enjoying a good show. Students from both regr and key sses also joined in themotion, moring noisily. Under the watchful eyes of all, Ying Zijin stood up. Xiu Yu wanted to hold her back, but she stopped him with a raised hand. However, she didn¡¯t head toward the back of the ssroom. Instead, she walked towards the ckboard. ¡°¡­¡± A moment of silence fell upon the ssroom, which was then followed by an even greater uproar. Among the noise, many voices came from the Elite ss. ¡°No way, no way, even a dunce dares to solve problems on the ckboard now?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, it¡¯s because back when she was in our ss, the teachers didn¡¯t bother with her even when she was sleeping; no wonder she got kicked out of the Elite ss.¡± ¡°I think ss 19 suits her very well, trash with trash, right in a trash heap.¡± Jiang Ran raised his head, picked up the chemistry book in his hand, and hurled it directly at the Elite ss student who had made that remark. His eyes bore a hint of red as he sneered, ¡°Shut your dog mouth.¡± A few students immediately fell silent. There were plenty of people to provoke, but Jiang Ran was not one of them. Jiang Ran had restrained himself at school, but outside it was a different story entirely¡ªhe was a true tyrant. He had a fiery temper and with a mysterious power behind him, most students preferred not to cross him. Especially since Jiang Ran was a ck belt in Taekwondo¡ªif he truly got angry, he would beat someone up. Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip, watching Jiang Ran stand up for Ying Zijin, and felt terrible inside. She just didn¡¯t understand. Ying Zijin was just a pretty face, with nothing much else to her name. Why did it seem like everyone around her started to revolve around Ying Zijin? Xiu Yu held his forehead, speechless: ¡°What kind of luck does Daddy Ying have? So many people have little schemes, but why do they all solely target her?¡± Right beside them, another student had already fallen into a deep sleep, even snoring loudly. The old professor didn¡¯t even see it. It was like seeing a ghost. ¡°Sister Yu, you just don¡¯t understand, huh?¡± The younger brother had a look of mysterious wisdom, ¡°The books say, powerful people are always remembered. Daddy Ying is so fierce, so it¡¯s her they¡¯re fixated on.¡± ¡°Brilliant exnation,¡± Xiu Yu gave a thumbs up, ¡°To think the wise one was beside me all along.¡± The younger brother: ¡°¡­¡± He suspected Sister Yu was mocking him, but he had no proof. ** In front of the ckboard. Ying Zijin picked up a piece of chalk, and took a step back. Her phoenix eyes were half-narrowed, looking at the problem the old professor had written on the board. It was a principle problem on chemical reactions, asking for the rate of chemical reaction. It was content from Module 4 of chemistry electives for high school. But quite evidently, the problem touched on university-level chemistry concepts and was way beyond the sybus. Since the old professor had retired from a university, the difficulty of his questions was naturally high. Zhong Zhiwan was also looking at the problem, her brows slightly furrowed but soon smoothed out again. The problem was easy for the students in the Elite ss, but Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t possibly solve it. Specially tailored tests were always given to the Elite ss, expanding into university-level knowledge. But Ying Zijin¡¯s intelligence was not up to par, and she spent most of her ss time sleeping. What could she have possibly learned? With this thought, the frustration Zhong Zhiwan had felt from the Art Festival and also at Old Master Zhong¡¯s ce finally dissipated. One second, two seconds¡­five seconds passed, and Ying Zijin still stood with her chalk, motionless. Seeing this, Lu Fang scoffed, ¡°Can¡¯t do it yet still making a fool of yourself up there. Pretty thick-skinned.¡± Ying Zijin raised her hand and wrote a string of numbers on the ckboard. 3.479mol/(L¡¤min) After writing down the answer, she put the chalk down and returned to her seat. With this answer, the murmuring voices grew even louder. ¡°What kind of nonsensical number is this? If you¡¯re making it up, at least make it a whole number, right?¡± ¡°Goddess Zhong had only just written the form and hadn¡¯t calcted it yet, and here she is writing the answer? Really ying it up.¡± ¡°This student is correct.¡± The old professor adjusted his sses, his tone bing amiable, extremely satisfied, ¡°But please note, next time it would be better to write down the steps as well, otherwise the other students won¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± All the mockery stopped abruptly. Lu Fang stiffened, disbelieving. Correct?! Zhong Zhiwan was shocked, her fingers subconsciously clutching the draft paper. Her lips pursed and her heart in turmoil. She had indeed written only two forms, without inputting any data, let alone calcting the answers. The question wasplex, requiring at least five minutes to solve. How could Ying Zijin have gone up and written the answer in five seconds? A guess? But it was too urate to be merely a guess. ¡°All students asleep, please wake up; we¡¯re continuing the lesson,¡± the old professor tapped his desk with a set square, ¡°You should all learn from this student. Be quicker in solving problems, don¡¯t dawdle.¡± His words made the faces of the few boys from the Elite ss, who had been mocking the hardest, flush with agitation as they buried their heads. But they still didn¡¯t quite agree. ¡°This question isn¡¯t that difficult anyway, we could have solved it too, right?¡± ¡°She must have guessed, who can calcte that fast?¡± ¡°Just happened to guess correctly, mere good luck.¡± A girl bumped Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s arm, ¡°Right, Zhiwan?¡± Zhong Zhiwan, distracted, responded with a light smile, ¡°No matter what, my cousin has improved, not like before when she only slept in ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s called improvement?¡± The girl was quite annoyed, ¡°That¡¯s what every student should be doing, right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that,¡± Zhong Zhiwan frowned, ¡°My cousin has health issues, that¡¯s why she falls asleep during ss.¡± The girl clicked her tongue and said no more. The open ss ended quickly, and the sses dispersed. Ying Zijin stretched leisurely, nning to get some sleep in the next self-study period to recharge. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Dudu,¡± Xiu Yu patted the Teacup Pig¡¯s tail, ¡°I¡¯ve prepared some top-quality corn kernels for you.¡± ss 19 students also headed back. Just then, Lu Fang ran over breathlessly, blocking the girl¡¯s path. ¡°Ying Zijin, you can¡¯t leave, I have something to say to you.¡± He spoke rapidly, fearful of being rejected, ¡°The mid-term exams are at the end of April, and I want to make a bet with you.¡± ¡°For the seven science subjects, you¡¯ll take the Elite ss examination papers. If you pass even one subject, I will live-stream eating shit on campus forum, how about that?¡± Lu Fang waspletely oblivious to the fact that the moment he uttered those words, the students from ss 19 looked over at him. Their gazes treated him no differently than they would a fool. The younger brother hesitated, ¡°What about your¡­ is your brain okay?¡± Looking like a proper human but acting like an idiot? ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Lu Fang ignored hisckey, sneering, ¡°Ying Zijin, do you ept or not? If you don¡¯t ept, you¡¯re never allowed to bully Zhiwan again.¡± Lu Fang thought he would be ignored again. To his surprise, this time the girl actually stopped. She tilted her head, the sunlight softening her facial contours, but her face remained aggressively beautiful. Her phoenix eyes lifted slightly, shing with brilliance, stunningly magnificent. It took one¡¯s breath away. Ying Zijin looked at him, her voice slowly rising, ¡°Sure, remember to live-stream it.¡± ¡°Daddy Ying, why did you agree to him?¡± Back in ss 19, Xiu Yu was still puzzled, ¡°Normally you really don¡¯t bother with him.¡± But she knew that although Daddy Ying appeared aloof, he was actually quite approachable. And if she gave Ying Zijin a cookie, Ying Zijin would gift her a newly released lipstick shade. ¡°Oh.¡± Ying Zijin took a sip of Coke and said at a leisurely pace, ¡°Because I quite like melodramatic scenes.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°???¡± ¡°You say¡ª¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°If I give my grandpa the video of him eating that stuff, won¡¯t the repost count greatly increase?¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± So this was the reason? ¡°As long as it increases, that¡¯s good,¡± Ying Zijin pressed her head, ¡°Then I won¡¯t have to buy reposts for the old man.¡± Who knows what Elder Zhong¡¯s hobby is¡ªhe insists that each new Weibo post must have more reposts than the previous one, yet he doesn¡¯t want fake followers. Hopefully, Lu Fang can boost Elder Zhong¡¯s Weibo performance. She¡¯d saved some money. Quite good. ** After five days of psychological torment, Lu Zhi¡¯s spirit was still in extreme copse. She spent her days in a daze from morning till night. Just the thought of the humiliation she suffered at Shao Ren Hospital, inflicted by Ying Zijin whom she had always looked down upon, made Lu Zhi feel as if ants were biting at her heart. She had interviews at other hospitals, but most didn¡¯t want such a young practitioner of traditional Chinese medicine. Additionally, because she intentionally raised the price of medicinesst time, her father had taken back the pharmacy, leaving her jobless. The reason she did not stay in the capital was that she had not sessfully graduated from her postgraduate program. Lu Zhi was restless and full of regret. If she hadn¡¯t tried to trip up Ying Zijin back then, could she have stayed at Shao Ren Hospital? But regret was useless now, what¡¯s done was done. After much thought, Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t resist and made a call to Ying Luwei. Ying Luwei was at the hospital taking care of Old Madam Ying. She nced at the phone and stepped outside the ward to answer, ¡°Hello? What is it?¡± ¡°Luwei.¡± Lu Zhi pressed her lips together, ¡°Do you know who the miracle doctor you¡¯re looking for is?¡± Chapter 107: 105 Future Boyfriend, Must Be In Control [2 Updates] Chapter 107: 105 Future Boyfriend, Must Be In Control [2 Updates] As soon as she heard Ying Luwei¡¯s tone, Lu Zhi understood. The Ying Family was also kept in the dark and knew nothing. But Lu Zhi couldn¡¯t care less at the moment, she anxiously said, ¡°Luwei, I¡¯m begging you to do me a favor, could you put in a good word for me with your niece, so she employs me, please?¡± ¡°I really need this job at Shao Ren Hospital, I can¡¯t go back to the capital, and also¡­¡± ¡°Wait a second,¡± Ying Luwei said with a frown, interrupting her, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°The divine healer!¡± Lu Zhi took a breath and slowed down, ¡°Ying Zijin is the divine healer you¡¯ve been looking for!¡± ¡°Lu Zhi, you really know how to joke,¡± Ying Luwei said, applying her lipstick and looking at herself in the mirror, ¡°How much she weighs, do you think I, as her aunt, don¡¯t understand?¡± She added with a hint of scorn, ¡°You really don¡¯t have to elevate her, I remember you hated her as well, didn¡¯t you? Why are you speaking up for her now?¡± ¡°Luwei, it¡¯s true!¡± Lu Zhi got even more anxious when she heard the disbelief, ¡°Ying Zijin really is the divine healer, I saw her at Shao Ren Hospital, and she was my interviewer.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her own eyes witnessing it, she would never have believed it either. But reality pped her hard, and now she still couldn¡¯t ept it. Lu Zhi went on, ¡°Luwei, could you please go and ask her if she can let bygones be bygones? You are still rtives after all, she will consider your face.¡± ¡°Alright, Lu Zhi,¡± Ying Luwei finally became a bit impatient upon hearing this, but her tone remained gentle, ¡°I need to practice the piano now, we can talk about everything else after my concert is over.¡± Without waiting for Lu Zhi to say anything further, she hung up the call and switched her phone to Do Not Disturb mode. ¡°Isn¡¯t that funny?¡± Ying Luwei twirled a strand of hair and looked at her agent beside her, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Lu Zhi is just too frustrated with her career, but she told me Ying Zijin is a divine healer, and that she wants to beg her, it¡¯s just too hrious.¡± If Ying Zijin were a divine healer, then why would she voluntarily give her blood that year? The agentughed as well: ¡°That fake niece of yours justes from a small county, and it¡¯s a poor one at that. Even if she really knows some medical techniques, they¡¯re probably just some folk remedies.¡± ¡°Right,¡± Ying Luwei sighed with augh, ¡°It¡¯s like those illnesses that you go to the temple and eat divine soil for, and then end up dead.¡± ¡°Forget about all that,¡± the agent shook her head, ¡°Just take good care of the Old Madam and practice the pieces you¡¯re going to y at the concert; your reputation will be restored soon enough.¡± Up to now, the online disdain for Ying Luwei had not subsided. Speaking of this, Ying Luwei was filled with resentment, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it anymore, is ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ really meant to be yed by a human?¡± She still couldn¡¯t y itpletely to this day, and truly didn¡¯t know how Vera Hall had managed topose such a piece. ¡°ording to those pianists abroad, ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ actually doesn¡¯t have an original score,¡± the agent said with a frown, ¡°So, it¡¯s very possible that some notes are incorrect.¡± She alsoforted, ¡°But, after so long, no one knows exactly what the original piece was like; as long as you y it close enough, that would be fine.¡± Today, only a few international pianists have yed ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯, and they are all masters. However, ording to the written ounts of those who had attended Vera Hall¡¯s concerts, it still falls short of the original version. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid I won¡¯t be able to y it when the timees,¡± Ying Luwei fretted, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just keep practicing and see if there are any other solutions by then.¡± The agent nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll go buy you some snacks.¡± ** The next day, a post suddenly appeared on the forum of Verdant Middle School. [Title]: I heard Ying Zijin made a bet with the Elite ss students! [Content]: The poster witnessed the bet and was so thrilled that they had to share it with everyone. It all started when a Lu surnamed boy, who fancies Goddess Zhong, couldn¡¯t stand Ying Zijin bullying Goddess Zhong. So, in a fit of anger over a beauty, he bet that if Ying Zijin could pass any subject in the midterm exam, he would live-stream eating feces, otherwise Ying Zijin must no longer bully Goddess Zhong and must publicly apologize to her. Guess who will win? This post quickly got bumped to the very top of the homepage. [2nd Floor]: Do you even need to ask? She¡¯s definitely not going to pass. Have you heard that their bet is on the Elite ss papers, do I even need to mention how difficult those are? [3rd Floor]: Hard as hell, even my brother, a college student specializing in engineering, couldn¡¯t solve some of the problems, let alone Ying Zijin, forget it. ¡­ [147th Floor]: I bet Ying Zijin will pass because I really want to watch this Lu surnamed boy live-stream eating feces. [148th Floor]: Count me in on that as well. ¡­ [359th Floor]: I¡¯ve taken a screenshot, just waiting for the results, I¡¯m also quite keen to see the Lu surnamed boy live-stream eating feces. [360th Floor]: I¡¯m different, I want to see Ying Zijin embarrass herself, after all her grades¡­ hahaha, they¡¯re just too hrious. Students from the Elite ss also saw the post. ¡°Zhiwan, does Lu Fang have no brains?¡± a girl asked in disbelief, ¡°What if he loses? Will he really eat feces?¡± Zhong Zhiwan remained indifferent and seemingly unconcerned. But she was rather curious to know what Ying Zijin¡¯s performance would look like in the midterm exams. Having a bit of artistic skill won¡¯t amount to much if you don¡¯t do well in studies. Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t even look at the forum posts; she was studying seriously. Physics was her weakest subject, and while she was not withoutpetition, she had to maintain her position as the top student in her grade. ** ss 19. ¡°Who is this person posting? They have no sense of public responsibility.¡± The younger brother said indignantly as he pounded the desk, ¡°If I catch them, I¡¯ll let Brother Ran bust their head.¡± The school forum was anonymous, and even the usernames were nothing but randomly generated strings of numbers and letters. Each time you replied, it was different. ¡°Alright, stop being angry,¡± Xiu Yu said casually, ¡°After all, when the timees, it will be Lu Fang who¡¯s humiliated, not you.¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t stand them looking down on our Daddy Ying.¡± The younger brother, handling eight different ounts, began to reply, ¡°Wait until the resultse out, that¡¯ll scare them to death.¡± What was a mere exam to their Daddy Ying who could even give lectures? Ying Zijin didn¡¯t pay attention to the school forum; she was outside the ssroom answering a phone call. ¡°Boss, have you eaten?¡± *Click* ¡°Wait, wait, I¡¯m sorry, Boss,¡± Nie Chao said quickly, realizing his mistake. ¡°I really have something important!¡± Ying Zijin nced at the time: ¡°You have one minute.¡± ¡°Boss, do you know The Seventh Young Master went abroad?¡± Nie Chao got straight to the point, ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask where he was going?¡± ¡°I know, but I didn¡¯t ask.¡± Nie Chao was at a loss for words, blocked by those four words: ¡°¡­¡± He finally understood Sister Ying was never one for many words. It just sometimes depended on whom she was speaking to and whether they deserved a few more words or not. ¡°Boss, why don¡¯t you ask?¡± Nie Chao, despite being frustrated, didn¡¯t forget to add, ¡°Your future boyfriend, you should be concerned!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t want to continue the conversation and hung up the phone. Having been back on Earth for so long, of course, she knew what a boyfriend was. But she had no interest in that regard; living afortable retirement life and raising pigs was enough for her. As for Fu Yunshen? He was determined to be her brother. Sometimes, he even tried to take over Dad¡¯s job. And, on asion, he was so meticulous it was like he took on the role of Mom too. He never seemed tired, and in fact, appeared to enjoy it. She felt that this kind of rtionship was not bad at all. Ying Zijin declined Nie Chao¡¯s call once again, put her phone back in her pocket, and followed Xiu Yu downstairs. For high school students, the most enjoyable days were often those with physical education ss, especially when it was time for free activities. Verdant Middle School emphasized the all-round development of students, offering a variety of specialty sses. Besidesmon sports like basketball and ser, there were also sses for fencing, billiards, karate, and gym training, among others. There were designated activity areas, with changing rooms on the side, separated for boys and girls. Jiang Ran had changed into his basketball gear, his muscle lines smooth, exuding the vibrant energy of youth. It was no wonder that many girls, despite knowing he was a tough school bully to deal with, still secretly admired him. ¡°Tsk, this guy has a Taekwondo match tomorrow,¡± Xiu Yu shrugged, ¡°I don¡¯t know where theye from, challenging him as if they have a death wish. They really think everyone is like Daddy Ying.¡± On the surface, Jiang Ran was a ck belt in Taekwondo. In reality, he also trained in Ancient martial arts. Although it was just the basics and he usually didn¡¯t use Inner Strength, he was far from an ordinary opponent. Ying Zijin nodded but didn¡¯t say anything. Meanwhile, the younger brother came over happily, carrying a pair of shoes. ¡°Brother Ran, your new shoes.¡± ¡°They¡¯re ugly and cost me tens of thousands,¡± Jiang Ran took them with some disdain but prepared to put them on anyway. Ying Zijin was observing the sports field when her eyes suddenly paused, she turned back, ¡°Don¡¯t wear them.¡± Chapter 108: 106 Ying Zijin: Are you ready to start calling me daddy? [3 updates] Chapter 108: 106 Ying Zijin: Are you ready to start calling me daddy? [3 updates] But, it was already toote. Jiang Ran¡¯s right foot had already moved in and stepped on the ground. His expression changed in an instant, and the blue veins on his forehead throbbed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xiu Yu quickly sensed something amiss, bent down swiftly, and picked up the other shoe. As soon as she saw it, she knew what the problem was. The front half of the shoe was lined with densely packed needles. Because they were inside and covered up, one wouldn¡¯t notice them without looking closely. Jiang Ran bit his teeth, struggling not to make a sound. He endured the heart-piercing pain and took off the shoe himself. On the white sock, the blood was evident, falling drop by drop. The younger brother was scared silly. It was fortunate that a medical kit was avable at the changing room door; Ying Zijin came over with gauze and scissors. Jiang Ran was somewhat reluctant but still said, ¡°Thank you.¡± He took the scissors, his teeth grasping the other end of the gauze, and began to wrap his wound. Xiu Yu¡¯s eyes were cold: ¡°Who did it?¡± Although she had been at odds with Jiang Ran since they were little, they were still brothers despite their disagreements. ¡°Not¡­ not me.¡± The younger brother panicked, ¡°I swear, I would never harm Brother Ran.¡± Jiang Ran was the school tyrant, but he didn¡¯t do anything that was outrageously wrong, and he treated those around him well. Now, he was even starting to reform and had begun to pay attention in ss. ¡°I know it¡¯s not you.¡± Xiu Yu frowned, ¡°You would never do this; where did you get the shoes from?¡± ¡°From the school¡¯s delivery point.¡± The younger brother was so anxious he felt like crying, ¡°Brother Ran, what should we do? How can youpete with your foot like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Jiang Ran finally caught his breath, sweat appearing on his forehead, and sneered, ¡°Even with one foot, I can still take them down.¡± Ying Zijin finished dialing 120, looked at him and said indifferently, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± ** First Hospital. The female doctor frowned, holding a syringe: ¡°What are you dodging for? Come here.¡± ¡°No injections!¡± Jiang Ran refused to stretch out his arm, ¡°I¡¯ve said I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m not getting one.¡± ¡°With so many wounds, and so deep, if you don¡¯t get a tetanus shot, you could die tonight.¡± The female doctor said irritably, ¡°Aren¡¯t boys your age supposed to be cool? Why are you scared of a shot?¡± Just like her son. ¡°Jiang Ran, now is not the time to be stubborn.¡± Xiu Yu shrugged, ¡°Of course, if you want to die, then ignore what I¡¯ve said.¡± ¡°As if it¡¯s that easy to just die.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face soured, ¡°I said, I¡¯m not¡ª¡ª¡± Ying Zijin nced over here. Jiang Ran hesitated and, under pressure, changed his stance: ¡°I¡¯ll take it.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± Alright, when pushes to shove, daddy still has the final say. The younger brother covered his mouth, knowing it was the wrong moment tough. Jiang Ran bravely rolled up his sleeves, exposing his deltoid muscle. He pursed his lips but still couldn¡¯t help saying, ¡°Be gentle.¡± ¡°Gentle?¡± The female doctor disinfecting him with an iodine-soaked cotton swab retorted, ¡°If I¡¯m gentle, you won¡¯t learn your lesson.¡± Even though she said that, her actions were still gentle. But it was still painful. After the shot, Jiang Ran feltpletely drained. ¡°Don¡¯t let the wound touch water, ande backter to change the dressing.¡± The female doctor tossed the syringe into the trash and reiterated worryingly, ¡°And since you¡¯ve had the shot, no showers.¡± Then she turned to Xiu Yu, ¡°And don¡¯t let him engage in vigorous activities. If he can sit, don¡¯t let him stand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Xiu Yu promised, ¡°I¡¯ve already ordered a wheelchair for him. It will be delivered soon.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Fuck. He, the mighty school tyrant, reduced to sitting in a wheelchair? It was utterly embarrassing. ¡°That¡¯s better.¡± The female doctor nodded and left. Jiang Ran sat with a dark face, too angry to speak. Ying Zijin handed the phone to Xiu Yu: ¡°An hour ago, the package arrived at school, watch this person.¡± Xiu Yu leaned in to see that it was a surveince video. The video showed that it wasn¡¯t a delivery person who brought the shoes. It was a person wearing a ck baseball cap and all ck clothing, with gloves on their hands. You couldn¡¯t even tell if they were male or female. ¡°It was premeditated.¡± Xiu Yu¡¯s voice deepened, ¡°Daddy Ying, give me this video, and I will look into it.¡± ** Evening. The time difference between O continent and Hua Country was about six to seven hours. At this hour, it was just afternoon in O continent. Hua Country time, seven o¡¯clock, Ying Zijin received a call from Fu Yunshen. His voice sounded no different from usual, still includingughter,zy, ¡°Kid, did you eat well today?¡± Ying Zijin nced at the bag of chips beside her, paused, ¡°Hmm.¡± Because she went to the hospital, she had indeed forgotten to eat at noon. After all, it was not umon for her to go without food for several days in the past. But now, with her body like this, she must eat. ¡°Yaoyao wouldn¡¯t want to lie to brother, right?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s tone stretched long, ¡°So, I believe you.¡± Ying Zijin pushed the chip bag away, ¡°You are in O continent.¡± ¡°A few hours ago.¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t hide it, chuckled, ¡°Things went smoothly, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± The ones who ambushed the medicinal ingredients prepared for Old Master Fu weren¡¯t a lone person, but a mercenary squad, quite well-known. In this squad, only the leader was a ranked hunter. Having the nerve to ambush the medicinal ingredients, they also harbored a stroke of luck. Thinking by killing him, they could collect a bounty of one billion US Dors. But in the end, they lost the entire squad. Fu Yunshen stood by the seaside, nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s sote now, I won¡¯t disturb your studies, I will be back the day after tomorrow, I¡¯ve brought you some local snacks from here.¡± After a pause, he addedzily, ¡°Kid, remember to sleep early, don¡¯t go bald.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** The next day. Jiang Ran was still lying in the hospital, looking at his leg wrapped up like a zongzi, feeling both annoyed and irritable. The Taekwondo match he said he was going to partake in was just something he told others. It was not actually Taekwondo, but an illegal boxing match, right beneath the TV tower in the underground market. Because he had practiced refining ancient martial arts incorrectly, his inner strength was always raging within him. Not only did he need to take medication, but he also needed to fight periodically to settle his internal turbulence. Those proficient in Taekwondo were too weak for him; only the contestants in the illegal boxing matched his caliber. But with the word ¡°illegal¡± associated with it, it implied trouble if he didn¡¯t go; it would mean trouble, especially for the people around him. The Imperial Capital was still chaotic, and he was not going to rely on the power of the Imperial Capital¡¯s families. Jiang Ran endured it and stood up, grabbed the crutches beside him, and hopped out of the ward on one leg. His minions had just been sent out to buy food, never imagining that Jiang Ran would escape. Thirty minutester, Jiang Ran took a taxi to the underground market. The illegal boxing ring was on the north side of the underground market. Because he could only use one leg, it took him a full twenty minutes to hop to the entrance of the illegal boxing ring. Some people were already waiting for him. Seeing him enter, they surrounded him, towering and imposing. ¡°You¡¯rete,¡± one of the youths nced at him, sneered, ¡°We thought you wouldn¡¯te, after all, if you hadn¡¯te, we¡¯d have a reason to act.¡± Jiang Ran was not intimidated, he sneered, ¡°I just came to tell you, I¡¯m not fighting today.¡± As he said this, the expressions on the young men¡¯s faces changed. The youth who spoke earlier looked at him oddly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t fight,¡± Jiang Ran said impatiently, ¡°Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m injured? I¡¯ll return your entry fee, tenfold, a hundredfold, as you wish¡ªall of it.¡± ¡°What¡¯s your injury got to do with us?¡± The youth crossed his arms, looking down from above, ¡°You think, we like money that much?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s fingers tightened around the crutches, his gaze ice-cold, ¡°What are you getting at?¡± ¡°It was agreed upon beforehand,¡± the youth smiled faintly, ¡°If you don¡¯t fight, that means you forfeit, forfeiture equals loss, and if you lose, you need to cut off your hand.¡± He signaled the men beside him with a look, ¡°Grab him.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± Jiang Ran gritted his teeth, his voice cold, ¡°I¡¯ll fight with you.¡± If push came to shove, he could use his inner strength. Using it once wouldn¡¯t cause too much harm to his body. ¡°That¡¯s sensible,¡± the youth smiled again, ¡°Then throw away your crutches, don¡¯t just stand there, get on the stage.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s fingers gripped the crutch, setting it aside. But because of one leg, his body was unstable, constantly swaying. ¡°Tsk,¡± someoneughed softly, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t push yourself, you¡¯re better off just cutting off a hand directly. If you really get in the ring to fight, what you¡¯ll lose won¡¯t just be a hand.¡± Deadly. ¡°Shut your dog mouth,¡± Jiang Ran said coldly with a smirk, ready to mount the ring. But the youth suddenly stopped, frowning, ¡°Who¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Ran turned around, looking towards the entrance. The girl walked in slowly, carrying a cup of bubble tea in her hand. She put the bubble tea on the ground, her phoenix eyes lifted, and she turned around. ¡°Get down.¡± Chapter 109: 107 Daddy Ying, that is the ancestor of ancient martial artists [1 more update] Chapter 109: 107 Daddy Ying, that is the ancestor of ancient martial artists [1 more update] Her voice was the usual faint, with no noticeable intonation. It was cold and clear, like mist drifting away with the wind. Yet, those three words caused the air to freeze for an instant. Jiang Ran genuinely paused: ¡°How do you¡­¡± His participation in the ck-market boxing was something nobody had spoken of. Moreover, this underground marketce was unknown to most people, and they wouldn¡¯te, especially girls. Of course, Xiu Yu was an exception, she often came here to race. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond, but repeated one more time: ¡°Step down.¡± Two words, brooking no doubt. This time Jiang Ran was sure; she was talking to him. If it were any other time, he would have been furious, but now¡ª He nced at his mummified foot again, hit the wall in frustration, and with a darkened face, picked up his crutches and stood aside. There was no time to ponder how Ying Zijin knew he was here, Jiang Ran hesitated then said, ¡°They aren¡¯t ordinary boxers, they¡¯re pretty good; maybe you should¡­¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t turn around: ¡°Once you¡¯re down, keep your mouth shut.¡± Jiang Ran immediately fell silent, his face even darker. He recalled the second time he fought with Ying Zijin; he was utterly overpowered. Even though he was serious, he didn¡¯t stand a chance to fight back. It seemed there was indeed nothing to worry about. But Jiang Ran really couldn¡¯t understand how a girl could unleash such formidable strength? He could even be sure that even if he used his Inner Strength, he would probably still be no match for Ying Zijin. ¡°So, uhm.¡± Jiang Ran couldn¡¯t manage to say thest word, ¡°Thanks, Ying, Ying¡­¡± ¡°Save it.¡± Ying Zijin rolled up her sleeves, indifferent, ¡°Call me when it¡¯s time.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± No. He actually didn¡¯t want to call at all. Next to him, a young man realized what was happening. ¡°Young master, you¡¯re really pathetic,¡± he shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s just a fight, and you brought your girlfriend.¡± Jiang Ran nced at the young man, not angry, but smiled instead: ¡°You¡¯d better think before you speak, or you might lose that chance soon.¡± Girlfriend? Dare he? This was the daddy of their entire ss. The kind that¡¯s revered. He hadn¡¯t had the guts of a bear or a leopard. ¡°Still have a sharp tongue at this time.¡± The young manughed as well, shaking his head, ¡°A substitute fight is fine, but there are rules for substitute fighting too.¡± He pointed at a yellowing piece of paper on the wall: ¡°See that, a substitute fight is six times the usual rate.¡± Jiang Ran initially set up three people, and for Ying Zijin to substitute, she had to fight eighteen people. ¡°Bullshit!¡± Jiang Ran red up, ¡°What kind of broken rule is that? You¡¯re making it up.¡± The young man shook his head with a smile: ¡°Young master, you still don¡¯t understand the rules, huh? So naive, what are you doing here?¡± ck-market boxing never made sense; it was ruled by fists. Ying Zijin nced at Jiang Ran, who was fuming like a little lion. Not just a foolish kid, but an immature young teenager too. ¡°However, considering your substitute fighter is your girlfriend, she doesn¡¯t have to fight all at once,¡± the young man chuckled, ¡°One at a time is fine.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression was indifferent as she stepped onto the boxing ring, ¡°Come all at once, I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± That single sentence quieted the entire boxing ring. Jiang Ran was silent for a few seconds, digging his ear, as he confirmed he hadn¡¯t misheard. ¡°Alright, gutsy,¡± the young man said after a pause, waving his hand and sneering, ¡°Then all at once, just don¡¯t cry out in painter.¡± Eighteen people climbed onto the ring, and the girl stood in the middle of the boxing ring. Her frame was slender, as if at any moment she might be swept away by the wind. Around her were eighteen grown men, each one muscr, tall, and burly. ¡°Young master, you really are rxed,¡± the young man clucked his tongue in amusement, ¡°Your little girlfriend is going to bleed soon.¡± Jiang Ran didn¡¯t speak, staring intently at the boxing ring, feeling increasingly uncertain. Eighteen people, could she really beat them? This wasn¡¯t an ordinary match, it was about life and death. ¡°Young master, you still have a choice now.¡± The young man spoke again, taunting, ¡°Could it be, that your one hand is less important than her life¡ª¡± But his words suddenly choked in his throat. Because on the boxing ring, the girl had made her move. Without even looking at the approaching boxers, she braced her wrist against the ground and suddenly leapt up. Her knee swung forward fiercely! ¡°Crack!¡± Chapter 110: 107 Daddy Ying, he is the ancestor of the ancient martial artists [1 more update]_2 Chapter 110: 107 Daddy Ying, he is the ancestor of the ancient martial artists [1 more update]_2 A clear sound of bone shattering filled the air, as the sternum of the person in front of her instantly broke, sending him tumbling straight to the ground. Without giving anyone else time to react, Ying Zijin slightly tilted her head and raised her elbow. ¡°Bang!¡± An elbow strikeshed out, directly knocking down the person to her right. While elbow striking, she also executed a knee strike, abruptly breaking another boxer¡¯s arm. The girl didn¡¯t use much strength, but each movement was extremely precise. It was as if she knew exactly what her opponent would do next, making their attacks unavoidable. She was like a sharp knife¡¯s edge, weaving through her enemies. Every strike she delivered was a sweeping blow. This was clearly a one-sided and inhumanly brutal beating. Yet, it also conveyed a sense of extreme beauty. The kind of beauty that could cut through people, causing hearts to pound with fear. ¡°¡­¡± The youth in charge of managing the underground boxing market had his smile freeze on his face. He watched in disbelief as one boxer after another fell,pletely dumbfounded. Finally, unable to suppress the fear inside, he frantically ran for the exit. Scrambling and crawling, he grabbed a phone to make a call: ¡°Hello, there¡¯s been an incident!¡± Jiang Ran waspletely dumbstruck: ¡°¡­¡± What kind of fighting style was this? Jiang Ran had trained from a young age, was not an outsider to the martial arts, and had a keen eye. He could naturally tell that Ying Zijin¡¯s skills did not belong to any contemporary fighting orbat styles. Yet, they felt strangely familiar to him. Jiang Ran furrowed his brows in thought, and after a long moment, he remembered reading about it in a book. To be precise, every practitioner of Ancient martial arts would have seen this book. Because this book is the origin of Hua Country¡¯s Ancient martial arts. It recorded the original form of Ancient martial arts and some martial arts moves that could harness an ancient martial artist¡¯s strength without using Inner Strength. After all, Inner Strength, like the so-called inner strength of the martial arts masters in TV dramas, could bepletely depleted. The origin of Ancient martial arts has always been a mystery, with a history that¡¯s not very long,sting just under four hundred years. The 19th century was the most glorious era for Ancient martial arts. It¡¯s a pity that they are declining nowadays, and there are fewer and fewer people suitable for refining Ancient martial arts. He forced himself to train, which is why his inner strength became so chaotic. But if a real ancient martial artist personally taught him, such a thing wouldn¡¯t have happened. However, no ancient martial artist could be found in the Ancient Martial World now. Jiang Ran tapped his head. He was absolutely crazy to associate ss Dad with the origin of Ancient martial arts. Even if the lifespan of an ancient martial artist was longer than that of ordinary people, those who created Ancient martial arts were already buried deep in the ground. Jiang Ran looked up again toward the boxing ring. But before he could take a closer look, all eighteen men were already sprawled across the boxing ring, convulsing uncontrobly. Some of them had even lost consciousness. Ying Zijin jumped down from the ring,nding lightly on the ground. She walked over and picked up the milk tea she had ced on the floor earlier, touching the cup. Hmm, good, it was still warm. She didn¡¯t need to spend money on another one. After inserting the straw into the cup, Ying Zijin walked towards the exit. She hade in unnoticed and left just as quietly. ¡°Wait!¡± Jiang Ran, supporting himself with a crutch, hopped along, ¡°Wait for me! Daddy Ying!¡± No sooner had he blurted out that nickname than he wanted to p himself. Such an uncontroble mouth. Ying Zijin stopped and nced at him: ¡°Get back the way you came.¡± Without further attention to Jiang Ran, she continued on her way. Cold and heartless, as if she wasn¡¯t a fathering to save her son. Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He could only drag his ¡®rice dumpling¡¯ foot outside the underground market and hail a taxi. By the time Jiang Ran got back to the hospital, there was an additional person in the ward. His throat tightened, ¡°Mom, why are you here again?¡± Jiang Huaping put down the fashion magazine in her hand, smiled slightly, ¡°To see how you managed to die.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face darkened: ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity.¡± Jiang Huaping sighed softly, ¡°I could have had a world of two with your father, how did it end up with you being such a third wheel.¡± Jiang Ran went silent. He was sure that his mother already knew about the underground boxing incident. The fact she didn¡¯te up to beat him up was already her holding back her temper. ¡°Come here, stay in bed properly.¡± Jiang Huaping picked up Jiang Ran by the ear and flung him onto the bed, ¡°Stop running around when you¡¯re injured, or don¡¯t me me for being righteous enough to eliminate my son.¡± Jiang Ran hissed in pain, ¡°Mom, be gentle, it hurts.¡± ¡°Pain is good.¡± Jiang Huaping released her hand and crossed her arms, ¡°It¡¯ll teach you a lesson; if it really doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll personally help to chop off your leg.¡± Jiang Ran covered his head with the nket, refusing tomunicate with Lady Jiang. ¡°Remember to take your medicine,¡± Jiang Huaping walked out, closing the door behind her. She frowned in thought, then decided to make a call to the imperial city. ** After leaving the underground market, Ying Zijin went to Shao Ren Hospital. With the addition of a new doctor, the number of patientsing to Shao Ren Hospital had increased. The daily revenue was also on the rise, almost catching up to Shanghai First Hospital. ¡°Miss Ying, we owe you a lot,¡± said the dean, sincerely admiring the girl before him, ¡°The materials you left have benefited us immensely.¡± The dean was also very open to learning and became more amazed as he learned. It was unbelievable that such a youngdy knew more about medicine than all these veterans like him. Moreover, she wasn¡¯t secretive about it, sharing openly with them. But then again, it made sense. They really couldn¡¯t catch up with Miss Ying¡¯s medical skills, not even if they tried. At least with the Golden Needle Crossing Points technique, they couldn¡¯t learn it even with tutorials. Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°If there¡¯s something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you again, Miss Ying,¡± the dean was about to say more when the door was knocked on at that moment. A cough could be heard, hollow and light. ¡°Excuse me, is the Divine Doctor here?¡± Ying Zijin turned her head, looking in the direction of the voice. Chapter 111: She hugged his waist [2 updates] Chapter 111: She hugged his waist [2 updates] Separated by a door, but she saw everything. Including the identity of the person outside. The dean paused for a moment, subconsciously looking towards the girl, ¡°Miss Ying, would you like¡­¡± Although Ying Zijin did not deliberately conceal her identity, to the public, Shao Ren Hospital still kept it a secret. After all, she was their boss, not an employee. The fact that someone had looked for the dean¡¯s office indicated that the identity of the visitor was not simple. ¡°It¡¯s okay,¡± Ying Zijin withdrew her gaze and tapped her fingers lightly on the desk, ¡°Let hime in.¡± The dean, receiving the permission, hurriedly stood up to open the door. To his surprise, the man standing outside was wrapped up very tightly. It was April, yet he wore a mask and a hat, not revealing half of his face. Only a pair of eyes were visible, a rare deep blue, vast and boundless like the ocean. But his stature was tall and straight; even shrouded so tightly, his extraordinary temperament could not be concealed. Profound and towering like a mountain, a refined gentleman of great depth. The dean was taken aback again, ¡°May I ask who you are?¡± The man took off his mask, revealing his face. With well-defined features and deep-set eyes. A familiar handsome visage, one that could be seen everywhere in the streets. ¡°You, you, you, you¡¯re that what¡¯s-his-name, Best Actor!¡± The dean stared at the man for a long time, then suddenly became excited, ¡°Your name¡¯s Shang Yaozhi, right?¡± Shang Yaozhi paused for a moment, then smiled and nodded his head, ¡°So, you know of me.¡± He was a post-95s celebrity, and his active fans were mostly students; the older generation mostly did not recognize him. ¡°Know of you, of course, I do,¡± the dean patted his thigh joyfully, ¡°My daughter really likes you, she¡¯s always shouting about you at home, and even dragged me to vote for you on the rankings.¡± Shang Yaozhi gave a smile, disying none of the airs of a typical celebrity, and was very gentle, ¡°Thank you for your kind support.¡± ¡°Best Actor Shang, could you, could you, could¡­¡± The dean fumbled for paper and pen and passed them over, ¡°Could you sign an autograph for my daughter?¡± Just a few days from now, it would be his daughter¡¯s birthday. If he got Shang Yaozhi¡¯s autograph, this gift of his would surely outshine his wife¡¯s. His daughter would undoubtedly like him even more. Shang Yaozhi did not refuse; he even asked, ¡°What is your daughter¡¯s name? I will write her a special signature.¡± Beaming with delight, the dean said her name. Shang Yaozhi picked up the pen and began to write very earnestly. The handwriting reflected the man, his calligraphy was also quite attractive. After he finished, he handed the paper to the dean. The dean carefully folded the autograph and put it in his pocket. Very good, mission aplished. Shang Yaozhi clenched his fist to cover his mouth and coughed again. Hisplexion was somewhat pale, not as radiant as on the advertising screens, with a faint fatigue in his eyes. ¡°Best Actor Shang, the divine doctor you¡¯re looking for is Miss Ying,¡± the dean was quite worried, ¡°What¡¯s happened to you?¡± ¡°Miss Ying?¡± Shang Yaozhi looked at the girl, surprised by her youth. But he did not ask any questions, only hesitated for a moment before speaking softly, ¡°Miss Ying, if possible, I¡¯d like to ask you¡ª¡± He had not finished speaking. ¡°Your vocal cords have developed a problem,¡± Ying Zijin twirled a pen in her hand, her voice slow and steady, neither hurried nor slow, ¡°It started with not being able to sing, andter on, it got so severe that even speaking lines became impossible.¡± ¡°So, you had to choose to rest, turning down all tasks.¡± The dean listened in confusion. No, this wasn¡¯t right. Even though traditional Chinese medicine mentions the Four Diagnostic Methods, it shouldn¡¯t be possible to know everything just by looking, right? Shang Yaozhi¡¯s expression gradually became more solemn, and after a long while, he sighed softly, ¡°Miss Ying is indeed a divine doctor, everything is as you say.¡± A month ago, something happened to his vocal cords suddenly, which made him unable to sing. The movements of celebrities are constantly scrutinized, and a female star visiting a hospital can ignite rumors of pregnancy. He, too, had gone discreetly. But, whether it was in Shanghai City or the major hospitals in the capital, no doctor could pinpoint the root cause of his illness; they only prescribed himmon throat remedies. However, after taking them, his vocal cord condition worsened even more. He could still talk normally, but speaking lines during a shoot, he didn¡¯t have the strength. For a Best Actor, this was no doubt a career interruption. His agent was also very anxious, and as a result, had contacted doctors from abroad, though it would take some time before they arrived. His appearance here was because he had heard a rmendation from a doctor at First Hospital and thus came to Shao Ren Hospital. He truly did not expect to coincidentally encounter a divine doctor. Ying Zijin gave a nod, ¡°It¡¯s not a big issue, but you shouldn¡¯t have taken those medicines.¡± Shang Yaozhi coughed again, smiling wryly, ¡°I just didn¡¯t expect it to turn out like this, can you treat it, Miss Ying?¡± ¡°Mm,¡± Ying Zijin took a piece of paper and wrote out a prescription, ¡°Go get your medicine, brew it yourself, and drink it for seven days beforeing back.¡± The director peered over and noticed that the prescription was filled with very ordinary medicinal materials, nothing special about it. He scratched his head, thinking that it seemed he¡¯d never be a miracle healer in his lifetime. Shang Yaozhi took it over, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ying.¡± Being able to diagnose his illness at a nce, he had no doubts. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t keep him, just nodded slightly, ¡°After it¡¯s done, remember to pay.¡± ** After leaving the hospital, Shang Yaozhi got into the nanny van. The agent turned and asked with concern, ¡°Yaozhi, how was it?¡± ¡°It went smoothly,¡± Shang Yaozhi coughed a few times, ¡°After resting for another month, it won¡¯t affect me anymore.¡± ¡°Is it really that miraculous?¡± The agent didn¡¯t quite believe it, ¡°I¡¯ve apanied you to so many hospitals, and they didn¡¯t cure you.¡± Shang Yaozhi smiled without saying anything. Seeing him like this, the agent understood, ¡°It seems that the miraculous doctor at Shao Ren Hospital is indeed formidable. We should thank them properlyter.¡± Pausing, his voice grew heavy, ¡°Yaozhi, do you really not remember what you ate a month ago?¡± Shang Yaozhi¡¯s expression flickered, slowly shaking his head, ¡°A month ago was the wrap party for the film crew. If you¡¯re asking about food, there was too much.¡± ¡°Moreover, no one else had any issues.¡± ¡°I know, that¡¯s what makes it troublesome,¡± the agent sighed, worried, ¡°I have no idea who¡¯s trying to harm you.¡± With Shang Yaozhi¡¯s current status in the entertainment industry, not to mention the ¡¯95 generation, even looking at the ¡¯90 and ¡¯85 generations, no one ranked as high as him. An award as a Best Actor had firmly secured his footing in the entertainment circle. Unshakable by anyone. Who would have the gall to attack Shang Yaozhi? The agent frowned, ¡°Who could it be¡­¡± Unable toe up with an answer, he cautioned, ¡°Yaozhi, be carefultely, and try to avoid contact with people in the industry.¡± Shang Yaozhi nodded, his gaze fixed on the prescription, lost in thought. ** Late at night. Shanghai City, east side. Fu Yunshen nced at his abdomen and took a sharp breath. The Mercenary Squad was dealt with quickly, but it also attracted other hunters on the Gun God Ranking. Among them was Gun God Ranking¡¯s fourth, who was very close to the seventh. To protect the integrity of the medicinal materials and not reveal his identity, Fu Yunshen decided to take the bullet head-on. He didn¡¯t even try to dodge. After all, this was medicine prepared for Old Master Fu, and he was willing to exchange it for his life. Perhaps it had been too long since he wasst injured; it actually hurt quite a bit. Fu Yunshen lifted his hand to his forehead, striving to keep conscious. Carrying a ck bag in one hand and leaning on the wall as he walked, his eyshes drooped. At two in the morning, and in the outskirts, there wasn¡¯t a soul in sight. Blood was being lost, and Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes began to blur. He leaned against the wall and sat down, nning to rest for a moment. But when he looked up, he was taken aback. Fu Yunshen breathed slowly, his gaze more hazy, softly muttering, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t be dreaming, so why do I see our little friend¡­¡± Yet the next second, he felt a surge of Strength on his arm. Above him, a voice sounded. ¡°Get up, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± It was clear, dreams weren¡¯t this real. Fu Yunshen lifted his eyelids, his gaze revealing the figure of a girl. She was looking down at him with furrowed brows. After a while, Fu Yunshen gave a wry smile, an air of resignation in his voice, ¡°It really is our little friend.¡± Leaning against the wall, the blood from his abdomen soaked through the gauze and continued to flow. Ying Zijin raised her hand, and a silver needle pierced into an acupuncture point, stopping his bleeding, and then said, ¡°Get up, to the hospital.¡± Fu Yunshen gasped violently, clearly seriously injured, yet still smiling lightly, ¡°Little friend, big brother can¡¯t go to the hospital.¡± This kind of injury was minor for him, as he had already bandaged it; he would push through. If he went to the hospital, it would expose too many things, and might even bring lethal danger to those around him. ¡°Yaoyao, let big brother rest a bit,¡± Fu Yunshen paused before he could say aplete sentence, ¡°I have a very strong Self-healing Ability, don¡¯t worry.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than his body suddenly stiffened, and his long back tensed. A cool sensation pressed against his waist. Two words fell on his ear. ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± The girl lifted her hand, wrapping it around his waist, forcefully pinning him in ce. Chapter 112: 109 Provoking Boss Ying Ends Badly [3 Updates] Chapter 112: 109 Provoking Boss Ying Ends Badly [3 Updates] Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly as he was about to get up. But the strength of that hand was surprisingly strong, preventing him from moving. Ying Zijin raised her head, nced at him, and said three words, ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± She bowed her head again, still holding the silver needles, the tips darting between several acupoints. It was as if she wasn¡¯t holding a person, but a piece of embroidery. ¡°Kid¡­¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s brows quirked upward, the tail of his voice curling into a smile, ¡°Isn¡¯t this openly taking advantage?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than another silver needle fell, prating another acupoint on his body. The force was noticeably stronger than before. Fu Yunshen hissed lightly and fell silent. He truly believed that if he said anything else, their little kid might very well send him off with a needle. Utterly merciless, looking at faces doesn¡¯t help. As time ticked by, Fu Yunshen¡¯s body gradually rxed from its initial tension. A momentter, he lowered his gaze. They were both sitting on the ground, but the height difference was almost as much as when standing. The girl¡¯s head only reached his chin, and during the acupuncture, her soft hair asionally brushed across his face. From this angle, Fu Yunshen could see her long, delicateshes and her creamy skin. Almost transparent, tinged with a faint gleam, irresistibly captivating. Despite theyers of clothes, a clear warmth was transmitted. Her hands were icy, with a coolness at her fingertips. Fu Yunshen¡¯s hand moved slightly, and eventually, he raised it, tucking her hanging hair behind her ear. He coughed softly, swallowing the faint, sweet taste rising in his throat. He had intentionally taken that bullet. In the past, this was amon urrence, just a quick bandage, and at worst, he would faint for a few hours and then wake up. Being alone was something he had grown ustomed to. This was the first time, though, that someone appeared at this moment to treat him. Fu Yunshen suddenly smiled. Afterpletely stopping the bleeding, Ying Zijin took out a clean bandage, removed the blood-soaked one, and wrapped him again. She knew he would be here but didn¡¯t understand why he was alone. She also sensed his strength; otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have interacted with him for so long, unable to discern his deeper information. That was the strangest part. However, Ying Zijin didn¡¯t ask further questions, nor did she care about these things. A few dozen secondster, she let go of him. Her voice was clear and even, with not the slightest fluctuation, ¡°Done.¡± Fu Yunshen braced himself on the ground, preparing to stand up on his own. But that cool hand pressed on his arm again, helping him up. She supported him with half her body. Like she was assisting an elderly person. Realizing this, Fu Yunshen steadied himself against the wall, straightened his back, still in anguid manner, ¡°Kid, your brother here isn¡¯t so frail that he can¡¯t walk this little distance.¡± He wasn¡¯t lying; his self-healing ability was indeed strong, far surpassing that of an ordinary person. From the customs to now, his wound had healed quite a bit. By tomorrow, it would bepletely healed, leaving not even a scar. That¡¯s why he chose to get injured. Ying Zijin paused for a moment, but still let go of him. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t ask why she had returned at this time; he coughed a few times, turned his head, ¡°Yaoyao, you¡­ have nothing to say?¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Ying Zijin looked at him, nodded, ¡°Feels good.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen was used to her surprising him with her calmments, his brow raised, ¡°Kid, has anyone told you that a man¡¯s waist shouldn¡¯t be touched carelessly?¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin yawned, sleepy and dismissively replied, ¡°If touched, would you be a beast?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The conversation just couldn¡¯t continue. Their little kid really wasn¡¯t like most girls. ¡°Let¡¯s go, kid.¡± Fu Yunshen ruffled her hair, ¡°Thank you for today.¡± ** Because the Gun God Ranking¡¯s seventh-ce holder died in Shanghai City under mysterious circumstances, at least for the short term, no hunter would set foot on thisnd. All was calm. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t let Fu Yunshen go back to his bachelor pad, simply hosting him once again. It¡¯s just that they returned sote that even though they both concealed their presence and made no sound with their footsteps, it just so happened that they ran into Wen Tinn, who was up for a nighttime bathroom trip. Fu Yunshen slowed his breathing, not yet exining anything, when he saw the youth rub his eyes and stop for a few seconds before heading to the bathroom. Wen Tinn walked while murmuring to herself, ¡°Dreams again¡­¡± She dreamed of the person she didn¡¯t want to dream about. ¡°Xiao Lan just had hypnotherapy yesterday,¡± Ying Zijin sat on the couch. ¡°He¡¯s been recovering very well recently.¡± The therapy method of hypnosis actually carries a substantial risk. Because during hypnosis, the psychologist will dig out things buried in the patient¡¯s subconscious. For Wen Tinn, it was the memory of his biological mother leaving with his older sister and the time she returned when he was five years old. Both times were tremendously traumatic. That¡¯s why if not careful, hypnosis could not only fail to alleviate the condition but could also cause a muchrger bacsh. It could even lead to the patient¡¯s mental breakdown. Psychological treatment does not employ hypnosis unless absolutely necessary. Fu Yunshen was stunned for a moment, then leaned back andughed, ¡°You can be at ease with Xuesheng¡¯s hypnosis sessions, Yaoyao.¡± After he said these words, however, a long silence followed with no response. Turning his head, Fu Yunshen then realized that the girl had fallen asleep. Quiet and well-behaved, her whole body had softened. It seemed like a struggle, but Fu Yunshen finally made a move. He stood up, slightly bent over, and picked her up in his arms, cing her on the bed in the bedroom. After standing quietly for a few seconds, he then withdrew from the room. ¡°Good night, kid.¡± ** The news of Jiang Ran¡¯s injury spread quickly throughout Verdant Middle School within just a few days. Many boys gloated over his misfortune, saying he finally got hiseuppance. But the girls were all anxious, finding out which hospital Jiang Ran was in, and after school, they went to visit, carrying baskets of fruit and sweets. ¡°Out, out, all of you out,¡± Jiang Ran covered his head with his nket,pletely irritable, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see anyone.¡± If they saw his wrapped-up foot, where would he put his face as the school tyrant? ¡°Don¡¯t be so fierce to the girls,¡± Jiang Huaping said, tapping his head and seemingly quite pleased. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my son to be so popr, you have the charm I had when I was young.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­ Mom, can you not be so narcissistic?¡± Jiang Huaping ignored him and went out to talk to the female students. Jiang Ran ruffled his hair: ¡°Where¡¯s Daddy Ying?¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Xiu Yu was peeling an apple, ¡°Daddy Ying is busy with something, and you¡¯re not a little kid anymore. What, you still need daddy to coddle you?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you saying?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s face darkened, ¡°I just wanted to thank him.¡± ¡°Wait until your foot¡¯s better to give thanks,¡± Xiu Yu finished peeling the apple and took a bite. Jiang Ran was taken aback and hesitated for a moment, ¡°Isn¡¯t that apple for me?¡± ¡°Why would I be peeling it for you?¡± Xiu Yu said, looking at him strangely, ¡°Because you have a big face?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran snorted coldly and grabbed an apple himself, ¡°Has the person who sent the shoes been found yet?¡± If he found out which rascal yed him like that, he would smash the rascal¡¯s head in. ¡°There¡¯s a clue,¡± Xiu Yu said, ¡°We should find them in a few days.¡± Jiang Ran hummed in acknowledgment, then asked, ¡°Where did Daddy Ying go?¡± Xiu Yu thought for a moment, ¡°It seems there is some trouble at the Zhong Family.¡± ** Zhong Family¡¯s old residence. On usual days, only Old Master Zhong, Lady Zhong, and Zhong Zhiwan lived in the old house ¨C the other branches had moved out long ago. Since Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s father frequently worked abroad and seldom returned, Old Master Zhong allowed them to stay in the old residence. But today, there were quite a few uninvited guests. Among them was Zhong Tianyun who had always been taken care of by Old Master Zhong. Zhong Tianyun, the only son of Old Master Zhong¡¯s second brother, was fifty years old this year. However, his father had been in poor health and died early, so Old Master Zhong had always looked after Zhong Tianyun. Zhong Tianyun sat on the couch, looking very much like the man of the house. He straightened his tie, ¡°Uncle, I am not sure how your health has beentely?¡± Old Master Zhong, looking at Zhong Tianyun, a shareholder of Zhong Corporation, was very cold: ¡°Speak inly, I hate your beating around the bush.¡± ¡°Alright, since uncle wants me to be direct, I¡¯ll be direct,¡± Zhong Tianyun said with a smile, his eyes sharp, ¡°Uncle, you have been in charge of the Jade Pavilion, yet you lost the Treasure of the Zhenzhai.¡± ¡°Zhong Corporation¡¯s stocks are falling, and buyers are also cutting off their coborations with us. Uncle, do you think you are still qualified to be the chairman?¡± The Jade Pavilion was one of Zhong Family¡¯s businesses that dealt in jade stone carvings, bringing in over a hundred million in revenue every year. But just a few days ago, the Treasure of the Zhenzhai suddenly disappeared, and not even a shadow was caught on the surveince in the store. Even more unfortunately, they had just finalized an order with a foreign multinationalpany a few days before, and the order was for the Treasure of the Zhenzhai. This setback had a severe impact on Zhong Corporation, and its stocks had continued to fall today. If they could not provide an exnation to the buyers, they would take action against Zhong Corporation. But Zhong Corporation was not owned solely by Master Zhong. Having said that, Zhong Tianyun signaled to a few bodyguards behind him and said coldly, ¡°Take the old master away now and tell them this is our exnation.¡± Chapter 113: 110 Ying Zijin: Try moving and see [1 update] Chapter 113: 110 Ying Zijin: Try moving and see [1 update] As soon as these words were spoken, even the shareholders who followed changed theirplexions. Not to mention Lady Zhong and Zhong Zhiwan, who didn¡¯t even have the right to speak. Zhong Zhiwan might be the top student in her second year of high school, but she had never dealt with family business andcked a talent for business. Lady Zhong was a full-time housewife. Since marrying into the Zhong Family, she had been responsible for taking care of Elder Zhong in the old residence. She couldn¡¯t even get a word in, let alone know about the turmoil concerning Zhong Corporation¡¯s stocks today. Now, among the Four major noble families of Shanghai City, the Zhong Family¡¯s situation was the most unique. It was only the Zhong Family that remained under the control of Master Zhong. The Ying Family and Jiang Family, where both old masters had passed away, had passed on control to the next generation. As for the Fu Family¡ªthe leader of the Four major noble families¡ªOld Master Fu was still alive, but due to poor health, he had handed over thepany to Fu Mingcheng¡¯s generation, retaining only his shares. But the Zhong Family was different. The older Master Zhong got, the healthier he seemed to be, his spirit only growing sharper, Especially over thisst month, he could carry a tub of water up ten stories without panting, stronger than an average young man. A few years earlier, people in the Zhong Family had already be restless. But with Master Zhong holding 54% of Zhong Corporation¡¯s shares, all major decisions were his to make, Leaving others no choice but to hope for Master Zhong¡¯s death. After several years of waiting in vain, their impatience had grown. Zhong Tianyun was the most desperate among them. He had received Master Zhong¡¯s care but was not content. If his father had not died so early, who knows who would be calling the shots at Zhong Corporation today? Not to mention, his father had died trying to save Elder Zhong. If Master Zhong truly felt guilty, he should have let him inherit the Zhong Corporation. Yet, after waiting for more than a decade, Zhong Tianyun saw no such intentions from Master Zhong. During this time, he was always trying to find Master Zhong¡¯s mistakes. At first, the Weibo incident¡ªin which Master Zhong used the Zhong Corporation¡¯s official ount to speak out for a foster daughter¡ªwas considered taboo. Zhong Tianyun never expected the oue to be favorable. Moreover, Zhong Corporation¡¯s stock even rose significantly due to Master Zhong¡¯s statement, gaining a lot of public goodwill. Zhong Tianyun waited and finally saw his opportunity. The treasure of the Jade Pavilion was lost. Zhong Corporation faced a massive loss, and Master Zhong could not escape responsibility. It was the perfect chance to pressure Master Zhong into stepping down and to seize the shares. Then, the Zhong Corporation would change hands. ¡°Tianyun, this is going too far,¡± one of the shareholders frowned and spoke up, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we find the treasure of the Jade Pavilion first?¡± The treasure of the Jade Pavilion was a masterpiece by a carving master from fifty years ago, and had been in the custody of the Zhong Family ever since. This master used a piece of jade the size of a half-grown person to carve eighty-eight Buddhas, a method so exquisite that he named it the ¡°Ten Directions Realm.¡± The jade stone alone was worth tens of millions, not to mention the finished product after the master¡¯s careful carving, priced at 500 million. Such a high price tag wouldn¡¯t tempt ordinary buyers¡ªit was only for those with deep pockets and a passion for carving. Therefore, it had been kept in the Jade Pavilion under strict protection for many years. Despite many years passing, no one expected that the Ten Directions Realm would one day be lost. ¡°President Shi, finding the Ten Directions Realm is indeed a priority, but Mr. Eugene has already arrived in Shanghai City.¡± Zhong Tianyun remained unmoved. ¡°The contracts have been signed, we must provide an exnation first.¡± As he spoke, he nced at Master Zhong, whose expression was cold, and then he smiled, ¡°And after all, only Master Zhong has the clout in Zhong Corporation, right?¡± Upon hearing this, shareholder Shi didn¡¯t speak again. This time, the buyer of the Ten Directions Realm was a multinationalpany from O continent, which also had businesses in Hua Country. Zhong Corporation did not even rank in the top ten within Hua Country, how could it possiblypare with a multinational conglomerate? Only if Master Zhong went there, and guaranteed in person, could they convince thepany not to take action against Zhong Corporation, giving them time to search for the Ten Directions Realm. ¡°There¡¯s nothing left to discuss.¡± Scanning the contemptuous faces of Lady Zhong and Zhong Zhiwan, Zhong Tianyun sneered, ¡°Master Zhong, your sons aren¡¯t here today, so like it or not, you muste with us.¡± The bodyguards brought by Zhong Tianyun were highly skilled. Overpowering a young man was effortless, let alone an elderly one. Zhong Zhiwan had never seen such a disy and panicked immediately, ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t be impulsive,¡± Lady Zhong held her daughter down and whispered, ¡°Your grandfather is still the chairman of Zhong Corporation, they won¡¯t really do anything.¡± Besides, even if they went forward, what could they do? The worse oue would be getting caught together. Zhong Tianyun didn¡¯t take this mother and daughter seriously either and waved his hand impatiently, ¡°Take him away, and anyone who tries to stop us, take them too.¡± Zhong Zhiwan covered her mouth with both hands, not even daring to cry out loud. The steward Zhong by their side was also extremely anxious, but he was controlled by two bodyguards, unable to even make a call for help. Just as Steward Zhong was about to watch the bodyguards take Elder Zhong away without being able to do anything, a cold, clear voice fell from outside the door. It was as if pearls and jades had shattered on the floor. And like the wind blowing across the surface of ake, suddenly solidifying ayer of ice. ¡°You can try and see.¡± The girl pushed the door open from outside, wearing simple sweats and long pants with a baseball cap on her head to shield from The Sun. Backlit, her eyebrows and eyes were hidden in the halo of light, hazy and not quite clear. Zhong Zhiwan looked up and was taken aback. It was the weekend, and Elder Zhong hadn¡¯t called, so why had Ying Zijin taken the initiative toe? Upon seeing the girl, Elder Zhong¡¯s face finally changed, and he became anxious, ¡°Zijin, why have youe at this time? Your grandfather has something going on,e another day.¡± He was old enough and had lived a full life; he couldn¡¯t drag the younger generation into this. Zhong Tianyun already harbored malicious intentions, who knew what else he could do? But Ying Zijin did not leave, she nodded and smiled faintly, ¡°Grandfather.¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± Zhong Tianyun frowned, displeased, ¡°Since when did the Zhong family have such a person?¡± At least this face, once seen, would be impossible to forget. ¡°She is not one of our Zhong family members; she¡¯s the foster daughter adopted by the Ying family,¡± Lady Zhong also spoke up, coldly, ¡°Tianyun, no matter what, the old master is your elder, doing this is grossly unfilial.¡± ¡°So this is that foster daughter?¡± Zhong Tianyun ignored thetter part of Lady Zhong¡¯s words and scoffed scornfully, ¡°I thought it was something worthwhile, Elder Zhong, you¡¯ve really be muddled.¡± Elder Zhong roared, ¡°Zhong Tianyun, shut your damn mouth!¡± Zhong Zhiwan saw that even now, Elder Zhong was still protecting Ying Zijin, and her heart suddenly felt unpleasant. She pinched the palm of her hand and said faintly, ¡°Cousin, I know you¡¯re doing this for Grandfather¡¯s sake, but you can¡¯t help with anything. Could you please not add to the chaos?¡± Even Elder Zhong was powerless, what could Ying Zijin do? ¡°Yo, Elder Zhong, your granddaughter is quite something,¡± Zhong Tianyun said with a tsk of amazement, ¡°Even a foster daughter knows to stop me, but your own granddaughter not only sits there doing nothing, she¡¯s even throwing shade at her cousin.¡± ¡°I¡¯m an outsider, and even I can¡¯t watch this. Is this the kind of family education you provide in your household, Elder Zhong?¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s face flushed red all at once, with tears shimmering in her eyes, and her body trembling. Having her inner thoughts exposed so bluntly made her feel immensely humiliated; she couldn¡¯t lift her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Elder Zhong. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t say a word, she just rolled up her sleeves. ¡°What are you going to do?¡± Zhong Tianyun shook his head, ¡°You can¡¯t really think that you, a little girl, can¡­¡± The rest of his words were blocked by screams, unable to pop out a single word. Ying Zijin was still standing on a bodyguard¡¯s arm, turned her head sideways at his words, seemingly smiling, very faint and cold, ¡°Hmm? Do what?¡± Elder Zhong was shocked, ¡°¡­¡± Good heavens, his granddaughter was so formidable? How had he never noticed it before? Elder Zhong rubbed his eyes, deeply suspecting he was suffering more severely from presbyopia, as he hadn¡¯t seen clearly how these bodyguards had been taken down. Zhong Zhiwan was even more incredulous, her eyes wide with disbelief. Lady Zhong hadn¡¯t expected that Ying Zijin would dispose of seven or eight bodyguards so effortlessly. It happened in just a few seconds. This¡­ ¡°Very good, very good. No wonder you¡¯re so bold; turns out you¡¯ve got some skills,¡± Zhong Tianyun recovered from his shock, bing extremely furious, ¡°Do you think that¡¯s enough to stop me?¡± Ying Zijin remained indifferent, not even bothering to listen. She kicked one of the bodyguards on the ground and turned her head to look outside the door. Chapter 114: 111. Dont ask, if you ask, the answer is omnipotent [2 updates] Chapter 114: 111. Don¡¯t ask, if you ask, the answer is omnipotent [2 updates] ¡°Trespassing into a private home, illegal abduction, take him away.¡± The words were spoken lightly, yet they carried a chill. That sent a shiver down one¡¯s spine. Old Master Zhong was startled and also looked over. Then he realized that Ying Zijin had note alone. Outside the door, there were two young people in uniform. This uniform felt familiar to Old Master Zhong, but he couldn¡¯t recall where he had seen it before in that moment. Upon hearing this, the two uniformed young men stepped inside, immediately immobilized Zhong Tianyun¡¯s shoulders, and took him under control in an instant. Zhong Tianyun panicked, struggling desperately: ¡°What are you doing? Let go! Release me! Do you know this is illegal?!¡± The two uniformed young men ignored him, instead looking at the girl, clearly waiting for her instruction. ¡°Thank you for your efforts.¡± Ying Zijin said indifferently, without even ncing at the panicked Zhong Tianyun, ¡°Take him away.¡± ¡°Let go! Let go!¡± As he was escorted out of the Zhong Family¡¯s old residence, Zhong Tianyun continued to roar, ¡°Who are you? I¡¯ll sue you! Let me go!¡± After Zhong Tianyun was dragged away, Ying Zijin raised her leg and with one kick each, sent the bodyguards out of the door. Then she turned her head to look at the several shareholders who hade with Zhong Tianyun. Fearing they might also be kicked out, the shareholders dared not utter a word and hastily left. Old Master Zhong silently picked up his reading sses from the table and put them on. He thought to himself that he needed to change his lenses, they were too useless, always missing his granddaughter¡¯s impressive moves. Zhong Zhiwan was still in a daze, and it took her a long time toe back to her senses. At this moment, Steward Zhong, who had escaped the control of the bodyguards, came over. The next instant, he knelt down directly in front of the girl, his voice choked with emotion: ¡°Miss Cousin, I really can¡¯t thank you enough, if it weren¡¯t for you, it really, really¡­¡± If Old Master Zhong had truly been taken away by Zhong Tianyun, even if his life remained, half of it would be gone. This kind of thing was all toomon in wealthy family power struggles. Steward Zhong had grown up with Old Master Zhong and had once been saved by him, not quite brothers, but just as close as blood. Yet in the situation that had just urred, he was helpless to do anything, and even offering his own life in exchange for Old Master Zhong wasn¡¯t of any interest to Zhong Tianyun. ¡°Steward Grandpa, please stand up,¡± Ying Zijin said softly as she bent down to help him, ¡°It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s all over now.¡± She naturally couldn¡¯t be observing the future at all times, but if something important was about to happen to someone close to her, she would sense it. The loss of the Treasure of the Emerald Chamber ¨C Ten Directions Realm urred seventeen days ago, just beyond her capacity to see into the past. However, the Jade Pavilion¡¯s manager only discovered it five days ago. Because the Ten Directions Realm had always been kept in a separate, sealed room with multiple protections and would not be put on disy unless there was a special asion. After finalizing the contract with that multinationalpany, they checked only once and didn¡¯t look again. After all, it had been fifty years and the Ten Directions Realm had always been well preserved, and the security system in ce was currently high-level. Who would have thought it would still be lost? Steward Zhong, trembling, stood up, his voice still hoarse: ¡°Miss Cousin, if you have any orders in the future, I am willing to put my old life on the line without any hesitation!¡± Zhong Zhiwan was startled. Steward Zhong was responsible for managing the Zhong Family¡¯s old residence, but in reality, he was loyal only to Old Master Zhong. He had never even spoken such words to her father. ¡°There won¡¯t be any need for that,¡± Ying Zijin slightly shook her head, ¡°It should be me protecting you.¡± She paused for a moment, ¡°Grandfather, I have something to tell you.¡± Old Master Zhong nodded and nced indifferently toward Zhong Zhiwan. No emotion showed. But the meaning was clear. Lady Zhong and Zhong Zhiwan felt a chill in their hearts. This was clearly the start of alienation. Steward Zhong, a seventy-year-old man, had evene forward to intervene, yet they had done nothing. Zhong Zhiwan felt aggrieved. She didn¡¯t want it to be like this, but she was powerless, unable to fight off those bodyguards. Lady Zhong forced a smile, not daring to say more, and led Zhong Zhiwan away. Their figures looked rather defeated. Steward Zhong touched his balding head: ¡°Master Zhong, you talk with Miss Cousin, I¡¯ll go to the kitchen and prepare something to drink for you.¡± After he left, only the grandparent and grandchild remained in the living room. Old Master Zhong finally had the chance to probe: ¡°Zijin, who were those two young men you brought with you?¡± ¡°` He looked at the two young men; they were quite handsome and spirited. Perhaps there might be a chance to make use of them? Anyway, they were better than that smelly brat from the Fu Family; his face looked too good, a source of trouble. ¡°From the Yi Character Team,¡± Ying Zijin stretchedzily and yawned, ¡°A bet¡¯s a bet, I¡¯ll be borrowing them.¡± Old Master Zhong was momentarily stunned, then suddenly remembered and eximed, ¡°The one from the capital?¡± Ying Zijin hummed in acknowledgment, picking a grape from the fruit te on the table. This certain answer split Old Master Zhong¡¯s heart open. In fact, besides the wealthy families of the capital, the noble circles of other cities were also under the control of the Yi Character Team. But the Yi Character Team was indeed too mysterious, such that even among the wealthy, unless one was a ruler, they hadn¡¯t even heard of it. Anyone who could enter the Yi Character Team was definitely among the best of the younger generation in the capital. Moreover, the Yi Character Team had a very unusual connection with the International Bureau of Investigation (IBI). His granddaughter could actually borrow people from the Yi Character Team? Old Master Zhong pinched his thigh hard, grimacing with the pain, then confirmed he wasn¡¯t dreaming. After the shock passed, his expression turned serious, and he spoke earnestly, ¡°Zijin, don¡¯t tell the Ying Family about this.¡± He had seen the true nature of the Ying Family these days. Once Old Master Ying passed away, the Ying Family waspletely driven by profit, not by people. Lineage and familial affection meant nothing in the eyes of the Ying Family. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa,¡± Ying Zijin reassured him, ¡°I have it under control.¡± ¡°As long as you¡¯re aware, I was just worried about the ¡®what ifs¡¯,¡± Old Master Zhong rxed, he pondered and frowned, ¡°However, the loss of the Ten Directions Realm is indeed troublesome.¡± If there was no signed agreement, there might still be room for withdrawal. The real problem was that they had already signed the deal with that multinationalpany; tomorrow was the delivery day. But until now, the Ten Directions Realm still hadn¡¯t been found. ¡°Zijin, don¡¯t worry about this matter,¡± Old Master Zhong sighed, ¡°This is Zhong Corporation¡¯s trouble, and it has nothing to do with you; you¡¯re in poor health, you should rest more.¡± Ying Zijin pondered, ¡°Grandpa, are you going to call a shareholders¡¯ meeting?¡± ¡°Exactly,¡± Old Master Zhong said with a grim expression, ¡°Zhong Tianyun is only one of them; he¡¯s impatient, couldn¡¯t hold back. Like him, there are quite a few in Zhong Corporation.¡± There must be many others waiting for this opportunity to try and seize power. Zhong Tianyun was truly foolish to believe that by controlling Old Master Zhong, he could take over Zhong Corporation. Little did he know, he would instead be used by others vying for power. ¡°I have nowhere to go today,¡± Ying Zijin thought for a moment, ¡°Grandpa, do you mind if I tag along?¡± ** Three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Zhong Corporation. Inside the conference room, the shareholders had all taken their seats, including the few who had followed Zhong Tianyun to Zhong¡¯s residence earlier. The shareholders, who initially did not know the Ten Directions Realm was lost, had changed their expressions after hearing the news. ¡°Wasn¡¯t the Ten Directions Realm protected by the most advanced security system? How could it be lost?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not important; what matters is, why are we only being told now?¡± ¡°Now we¡¯re in a fine mess, Mr. Eugene wille to thepany to inspect the goods tomorrow. With the Ten Directions Realm missing, what are we going to show him for inspection?¡± Old Master Zhong coughed,manding with his presence, ¡°Silence!¡± The voices died down. One of the shareholders, with a grim face, spoke, ¡°Director Zhong, do we have any leads on the Ten Directions Realm¡¯s whereabouts?¡± ¡°Someone has already been sent to search for it,¡± Old Master Zhong said indifferently, ¡°The reason I¡¯ve called you here at this time is to discuss tomorrow¡¯s matter.¡± In such a short time, it was certain that they couldn¡¯t find the Ten Directions Realm; there had to be a way to dy, while also ensuring the foundation of Zhong Corporation wasn¡¯t shaken. Hearing this, the shareholders looked at each other and then fell silent. After a long pause, one shareholder suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we ask for help from the other three families?¡± Voices of objection rose immediately, ¡°What a joke, it¡¯d be nice if they wouldn¡¯t interfere. Why would they help us?¡± Thepetition among the Four major noble families was fierce. That¡¯s why strategic alliances through marriage were used to stabilize rtionships, but those were just temporary measures. At this moment, a middle-aged shareholder, frowning, said, ¡°Uncle Zhong, no offense, but how can we let outsiders attend such a high-level meeting?¡± He looked at the girl standing next to Old Master Zhong, clearly displeased, ¡°She doesn¡¯t understand anyway, what can she do besides causing chaos here?¡± Could she find the Ten Directions Realm? Or could she carve it? Chapter 115: Boss Fu and Boss Ying have joined forces [3 updates, asking for monthly passes] Chapter 115: Boss Fu and Boss Ying have joined forces [3 updates, asking for monthly passes] ¡°Useless, why did they even bothering?¡± The middle-aged shareholder¡¯s brow furrowed even deeper. As some had said, Old Master Zhong might be in good physical health, but his mind had be muddled. Even Miss Zhiwan of the Zhong Family, who had no right to attend a high-level shareholder meeting, being allowed in; how could they let a stranger participate? The middle-aged shareholder spoke up again, ¡°Uncle Zhong, the most important thing right now is to find the Ten Directions Realm, or to invite another master carver.¡± However, he only made thistter suggestion casually. The master carver from fifty years ago had ancestral skills, enabling him to carve eighty-eight Buddhas on a raw jadeite stone as tall as a person. But now that master carver was no longer with us, and the only ones who had reached the pinnacle in carving were the older generation of artists. Yet it was impossible for them, with their physical strength, to carve another Ten Directions Realm. Not to mention, that raw stone was top-grade jade, and finding another piece just like it was essentially impossible. It was an even more difficult task than retrieving the Ten Directions Realm. ¡°Well, isn¡¯t that a coincidence,¡± sneered Old Master Zhong with disdain. ¡°My granddaughter can handle both issues you¡¯ve mentioned.¡± His granddaughter was the best, and he wouldn¡¯t ept any disagreement. Ying Zijin watched the proud Old Master Zhong and fell silent for a moment. It seemed she hadn¡¯t told Old Master Zhong she knew how to carve. Capable of handling both? Upon hearing this, the shareholders looked at each other in disbelief. They weren¡¯t blind; how could they fail to see that Ying Zijin was just a high-school student who hadn¡¯te of age yet? What high school student could handle what so many of them were powerless to deal with? Wasn¡¯t this just a joke? Upon hearing this, the middle-aged shareholder pondered. Although Old Master Zhong could be rather entric at times, he would never risk making a joke of the Zhong Corporation. Could it be that this young girl adopted by the Ying Family had some special capability? With that thought, the middle-aged shareholder scrutinized the girl more carefully. Hm. She was indeed very beautiful. He had never seen a younger girl more attractive than her. The middle-aged shareholder began to feel discontent toward the Ying Family. The Fu Family and the Jiang Family were one thing, but he remembered that Old Master Zhong¡¯s daughter was now the Matriarch of the Ying Family. Such a big crisis had emerged in the Zhong Family, and they hadn¡¯t shown the slightest reaction. They weren¡¯t even as caring as this young girl. ¡°Since Uncle Zhong has said so, then I also owe an apology for what I said earlier,¡± the middle-aged shareholder said seriously. ¡°So, Uncle Zhong, do you have any solutions?¡± Although there were a few shareholders and members from other branches of the Zhong Family with ulterior motives, most people in the Zhong Corporation were indeed loyal to Old Master Zhong. For no other reason than without Old Master Zhong, there would be no Zhong Corporation today. ¡°The Ten Directions Realm has been missing for so long, yet not a single person managing the Jade Pavilion noticed,¡± Old Master Zhong nced at the Jade Pavilion¡¯s manager standing beside him, ¡°This is neglect of duty!¡± ¡°Effective immediately, the corporate center will take direct control of the Jade Pavilion, and all the management will be relieved of their duties.¡± The manager of the Jade Pavilion was at a loss for words, ¡°Director Zhong, about this¡­¡± With no trace left on the surveince cameras, what could he do? ¡°However, this also proves how cunning the thief must be,¡± the voice of Old Master Zhong was heavy, ¡°This is not only targeting the Jade Pavilion but the entire Zhong Corporation.¡± The thief who stole the Ten Directions Realm without anyone noticing must have significant backing. A shiver ran through the hearts of the shareholders. Ying Zijin lowered her eyshes, deep in thought. ¡°What we can do now is to buy time,¡± Old Master Zhong made his decision, ¡°Tomorrow, arrange a meeting with DK Corporation.¡± DK Corporation was that multinationalpany. It was said the CEO of the corporation was a jade stone enthusiast, which was why they chose to purchase the Ten Directions Realm for their collection. At the time of signing the contract, DK Corporation had already paid a 200 million advance deposit, just waiting for the delivery tomorrow. ¡°Uncle Zhong, leave this matter to me,¡± the middle-aged shareholder immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ll contact Mr. Eugene right now.¡± ** At this time, back at the old Ying residence. The butler, after hanging up the phone, walked over to the sofa and whispered, ¡°Miss Luwei, the Zhong¡¯s are in trouble.¡± ¡°The Zhong¡¯s?¡± Ying Luwei was browsing skincare products online and looked up, startled, ¡°What happened with the Zhong Family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not entirely sure,¡± the butler shook his head, ¡°But it seems they¡¯ve got a problem with a multinationalpany from the O Continent, which might very well affect the foundation of the Zhong Corporation.¡± ¡°Just today, the stock of the Zhong Corporation has been falling.¡± Ying Luwei nced at the second floor and also spoke softly, ¡°Was it the Zhong Family who called?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± the butler said, ¡°It wasn¡¯t from the senior level, but it seems like they want the Ying Family¡¯s help.¡± ¡°Help?¡± Ying Luwei put down her phone, her smile tinged with mockery, ¡°The Zhong Family got into big trouble and now they want to drag the Ying Family down with them? Why would we want to do them any favors?¡± Understanding her point, the butler replied, ¡°So, Miss Luwei¡¯s idea is to just watch from the sidelines?¡± ¡°Of course, no benefit to us, why bother?¡± said Ying Luwei contemptuously, ¡°Also, there¡¯s no need to tell my sister-inw about this.¡± She picked up the teacup, took a light sip of tea, and smiled, ¡°The eldest sister-inw has been quite tired recently, there¡¯s no need to worry her.¡± The Zhong Family had nothing to do with her, and she quite disliked Old Master Zhong as well. Whoever was kind to Ying Zijin, she disliked. The Zhong Family would not fall, after all it was a century-old wealthy family, with deep foundations. But whether or not there would be a change in the ruler, she was happy to see it happen. For the butler, Ying Luwei¡¯s surname was Ying, making her one of the Ying Family¡¯s decision-makers. Since she put it that way, there was no need for further discussion. The butler bowed out, ¡°I will go and reject the Zhong Family right away.¡± ** Across the ocean. It was still that same basement. A certain hacker felt he really had bad luck recently, he hadn¡¯t had a proper rest. Now summoned by this one, then by that one. All conspiring to bully him. What could he say? Perfect match! ¡°Young master, I¡¯m investigating,¡± the hacker said with one hand eating instant noodles and the other typing rapidly on the keyboard, ¡°Sigh, I give up, who would have thought a ce that holds the Treasure of the Zhenzhai wouldn¡¯t have a single camera in the most secure area?¡± If that incident hadn¡¯t happened, this guy wouldn¡¯t have stopped usingputers, and he wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard. ¡°Don¡¯t bother checking the video.¡± Fu Yunshen leaned against the wall, holding the phone, indifferently, ¡°Check the people directly.¡± Hearing this, the hacker was shocked and somewhat incredulous, ¡°You mean¡­ No way, they¡¯ve started stealing all the way over to the maind?¡± ¡°Besides them, there¡¯s no second possibility.¡± Fu Yunshen drawled, ¡°Hurry up, I want clear results by tomorrow night.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, you scare me,¡± the hacker said, feeling exhausted, ¡°No more to add, just remember to send me ten boxes of every new variety of instant noodles thate out in the maind.¡± Fu Yunshen hung up the phone, raised an eyebrow. How could he still be so spry after eating so much instant noodles? Junk food, bad for the health. Just as he put down the phone, the ringing of an old-fashioned bulky mobile on the table started again. The other side was wailing, almost heart-wrenchingly, ¡°Bro, are you okay, why did we have to buy stock in Zhong Corporation? Our money!¡± ¡°Hmm, probably because¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen lifted his eyshes, his lips curving, his voice casual, ¡°we have plenty of it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** The next day. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I¡¯ll tell you something in private, it¡¯s definitely eerie.¡± The middle-aged shareholder whispered, ¡°Our stock has actually gone back up, even higher than before.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just.¡± Old Master Zhong snorted coldly, ¡°Ever since you saw this ugly ghost.¡± The middle-aged shareholder: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not like he did anything besides say a few words about that young girl without knowing the facts; was Old Master Zhong holding grudges too much? Old Master Zhong was cheerfully saying, ¡°I told you, my granddaughter is a lucky star, what do you know.¡± The middle-aged shareholder waspletely speechless; he led Old Master Zhong and several other heavyweight shareholders to the reception room. There was already someone in the room. It was a blond foreigner, in his early forties, wearing a pair of sses. ¡°Uncle Zhong, this is Mr. Eugene,¡± introduced the middle-aged shareholder, ¡°Mr. Eugene, meet our chairman of Zhong Corporation.¡± Eugene stood up and extended his hand politely, speaking in Chinese, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to finally meet Director Zhong, whom I¡¯ve long heard of.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s skip the pleasantries, given our current situation, Mr. Eugene, you¡¯re aware,¡± Old Master Zhong got straight to the point, ¡°Please give ourpany some time, Ten Directions Realm will surely be delivered.¡± Upon hearing this, Eugene smiled, ¡°Before I came, our boss already predicted Director Zhong would say this, but this was a fault on Zhong Corporation¡¯s part, our DK Corporation has no reason to bear the loss for you.¡± The conditions were about to be set. Old Master Zhong¡¯s gaze hardened, ¡°Please speak, Mr. Eugene.¡± ¡°We can give you time.¡± Eugene presented a document, ¡°But if you cannot find the Ten Directions Realm within five days, you must mortgage the Jade Pavilion.¡± As soon as these words were spoken, all shareholders¡¯ faces changed. Just as the Imperial Fragrance House was the lifeblood of Fu Corporation, the Jade Pavilion was fundamental to Zhong Corporation. If the Jade Pavilion was gone, Zhong Corporation would suffer greatly. Without a second thought, Old Master Zhong tly refused, ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± He would never hand over the Jade Pavilion. ¡°That¡¯s truly regrettable.¡± Eugene shook his head, ¡°Since Zhong Corporation is showing such insincerity, we have no choice but to turn hostile.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t even want the two hundred million deposit anymore, after all, it won¡¯t be long before Zhong Corporation copses.¡± A clear threat. Old Master Zhong was so angry his chest heaved violently, his hands shaking. The other shareholders were also looking extremely upset. Eugeneughed and sighed, ¡°It seems¡­¡± ¡°Okay.¡± A voice came from outside the door, ¡°We¡¯ll sign this bet.¡± Chapter 116: 113 Today at Zhongs, Miss Ying is in charge [1 update] Chapter 116: 113 Today at Zhong¡¯s, Miss Ying is in charge [1 update] The sudden remark made Mr. Eugene¡¯s smile disappear. He frowned and looked toward the entrance of the reception room. There stood a girl. Her skin was delicate and fair, like coagted cream. Her phoenix eyes slightly upturned, emitting a faint glow that flickered on and off. She was clear and cold, her eyes and eyebrows radiating a chill. She just stared at him straight on. Although her presence seemed subdued, it was like a deep current in still water, bearing an even more overwhelming force. Her scrutinizing gaze made Eugene¡¯s heart skip a beat, as if a bad premonition was about toe true. But the next moment, he scoffed to himself. Just a girl of seventeen or eighteen, what could she do? Perhaps she was just there to y around. He had actually been startled for a moment. Without another nce at the girl, Eugene turned back to Old Master Zhong, his expression polite yet distant, ¡°Since Director Zhong is unwilling, then there¡¯s nothing more to say. It¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s call it a day.¡± But he wasn¡¯t able to leave the conference room. ¡°Leave the agreement,¡± Ying Zijin said, leaning against the door, tilting her head and repeating, ¡°We¡¯ll sign it.¡± ¡°Absolutely not, we cannot sign!¡± a middle-aged shareholder blurted out vehemently, ¡°The Jade Pavilion is the lifeblood of the Zhong Corporation, we can¡¯t mortgage it, no matter what.¡± Even the most foolish could see now. The DK Group was clearly targeting the Jade Pavilion; otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have conceded so quickly, proposing such terms. It was possible that the Ten Directions Realm¡¯s disappearance was rted to the DK Group. But they had no evidence whatsoever. And how did the DK manage to steal the Ten Directions Realm right under their noses, bypassing all security systems? The middle-aged shareholder coldly looked at Eugene, ¡°Mr. Eugene, let¡¯s not beat around the bush. Even if we don¡¯t sign this deal, your DK Group won¡¯t really let Zhong Corporation fall.¡± But of course, there would be significant damage. Eugene was taken aback for a moment, then he chuckled, ¡°Since you all have such confidence, indeed there¡¯s no need to sign the deal.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, her tone indifferent, ¡°We¡¯ll sign, but we have other conditions.¡± Eugene paused in his steps, sizing up the girl from head to toe, his look somewhat scornful, ¡°Are you in charge?¡± As soon as he said this, the other shareholders became anxious. But with Elder Zhong present, they could only hint obliquely. ¡°Director Zhong, this agreement must not be signed. Are you not aware of the significance of the Jade Pavilion?¡± ¡°Yes, Director Zhong, this is a major issue. How can you let a child handle it, is this some kind of joke?¡± ¡°No matter what, we can¡¯t mortgage the Jade Pavilion!¡± Master Zhong, however, remained silent. He pondered, and it seemed that because of Ying Zijin¡¯s words, he had changed his mind. ¡°Uncle Zhong, I know you care for your granddaughter, but you have to be reasonable,¡± the middle-aged shareholder hurriedly intervened when he saw Master Zhong¡¯s expression was off, ¡°This agreement is obviously unfair, how can we sign it?¡± The value of the Jade Pavilion was far greater than that of the Ten Directions Realm. Ying Zijin nodded, unhurried, ¡°Which is why, we need to add our own conditions.¡± The middle-aged shareholder became both anxious and frustrated, ¡°Miss Ying, you don¡¯t understand anything, you don¡¯t know that the Jade Pavilion is really¡­¡± ¡°Alright, Zijin, your grandfather will listen to you,¡± Master Zhong cut off the middle-aged shareholder, ¡°We¡¯ll sign the bet agreement.¡± Then he ordered, ¡°Bring me a pen.¡± An assistant quickly handed over a pen. But Master Zhong didn¡¯t take it for himself; instead, he passed it to Ying Zijin. Ying Zijin paused for a moment before taking the pen. ¡°The Jade Pavilion is indeed the most important asset of the Zhong Corporation,¡± Master Zhong coughed once, with authority, ¡°So if we lose this bet, it would be difficult to escape me as the chairman, and I would voluntarily step down.¡± The middle-aged shareholder¡¯s expression changed drastically, ¡°Uncle Zhong!¡± With this statement, the rest of the shareholders found it hard to say anything more. After all, the Zhong Corporation was in a tight spot. If they signed, the Jade Pavilion would be gone. But if they didn¡¯t sign, with the DK Group¡¯s maneuvers, half of Zhong Corporation would also copse. Compared with each other, there really wasn¡¯t much difference. ¡°That¡¯s enough,¡± Master Zhong waved his hand, ¡°In any case, I¡¯m old, retiring early means I can enjoy a peaceful retirement sooner.¡± In his words, there was an unmistakable disdain, ¡°All day long, you people disturb my Weibo browsing. An old man like me still has to clean up your messes, it¡¯s so annoying.¡± The middle-aged shareholder: ¡°¡­¡± Apparently, in Elder Zhong¡¯s eyes, they weren¡¯t even as good as Weibo. Eugene was also somewhat shocked by the rapid attitude change of Old Master Zhong. He frowned imperceptibly and then smiled, ¡°Does this mean that Miss Ying can now represent the entire Zhong Corporation and Director Zhong?¡± ¡°Nonsense,¡± Old Master Zhong huffed angrily, ¡°Zijin, today you call the shots.¡± Ying Zijin patted his back soothingly and looked at Eugene calmly, ¡°If we find the Ten Directions Realm within five days, the three hundred million dors deal with DK Group, Zhong Corporation will take it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± As soon as the words were out, everyone was stunned. The middle-aged shareholder was puzzled, ¡°Uncle Zhong, what deal are you talking about?¡± Old Master Zhong shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Eugene¡¯s expression darkened, ¡°You sure talk big.¡± And how did she know about the deal with DK Group? ¡°It¡¯s not important,¡± Ying Zijin lifted her gaze, ¡°Add this condition, and we¡¯ll sign the agreement.¡± Her expression indifferent, ¡°You might want to consider it.¡± In just a moment¡¯s span, the situation hadpletely turned on its head. Now, it was DK Group that seemed to be threatened. Even the shareholders could not understand why DK Group was being threatened. Logically speaking, such an unreasonable condition shouldn¡¯t even have to be considered. Eugene¡¯splexion changed several times before he suddenly scoffed coldly, ¡°Fine, if you can find the Ten Directions Realm within five days, the three hundred million dor deal, DK Group will graciously cede.¡± But how could that be possible? ¡°Jade Pavilion will not lose, and neither will the Ten Directions Realm,¡± Ying Zijin put down her pen and stood up straight, ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Those are big words that anyone can say,¡± Eugene shook his head and also picked up the pen to sign his name. The agreement was made in duplicate; he put one copy back in his briefcase and then looked up with a regretful smile, ¡°It seems that Zhong Corporation doesn¡¯t have any smart people.¡± To sign an agreement for a three hundred million dors deal that they couldn¡¯t get. I don¡¯t know whether to call it stupidity or naivety. It¡¯s just seeking death. After Eugene left, the middle-aged shareholder was so anxious that he started pacing, ¡°Uncle Zhong, we don¡¯t even have the slightest clue about the whereabouts of the Ten Directions Realm, what should we do?¡± If they didn¡¯t find the Ten Directions Realm when the time was up, Old Master Zhong would have to step down. For several shareholders and people like Zhong Tianyun, this was a much-desired oue. But as for the Jade Pavilion, no one really wanted it to go out of their control. ¡°We will,¡± Ying Zijin turned her head, ¡°There¡¯s no need for you to worry about the Ten Directions Realm.¡± After a moment¡¯s thought, she continued, ¡°These next few days, you can just stay home and browse Weibo; I¡¯ve found some video materials for you that should get a lot of shares.¡± Hearing this, Old Master Zhong immediately perked up, ¡°Good, good, send them to my pher.¡± Middle-aged shareholder: ¡°???¡± So it was his granddaughter who spoiled her grandfather like this? Why did he feel that there was something off here? The other shareholders were shaking their heads in disapproval, thinking Old Master Zhong was being both confused and impulsive. Let alone finding out about the Ten Directions Realm within five days, handing such a matter to a high schooler who hadn¡¯t even stepped into society was simply madness. ¡°Grandpa, I still have some things to take care of,¡± Ying Zijin nodded her head, ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Old Master Zhong didn¡¯t ask further, letting her go and take care of her own matters. Although he believed his granddaughter to be the most capable, he truly wouldn¡¯t rest such a big matter on a child¡¯s shoulders. After a moment¡¯s thought, Elder Zhong then said to the other shareholders, ¡°We need to prepare for both oues; right now, immediately contact all the master carvers.¡± ** That very evening, just two to three hours after the signing of the bet agreement with DK Group, Weibo suddenly exploded with the news that Zhong Corporation had lost the Treasure of the Emerald Chamber ¨C Ten Directions Realm. The Four major noble families of Shanghai City might not be as famous as those major ns in the capital, throughout Hua Country, but their corporations were still among the top hundred nationwide, and they garnered significant attention. Especially in the jade stone industry, thanks to their reputation, they had no shortage of customers. Upon hearing this news, although it didn¡¯t cause a huge uproar or trend on Weibo, it still set off a bomb among someizens. [Why can such a big corporation like Zhong¡¯s lose something as important as the Treasure of the Zhenzhai? What about management, are they all just freeloading???] [I¡¯m a little scared, I ordered a Jade Guanyin for my grandfather¡¯s birthday celebration at the Jade Pavilion and even signed the papers, but we¡¯re only inspecting it in ten days. If the Ten Directions Realm can be lost, who knows if my Jade Guanyin will be? No, I can¡¯t rest easy, I¡¯m going to the Jade Pavilion to cancel my order right now, this is Zhong¡¯s problem, they need topensate.] Thisment sparked a flurry of responses. [Sister, let¡¯s do this together. The management ability of Zhong Corporation¡­ is really worrying.] [I¡¯m in Shanghai City; I¡¯ll go there first thing tomorrow morning to return it.] [Just quietly mentioning, the Jade Pavilion used to be so good, and the jade stone works were very exquisite. What about now? Forget it, it¡¯s still a problem with the management. Who¡¯s the current chairman of Zhong Corporation?] [I¡¯m not sure about the name, but I heard it¡¯s an old person. Can something like this happen?] As thements descended into a mess, the trending list on Weibo revealed a new trending topic. Chapter 117: 114 Daddy Ying strikes, and the whole internet goes dark [2nd update] Chapter 117: 114 Daddy Ying strikes, and the whole inte goes dark [2nd update] This hot search clearly popped up out of nowhere because with every refresh, it appeared in the rmended section right below the hot search box. It was obviously purchased, and not for a small amount of money. With such aggressive promotion,izens naturally couldn¡¯t miss it. But the name of the hot search left them puzzled, and they each clicked through to find out more. #Zhong Corporation, DK Corporation, Bet Agreement# The first popr Weibo post under this hot search was published by DK Corporation. It was in both Chinese and English. [DK Corporation Hua Country Headquarters V: We were originally honored to sign such a big order with Zhong Corporation, and we trusted Zhong Corporation¡¯s reputation, but unfortunately, Zhong Corporation has let us down. However, after discussing this matter with Zhong Corporation, we¡¯ve found a new solution, and we hope the people of Hua Country will witness this.] Below was a picture from this afternoon of the bet agreement that DK Corporation and Zhong Corporation had just signed. At the bottom were the official stamps and signatures of both corporations. [Holy shit, a bet agreement has been issued? If Zhong Corporation loses, they have to hand over the hundred-year-old Jade Pavilion?] [Bet a pack of spicy strips, if Zhong Corporation can¡¯t retrieve the Ten Directions Realm, they¡¯ll have topensate with the Jade Pavilion.] [Tsk tsk, who has the guts to sign such a bet agreement with DK Corporation, thinking that DK Corporation is just a minor, insignificantpany?] Actually, DK Corporation isn¡¯t very well-known in Hua Country, with its main business in the northern part of O-zhou, conductingrge transactions with many of the countries in O-zhou that have developed livestock industries. Besides these, DK Corporation also has a jade stone industry, supplying goods to some mid-sized royal families in O-zhou as well as some smaller families. In terms of scale, it far surpasses Zhong Corporation. [No, haven¡¯t you blind folks noticed a key point? Isn¡¯t Zhong Corporation at fault first? We don¡¯t yet know who put forward the bet agreement, but how could DK Corporation possibly give away an order worth three hundred million dors?] Even the families in Imperial Capital would struggle to secure an order of three hundred million dors. DK Corporation is indeed a cross-borderpany, butpared to the big wealthy families of Imperial Capital, they are much weaker, so how could they afford to let go of that much money?] [Yeah, it¡¯s too weird. If Zhong Corporation really manages to find their family heirloom, wouldn¡¯t DK Corporation end up with nothing, and instead have to pay out three hundred million dors? Are they crazy?] [Perhaps they know that Zhong Corporation won¡¯t be able to find the family heirloom?] [Now that you mention it, I suddenly have a terrible thought. Could it be that the family heirloom of the Jade Pavilion was taken by DK Corporation, who then set a trap to take over Zhong Corporation¡¯s Jade Pavilion?] [Some keyboard warriors are just idle all day, always concocting conspiracy theories. How much stronger is DK Corporationpared with Zhong Corporation? Why would they want a Jade Pavilion?] [Simply exined for those who don¡¯t understand bet agreements, if Zhong Corporation loses, at least nearly half of thepany¡¯s shares would fall into the hands of DK Corporation, and the transfer ofpany ownership would be only a matter of time.] Because he was busy with thepany¡¯s matters, Elder Zhong didn¡¯t truly rest back at the old house as he had promised Ying Zijin; instead, he kept busy at thepany. Elder Zhong found it odd that even after working all day, he didn¡¯t feel any backache or leg pain. He saw the young people around him, all with dark circles under their eyes. Yet they couldn¡¯tpare with this old man. ¡°Director Zhong, the situation isn¡¯t looking good,¡± the assistant hurried over with a folder in hand, ¡°The issue of the Ten Directions Realm being lost has hit Weibo.¡± After hearing this, Elder Zhong¡¯s first reaction was, ¡°Our obscurepany is worthy of a hot search?¡± The assistant: ¡°¡­¡± He felt somewhat at a loss for words. But had to admit that the statement made sense. ¡°Let me see.¡± Elder Zhong picked up his phone, and after looking through it, he remained calm, ¡°I had already guessed as much.¡± This matter was definitely rted to DK Corporation. The trap had been set from the day they signed the order. ¡°How¡¯s the stock?¡± Elder Zhong asked, ¡°Has it plummeted to an unwatchable degree?¡± ¡°Not at all, Director Zhong.¡± The assistant scratched his head, ¡°Our stocks haven¡¯t fallen, they are still rising.¡± Elder Zhong hissed, ¡°That can¡¯t be possible, can it?¡± He opened hisputer and checked the stock market, finding that Zhong Corporation¡¯s stocks were indeed green, indicating they hadn¡¯t fallen. Behind the stocks, there was also a small marker indicating a rise. This was truly bizarre. Elder Zhong fell silent. ¡°Oh, right, Director Zhong,¡± the assistant added, ¡°Just now, we suddenly received another huge order, in the hundreds of millions range.¡± He cautiously said, ¡°It¡¯s from O-zhou again, but they said they could pay first and leave the goods with us, to be picked upter. Do you think we should take it?¡± ** On Weibo, the incident continued to ferment. After reading through thements under the Weibo post, Eugene organized his thoughts and pushed open the door to the presidential suite. He bent towards the person inside and spoke respectfully, ¡°Boss, everything is arranged properly, Zhong Corporation will have no chance to back out.¡± With so many people online as witnesses, if Zhong Corporation were to renege now, it would truly be ruined. The person Eugene addressed as the boss was also a foreign man, but surprisingly young. ¡°Very good,¡± the man nodded, a smile spreading across his face, ¡°Just waiting for five days from now, when the Jade Pavilion will be in our possession.¡± ¡°The boss¡¯s scheme was perfect too,¡± Eugene sincerely praised. ¡°Letting me sign the order with Zhong Corporation first, then moving the Ten Directions Realm out of Jade Pavilion. This way, the fault could only be theirs.¡± The conspiracy theories on the inte and the spections of Zhong¡¯s shareholders were remarkably urate. The Ten Directions Realm was indeed stolen from the Jade Pavilion by someone sent by the DK Group and had been escorted out of the country. Even if Zhong Corporation could find the Ten Directions Realm, there would be absolutely no way they could do it within five days. That was why they dared to sign the high-stakes betting agreement. Once they acquired Jade Pavilion, wouldn¡¯t acquiring Zhong Corporation just be a matter of time? ¡°You did well this time.¡± The man took the betting agreement, nced at the signature at the bottom, and frowned slightly, ¡°This Ying¡­ Ying Zijin, what¡¯s her background?¡± His Chinese was not standard, and he found the name difficult to pronounce. ¡°The boss needn¡¯t worry about her,¡± Eugene said with an indifferent smile. ¡°She¡¯s not from Zhong Corporation. I asked around a bit, and she¡¯s a daughter adopted by another wealthy family in Shanghai City, the Ying Family.¡± ¡°But Old Master Zhong said she could represent the entire Zhong Corporation. Young people, they can¡¯t resist a challenge.¡± In Eugene¡¯s opinion, Zijin had signed the high-stakes betting agreement purely out of impulsiveness. But knowing that they at DK had a deal worth three hundred million dors, she wasn¡¯tpletely ignorant. A young girl, she really thought she could save Zhong Corporation? It was clearly like pushing Zhong Corporation into the fire. If Zhong Corporation hadn¡¯t signed this betting agreement, it would have been somewhat difficult for them to make a move against Zhong Corporation. But now that the betting agreement was signed, they could invade Zhong Corporation outright and aboveboard. The man nodded again, ¡°Good, I¡¯m waiting for your good news.¡± ** At eleven o¡¯clock at night. Ying Zijinpleted herst reward task. Her Growth Points finally reached ten thousand. There was no shortage of remarkable individuals on the NOK forum, but they were all in the hidden sections. And the rewards and other tasks on the homepage offered pitifully low Growth Points, with many rewards worth only a hundred points. Zijin felt her patience was quite good; she wasn¡¯t annoyed by such tedious reward tasks. Once her Growth Points reached ten thousand, a window popped up on the forum¡¯s homepage. [ID C Milk Tea Fries, you now qualify to enter the Hidden Alliance. Would you like to enter?] The Hidden Alliance was just another name for the hidden section. Zijin moved her mouse and clicked yes. Just after she clicked, the homepage of the forum instantly changed. It was simpler, more ordinary, and quite dull. It was the type of forum that people would not want to click on after a single nce. Zijin nced over the homepage of the hidden section and, without looking more, started to post her own reward task. [REWARD] Offering a reward for a piece of King of Kings Ice-type Jadeite, 0.5 meters wide, 0.75 meters tall. The reward price is eighty million, equivalent to seven million four hundred and thirty thousand US dors. Deliver to Hua Country, Shanghai City, at the following coordinates by five o¡¯clock tomorrow. After clicking to publish, the reward appeared on the homepage. However, because her ID was new, the older users who frequented the hidden sections usually wouldn¡¯t pay it any attention. Ice-type jade was rare, but not unprecedented. But getting such arge piece of ice-type jade delivered to a specific location within mere hours was indeed a difficult task. So it was very possible that after a few minutes, this reward post wouldpletely sink from view. Zijin thought for a moment. She typed something on the keyboard at will and topped her own reward post. She also thoughtfully marked it in red. It was no different from what the administrators could do internally. Effectively, she had hacked the NOK forum. Hacking the NOK forum was no different from hacking thergest intelligencework in the world. This was something that the leader of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance had always wanted to do but never dared to, and had never seeded in doing. Zijin looked at the reward she had posted, thought for a moment, and then ced arge exmation mark at the end of the reward to further catch the users¡¯ attention. And almost at the same moment that she topped the post, some big shots who were aimlessly browsing the international forums all noticed this reward at the same time! Chapter 118: 115 Let you see what a true all-rounder looks like ã€�3 Updates】 Chapter 118: 115 Let you see what a true all-rounder looks like ¡¾3 Updates¡¿ ¡°` The hidden section is different from the normal forums¡¯ homepage, where the sticky posts rarely change. After all, the normal homepage and a series ofmunication ces like Tieba are no different. Within the hidden section, aside from the asional notices issued by the NOK administrators, there is only one post that is perennially pinned to the top. It¡¯s the bounty for the number one spot on the Bounty List. Since the establishment of the NOK forum, this pinned and highlighted red post has never changed. No matter which hunter on the Hunter¡¯s ranking, even those at the top of the various leaderboards, none had the guts to take on this bounty. Each time users came in, most would pay their respects before kick-starting a new day of frivolous posting, and this included many of the big shots. But today, when they entered the hidden section, they found an additional pinned post, and it was also a bounty post. Especially with that huge red exmation mark, it looked even more formidable than the number one bounty post on the Bounty List. It might even be a very rare SSS-level bounty. With great enthusiasm, users clicked in¡ª And they were all bbergasted. [Oh, my God, I must be blind, why would such a small piece of ice-type jade be worthy of being pinned to the top?] [Converted to US dors, 7.34 million? I¡¯d make that back in minutes if I went out right now, so why on earth is this bounty pinned to the top?] [Which administrator is on duty today? @Administrator 004,e out, take a look at what you¡¯ve pinned, and it¡¯s even ced above the number one post on the Bounty List, do you not take our number one bounty hunter seriously?] [@Administrator 004, let me tell you, if you don¡¯t take the number one spot on the Bounty List seriously, you¡¯re going to get beat!] Just as the forum users were confused and at a loss, colorful entrance effects suddenly floated above all the posts. [Ding, @TakeAPill hase online,e and wee them!] [Ding, @OnlyLoveMoney hase online,e and wee them!] This kind of entrance effect is only avable to users above SS level. Clearly, due to this mysterious and sudden top post, the real heavyweights hidden in the shadows were all stirred. [@TakeAPill: Could this be one of the administrator¡¯s rtives? tantly using backdoors is too much, why not pin my post selling sunscreen and let me sell a few more bottles? I¡¯m so broke I can¡¯t even afford foodtely.] [??!You¡¯re really selling sunscreen? Would anyone dare use sunscreen sold by you?] [Damn, the third-ranked Poison Master is selling sunscreen, so why am I still toiling away? Big shot, take me with you, you do the selling, and I¡¯ll apply it to customers.] [I can testify, I¡¯ve bought it, nearly met my maker, use it at your own risk.] [@Administrator 004, what are you doing? Aren¡¯t you going toe out and exin what this is all about?] Finally, after the persistent tagging by numerous users, the administrator emerged at a snail¡¯s pace. [Administrator 004: Everything is normal, go about your business.] Having sent just that one sentence, Administrator 004 quickly went invisible. Kidding. If he didn¡¯t slip away fast, he¡¯d be the unlucky one. Administrator 004 was innocent. After all, NOK possesses the biggest and fastest intelligencework in the world; once Ying Zijin hacked the forum, Administrator 004 noticed immediately. But he was just an administrator, he wasn¡¯t the one calling the shots. Never having faced such a situation before, Administrator 004 went to consult with the superiors. The answer he got was those eight words, but there was also an extra sentence, roughly meaning¡ª If you can do it, go ahead and hack, we definitely won¡¯t interfere and would actually be d to see it happen. Administrator 004 secretly wiped the sweat from his brow. That¡¯s right, who would have thought that someone could be so badass as to hack the NOK system, right? It was an unavoidable situation. As expected, after the release of Administrator 004¡¯s announcement, the users again became restless for a while. Some big shots spoke of poisoning Administrator 004 to death, others wanted to put him on the Bounty List. And at that moment¡ª In O Continent, Jade Ice Cui. Within a century-old castle. A young man sat in front of aputer, logging out of the NOK forum. The ount name he had logged in with was ID @OnlyLoveMoney. However, this wasn¡¯t his ount, but that of the castle¡¯s owner. After logging out, the young man picked up the phone beside theputer and dialed a number. He simply rted the recent events on the NOK forum to the person on the other end of the line. ¡°It¡¯s like this, someone hacked the NOK system, checked it, and it¡¯s a new ount that was registered a month ago.¡± The other side asked something, and the young man added, ¡°Yes, this ount took on many low-level bounty missions from the homepage in this month andpleted them quickly.¡± ¡°The ount¡¯s Growth Points only reached ten thousand today, and this bounty post is the first post that was made in the Hidden Alliance.¡± There was some surprise on the other end of the line, followed by more questions. ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t find out who is using the ount,¡± the young man said apologetically, ¡°but it¡¯s probably not any of the members of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance.¡± ¡°The post gave an address, and preliminary estimates suggest that there is a mysterious person assisting the Zhong Corporation in Hua Country¡­ What did you say?¡± The young man was startled, ¡°You want to take on this bounty?!¡± The voice on the telephone faintly chuckled, yet sounded dismissive, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take it. Anyone who can hack the NOK system is no simple character. This person deliberately concealed their traces; you won¡¯t be able to find them.¡± ¡°` ¡°Let¡¯s use this opportunity to exchange a favor. I don¡¯t want the reward money, don¡¯t need it. By five o¡¯clock tomorrow, deliver it to the coordinates in the post.¡± The young man¡¯s expression became serious. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll get on it right away.¡± ** A day had passed, and Zhong Corporation had dispatched many people to search, but they still hadn¡¯t found any trace of the Ten Directions Realm. The shareholders were running around in a frenzy, except for a few who had been hoping for Old Master Zhong to step down. Not only were they not anxious, they were actually taking pleasure in the misfortune. Especially since the tweet deliberately released by the DK Group, many had cancelled their orders with Zhong Corporation. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the stock hadn¡¯t fallen but had actually risen, some shareholders would have thought about selling their shares. Apart from Zhong Corporation, a certain hacker was also investigating. Because there were no surveince cameras in the sealed room that stored the Ten Directions Realm, he had been up all night, Making the plight of the poor child who was already losing hair even worse. ¡°I found it,¡± dered the hacker while eating a mouthful of instant noodles, ttering away at his keyboard. ¡°Just as you thought, they were the ones who did it. No wonder there were no traces, if it¡¯s the Divine Thief, then there¡¯s no problem.¡± Divine Thief was also a profession. It¡¯s just that the Divine Thief wasn¡¯t recognized by the NOK forum, so there was no ranking list for them. Therefore, these Divine Thieves spontaneously formed several teams, wandering around the world. The Divine Thief that DK Group had hired this time was one of these teams. After they stole the Ten Directions Realm from the Jade Pavilion, they transported it to another ce. The hacker hadn¡¯t been able to find the exact location yet, just knew it was abroad. And he was quite frustrated by that. As the leader of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance, he was formidable everywhere. But somehow, those rascals in the trade of Divine Thievery were his Achilles¡¯ heel. Coming without a shadow, leaving without a trace, capable of avoiding all surveince. Even if he went to investigate, it would end up as a lonely pursuit. But that was normal, every industry had to make a living. If the Divine Thieves couldn¡¯t even manage that, they wouldn¡¯t deserve the name. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen obviously had anticipated this. He chuckled, ¡°You don¡¯t need to busy yourself with this anymore, I will have someone take care of it.¡± ¡°Remember what you said, I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± The hacker, sporting dark circles under his eyes, was feeling sleepy and a bit irritable, ¡°Say hello to your little one for me.¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, tilting his head. ¡°Yaoyao, he says hello to you.¡± Ying Zijin was eating cotton candy, her phoenix eyes slightly raised. ¡°I heard it, you don¡¯t need to search, it¡¯s too much trouble, I have another way.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen was surprised, his peach blossom eyes curved, his tone teasing, ¡°No way, kid, you¡¯re still being polite with me?¡± Having known her for so long, he had indeed noticed a certain quality in their little one. If he did her a favor, she would return tenfold. Without expecting anything in return. One who takes all the burdens upon herself and rejects any help from others. As if she were alone in this world. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. ¡°Not really,¡± Ying Zijin shook her head slightly. ¡°It¡¯s truly time-consuming, I wasn¡¯t being polite with you.¡± To have the Ten Directions Realm sent back would take even longer, and the manpower and resources expended would be even greater. It was more efficient to carve it anew. Of course, the Treasure of the Zhenzhai of the Jade Pavilion would return, but it wouldn¡¯t be handed over to the DK Group. Ying Zijin nced at the sky and lifted her hand to press down the brim of her hat, shielding her eyes from the somewhat dazzling sunlight. Judging the time, her express delivery should be arriving soon. ** At the Zhong family¡¯s old mansion. Elder Zhong furrowed his brows, scrutinizing thepany report when the phone rang. Steward Zhong hurried over to answer it. ¡°A courier? Alright, understood. You can leave it at the main gate.¡± After hanging up, he tiptoed out. Sure enough, there was a courier outside the iron gate. It was a box, half the height of a man, so heavy that Steward Zhong couldn¡¯t lift it. He wiped off a bead of sweat and directed two gardeners to help carry the box into the hall. Master Zhong put down his documents, suspicious. ¡°What is this huge thing? Who sent it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know,¡± Steward Zhong was also puzzled. ¡°Looks quite valuable, though.¡± He had checked, and it wasn¡¯t anything dangerous, which is why he dared to bring it inside. After all, a wealthy family like the Zhongs had received quite a few harmful couriers in the past. ¡°Let me see.¡± Master Zhong put on his reading sses and shuffled over slowly. He squatted down, looked closely, and then he saw four words. Lorentz Family. Chapter 119: 116 Daddy Ying: Lorentz Family Patriarch, my younger brother [1 more update] Chapter 119: 116 Daddy Ying: Lorentz Family Patriarch, my younger brother [1 more update] It wasn¡¯t a name of a person, nor was it an address. But, it was a name that could shake all the financial consortiums and families around the world. In Hua Country, there might be people who don¡¯t know of the Fu Family and the Zhong Family, or the Nie Family and the Mu Family, but absolutely no one would be unaware of the Lorentz Family. Because the only international bank with businesses all over the globe was founded by the Lorentz Family. The daily ie of Lorentz Bank far exceeded the annual revenue of other banks. It almost dominated the global economy. No one knew exactly how much wealth the Lorentz Family possessed, but it was certain that being rich enough to rival nations was an understatement. The sender¡¯s name on the box plunged both Old Master Zhong and Steward Zhong into a deep silence. After a long while, it was Old Master Zhong who slowly lifted his head, a beat behind, to break the silence, ¡°The Lorentz Family¡­ is it the one we know of?¡± Steward Zhong still seemed to be in a dream, he responded nkly, ¡°No¡­ could it be?¡± What kind of existence was the Lorentz Family? The number one family in the world! Forget Zhong Corporation, even if youbined all the major wealthy families in the capital, they still wouldn¡¯tpare to the Lorentz Family. The Lorentz Family personally sending something to their Zhong Family? That would be a joke if it got out. Old Master Zhong also felt it was unlikely, he frowned and looked again, as if he had discovered something, ¡°Wait a minute.¡± He took out his phone and entered the four characters of the Lorentz Family into the search bar of a webpage. What came up first was the family history of the Lorentz Family. The Lorentz Family rose to power in the 15th century and remained one of the most powerful and esteemed families in O-continent until the mid-18th century, with a session of talented people. For three centuries, the Lorentz Family ruled therge O-continent city of Jade Ice Cui and, during these hundreds of years, the Lorentz Family had also sponsored many great masters of the arts. Behind the name Qinuo Feng, resonating around the world, was the support of the Lorentz Family. Without the Lorentz Family, perhaps even with Qinuo Feng¡¯s talent, he would still have been buried in obscurity. But for some unknown reason, in the mid tote 18th century, the Lorentz Family suddenly declined overnight, nearly vanishingpletely. And in the past nearly one hundred years, this ancient family has re-emerged into the public eye. They swiftly took control of the global economic lifeline, spreading Lorentz Bank all over the world. The rise and fall of the Lorentz Family remain an unsolved mystery to this day. Old Master Zhong knew this kind of thing that would be taught in history textbooks very well; there was no need to look further. He flipped through the encyclopedia¡¯s photo album and finally found the image he had been searching for. The picture was of a golden throne, matched with a crown. It was sacred and regal, invible, disying the strength and prosperity of the world¡¯s first family. This was the crest of the Lorentz Family. It was identical to the pattern Old Master Zhong had seen on the box. With industries and influence under the Lorentz Family banner spanning the globe, no one dared to impersonate the Lorentz Family. Because once impersonated, it would take only minutes to be caught. And once caught, they could forget about getting by anywhere. Old Master Zhong fell silent again, murmuring, ¡°It really is from the Lorentz Family.¡± This world had indeed gone mad. But why would the Lorentz Family send them something? ¡°Old Master,¡± Steward Zhong picked up a card, ¡°there¡¯s also a bank card here.¡± ¡°Hand it over,¡± Master Zhong took it and after thinking it over seriously, he asked, ¡°Do we have someone named C Milk Tea Fries here?¡± No, the point was, who would choose a name like ¡°C Milk Tea Fries¡±? How much could they possibly eat? It must be a little fatty. With puzzled feelings, Old Master Zhong continued to read. The bank card bore beautiful handwritten script. [To dear C Milk Tea Fries, the King of Kings Icy Jadeite you requested has been delivered. This is a small token from our master. If possible, we hope to get to know you and look forward to the day when we might see you in Jade Ice Cui. At that time, our master shall cheers with you.] The signature was Job Laurent. Obviously, it should be a servant from the Lorentz Family. ¡°Ice-type Jadeite?¡± Old Master Zhong was momentarily taken aback, his expression suddenly turned solemn, ¡°Is there ice-type jadeite inside this box?¡± Steward Zhong was also surprised, ¡°Old Master, Miss Cousin seemed to mention that a courier would arrive today, could it be¡­ ¡± The door happened to be knocked at that moment. The girl walked in, nodding to the two men, ¡°Grandfather, Steward Grandfather.¡± ¡°Oh, Zijin,¡± Old Master Zhong pushed his reading sses up and beckoned hastily, ¡°Come here and see if this is your courier.¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin nced at the ostentatiously packaged box: ¡°¡­¡± Compared to before, the style hadn¡¯t changed much. She naturally knew that the reward she had issued was taken up by the Lorentz Family. And once the Lorentz Family took up the reward, other users naturally wouldn¡¯tpete for it. Although many big shots in the hidden sections tended to deliberately conceal their identities, the Lorentz Family never did. After all, if someone asked them to stay low-key, they wouldn¡¯t even know how to do it. The Lorentz Family hadn¡¯t asked for the reward money she posted, so she hadn¡¯t given it to them. Surprisingly, the person who owed her gold was being generous. ¡°It¡¯s mine,¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°Thank you, Grandpa, for signing for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank.¡± Old Master Zhong waved his hand grandly but then asked a question he was very curious about, ¡°Zijin, do you know the¡­ what¡¯s it called¡­ Ruler of the Lorentz Family?¡± The bank card was inscribed with ¡°My Family¡¯s Master.¡± It goes without saying who this ¡®Master¡¯ is. Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, ¡°Don¡¯t they do business? As long as you have money, you can buy it.¡± On careful consideration, Old Master Zhong thought that made sense. There was such a rumor. The Lorentz Family¡¯s Ruler valued money as his life, the type of person who could only sleep on a pile of gold. Anyone who gave him money would naturally make him happy. Thinking this, Old Master Zhong breathed a long sigh of relief. So that was it. He had been scared to death, thinking that his granddaughter had be so influential that she¡¯d prated the inner circle of the Lorentz Family. Thinking about it, the Lorentz Family¡¯s stronghold was far in Jade Ice Cui, separated from Hua Country by who knows how far. Old Master Zhong thought of another question and hesitated, ¡°But what about the Ice-type Jade?¡± ¡°We can¡¯t get it back from the Ten Directions Realm now,¡± Ying Zijin said lightly, ¡°I¡¯m thinking of carving a new one.¡± ¡°Carve a new one?¡± Master Zhong was taken aback, ¡°How will you carve it?¡± ¡°Hmm, offhand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Zhong was choked up. His granddaughter was joking with him again. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Grandpa.¡± Ying Zijin picked up the case and walked towards the stairs, ¡°In four days, the Ten Directions Realm will be there.¡± Old Master Zhong was really confused. It took him quite a while before he suddenly came to his senses. How did his granddaughter, a single person, carry away a case that required two grown men to move? ** On the second floor, inside the room. Ying Zijin unpacked the case, moving the Raw Jadeite Stone onto the work desk. Ice-type Jade was the king of kings among jades, clear and transparent, hence the name ¡°Ice-type.¡± The fewer impurities in the stone, the better the quality. And this piece of Ice-type Jade had not a single impurity and was even more precious than the original stone used in the actual Ten Directions Realm. Ying Zijin took out a carving knife and other engraving tools that she had prepared in her backpack. Without using a ruler, she simply used her eyes to measure this piece of Ice-type Jade. The reason the Ten Directions Realm became the Treasure of the Zhenzhai in the Jade Pavilion was that on this not-sorge original stone, the carver had engraved eighty-eight Buddhas. And each one was vivid, with distinct expressions. Ying Zijin had asked Elder Zhong about it. Fifty years ago, it took a master jade carver three months toplete the Ten Directions Realm, even with the help of several apprentices. It¡¯s no wonder that after the DK Consortium stole the Ten Directions Realm, they were so certain it couldn¡¯t be reproduced. But to bring out a new Ten Directions Realm in four days should be possible. She actually hadn¡¯t learned Hua Country¡¯s carving techniques; she learned it in O continent, but they were quite simr. Ying Zijin lowered her eyshes, picked up an engraving pen, and based on the images, began to draw the contours of the eighty-eight Buddhas on the Raw Jadeite Stone. ** Because she had to carve the Raw Jadeite Stone overnight, Ying Zijin took a week¡¯s leave of absence from school. Actually, as a student of the special ss 19, it was more unusual not to take leave. It was so surprising that the head teacher, upon receiving the leave application, was shocked and went to the principal¡¯s office to verify it. He handed over the leave application, ¡°Principal, do you think this is real?¡± ¡°Oh, this,¡± the principal didn¡¯t take it, but just nced at it, ¡°It¡¯s real, ssmate Ying has asked me for leave too, let¡¯s do it by the book then.¡± He Xun was standing nearby; he had been discussing the internal interviews at Norton University with the principal when he heard this and took a look as well. Nearing exam time, yet asking for a week off. With that, she still expected to pass any subject in the mid-term exams? The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 120: 117 and the kids play the slapping game [2nd update] Chapter 120: 117 and the kids y the pping game [2nd update] He really didn¡¯t know what to say. He Xun hadn¡¯t been a teacher for very long, but because his first ss was the International ss, he had only seen students who were serious about their studies. If it wasn¡¯t because Teacher Deng went on a business trip to O continent, which led to him teaching the Elite ss for a little over a week. He would have never encountered students who upied Verdant¡¯s most precious learning resources, yet still performed so poorly, didn¡¯t make an effort themselves, and only knew how to sleep during ss. Although ss 19 had many problematic students, He Xun had never taught them, so these problematic students naturally didn¡¯t give him as direct an impression as Ying Zijin did. The Dean hadn¡¯t noticed the change in He Xun¡¯s expression and said with considerable relief, ¡°Principal, you wouldn¡¯t believe it, but ss 19 has really improved a lottely. They¡¯ve been attending the morning exercises and lectures. It makes me wonder if they¡¯ve all been body-snatched or something.¡± The Principal had had his fair share of split seams recently, but he remainedposed, ¡°You should watch fewer time-travel dramas and be a role model for the students. If they find out, you won¡¯t be able to keep your position as Dean.¡± The Dean: ¡°¡­¡± He quickly left with the leave request slip in hand. ¡°Teacher He, going back to our previous discussion, we should¡ª¡± the Principal began, then paused mid-sentence, frowning. He knew He Xun harbored a great prejudice against Ying Zijin and hadn¡¯t expected him to overhear this. Although He Xun wouldn¡¯t even set foot into ss 19, and Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t really his student. But the Principal always felt that it was too much for him to carry this prejudice and continue teaching. It was necessary to speak to him about it. Besides, he felt that Ying Zijin had been making rapid progress recently. Even though she was stillcking in her studies, her artistic talent should not be buried. Who knows, she might be a dark horse in the mid-term exams, right? The Principal pushed up his sses, ¡°Teacher He, the situation is like this, ssmate Ying¡¯s family¡­¡± ¡°Principal.¡± He Xun interrupted him, slightly annoyed, ¡°Let¡¯s stick to the main topic, shall we?¡± He still had to prepare lessons for the International ss and did not have the spare time to listen to a poor student¡¯s situation. Moreover, it was none of his business. ** Second year, Elite ss. Zhong Zhiwan held a pen in her hand but hadn¡¯t moved at all. She stared nkly at the exercise bookid out on the desk, lost in thought. As the ss president and the Verdant Goddess, seeing her distracted for the past few days, her ssmates in the Elite ss were all very concerned about her. ¡°Zhiwan, are you okay?¡± Lu Fang, as her most devoted admirer, naturally wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity to show his concern, ¡°Speak up if there¡¯s something bothering you. Everyone will definitely help you sort it out.¡± ¡°Yeah, Goddess Zhong, don¡¯t keep it to yourself, it¡¯ll only make you feel worse.¡± Another ssmate asked, ¡°Zhiwan, are you worried about the Jade Pavilion thing? Hey, what¡¯s there to be anxious about? You¡¯re a student now; studying is your main job. There are so many people in the Zhong Corporation¡¯s management; it¡¯s not your turn to worry about it.¡± Although there was nothing wrong with this statement, it made Zhong Zhiwan feel even more distressed when she heard it. If it had been before, she would have known this was none of her business, and with her abilities, she couldn¡¯t intervene in the corporation¡¯s affairs. But it was Ying Zijin¡¯s appearance that had caused her status in Grandpa Zhong¡¯s heart to plummet. If it was just losing at the art festivalpetition, Zhong Zhiwan could have epted it. What she couldn¡¯t ept was that Grandpa Zhong took Ying Zijin to thepany but wouldn¡¯t let her touch even the slightest of thepany¡¯s matters. Why? Zhong Zhiwan bowed her head and ignored her ssmates¡¯ concerns, her mind in turmoil. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Zhiwan,¡± the girl sitting next to herforted her, knowing what was going on, ¡°No matter what, Ying Zijin is an outsider after all. Your grandpa is just temporarily blinded.¡± ¡°Besides, it¡¯s a good thing your grandpa doesn¡¯t let you get involved with thepany. The adults are all so busy; how could they throw the burden on you?¡± Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, her mood finally recovering slightly. ¡°Zhiwan, all you need to do is focus on your studies and bring back a first ce,¡± the girl continued. ¡°You don¡¯t know yet? The mid-term exams areing up at the end of the month, and Ying Zijin has actually requested leave for a week.¡± ¡°Her grades are already poor, and her ss attendance is ineffective. I think she¡¯ll have to apologize to you in front of everyone when the timees.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Zhiwan smiled faintly and said no more. ** Ying Zijin had locked herself in her room for a whole day and night withouting down to eat at all. Master Zhong had gone up several times, but he hadn¡¯t even managed to enter her room. He had no idea what she was brewing inside, as his granddaughter simply wouldn¡¯t let him see. Just as Master Zhong was worried that Ying Zijin might wear herself out, the doorbell at Zhong family¡¯s main gate rang. Steward Zhong came out of the kitchen and hurried to answer the door. Upon opening the door, he paused for a moment, ¡°Young Master Xiao Qi?¡± ¡°Hello, Steward Zhong,¡± Fu Yunshen greetedzily, barely ncing up, ¡°I came in a rush, didn¡¯t bring anything.¡± ¡°No need to bring anything, we have everything at home.¡± Steward Zhong ushered him in and called out, ¡°Elder Zhong, Young Master Xiao Qi is here.¡± ¡°Roll, roll, roll.¡± Master Zhong grumbled upon hearing this, ¡°Spit it out, did your grandpa send you here to steal my cakes?¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± He really didn¡¯t share his grandpa¡¯s hobby. He wondered just how shamelessly Old Master Fu used to poach in the past. ¡°` This sneaking of snacks has even given Old Master Zhong a psychological shadow. Fu Yunshen looked up at the second floor, ¡°Grandpa Zhong, I¡¯m here to see Yaoyao.¡± Unexpectedly, Old Master Zhong agreed without much hesitation, ¡°Sure, go on up. It¡¯s the fourth room on the right-hand side of the second floor.¡± Watching the man ascend the stairs, Old Master Zhong harrumphed. He wouldn¡¯t allow even him, her grandfather, to see his granddaughter, so how could he let this stinky boy have a look? Surely, he woulde down after finding the door locked. Fu Yunshen waspletely unaware of Old Master Zhong¡¯s thoughts. When he reached the door, he knocked, ¡°Yaoyao?¡± There was no response from inside. He inclined his ear slightly and heard faint, steady breathing. She was evidently asleep. Fu Yunshen¡¯s hand rested on the doorknob, applying a slight force. The lock clicked open. In the room, Ying Zijin was sprawled on the table, fast asleep. Sunlight streamed in from the window, casting a pale golden glow upon her. Next to hery a jade carving that was halfpleted. Fu Yunshen nced at the jade carving, his gaze flickering slightly. The little girl was quite stubborn. Fu Yunshen walked over, bent down, and hoisted the girl into a horizontal carry, then brought her into the adjoining bedroom. Afterward, he returned to the previous room. Fu Yunshen looked at the half-finished jade carving, his eyebrows lifting slightly, an air of nonchnce about him. He raised his slender fingers and picked up the carving knife from the table, starting the work. Hm. His own little friend, of course, should be doted on by him. And if she wore herself out, he¡¯d just have to nurse her back to health. ** Several days passed in the blink of an eye, and before they knew it, the day had arrived for the gambling agreement between Zhong Corporation and DK Corporation. It was the same conference room where the bet was made. This time, it wasn¡¯t just Eugene who came but also the CEO of DK Corporation. Eugene stood up and smiled slightly, ¡°Five days have already passed. I wonder if Zhong Corporation has found the Ten Directions Realm? We would like to pay the remaining deposit as well.¡± Hearing these words, the faces of the shareholders turned ugly. To say nothing of finding the Ten Directions Realm, they hadn¡¯t a clue where to start. These five days of dy might as well not have happened at all. Old Master Zhong sat at the head of the table, not speaking, his gaze heavy. Seeing their expressions, Eugene understood, ¡°It seems Zhong Corporation has betrayed our trust after all.¡± ¡°What a pity. The gambling agreement is now in effect; Jade Pavilion will be taken over by DK Corporation.¡± The moment the betting agreement was signed, it had legal effect. Not to mention, many people on Weibo had been waiting several days, eager to see which of the two corporations would win or lose.N?v(el)B\\jnn Just a couple of days ago, aizen had posted thisment. [If Zhong Corporation loses, it will be a disgrace to us people of Hua Country, to be outdone by a foreign corporation.] No sooner had Eugene spoken than the shareholders¡¯plexions shifted. The CEO of DK Corporation sat opposite Old Master Zhong, nodding and smiling, never saying a word, as if everything were already decided. ¡°Director Zhong said before that if he lost, he would step down,¡± a shareholder said, standing with a smile. ¡°Later, we would appreciate it if Director Zhong could also sign the share transfer document.¡± This shareholder belonged to Zhong Tianyun¡¯s faction and had been waiting for this day when Old Master Zhong would step down. An older shareholder became angry, ¡°If Uncle Zhong steps down, do you think you can uphold Zhong Corporation?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not for you to worry about,¡± another shareholder interjected, full of scorn, ¡°Director Zhong, you can¡¯t me us for this. Who asked you to tie Jade Pavilion¡¯s fate and your own to a foster daughter from the Ying Family who knows nothing?¡± It was a self-inflicted bind. If Old Master Zhong had grown senile, then indeed, he had no right to control Zhong Corporation any longer. ¡°Oh, by the way, I recall that the agreement was signed by Director Zhong¡¯s granddaughter?¡± Eugene said, feigning indifference, ¡°Howe, having signed the gambling agreement herself, she isn¡¯t here now?¡± Still too young and thoughtless, aiming too high. Talking big about their three hundred million dor deal with DK Corporation, now so frightened she doesn¡¯t even show up. Eugene shook his head, seemingly regretful, ¡°Such a pity. If she hadn¡¯t¡ª¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Right then, the door was kicked open. Chapter 121: 118 Regret, provoked someone formidable [3 updates] Chapter 121: 118 Regret, provoked someone formidable [3 updates] A massive noise cut off Eugene¡¯s words. This familiar sense of being unable to speak at a critical moment once again dragged his memory back to five days earlier. Back then, the girl had entered bathed in light; her approach unhurried, her gaze cold and sharp as knives. It suffocated one to the point of breathlessness. Eugene¡¯s smile stiffened. Turning around, sure enough, he saw the girl¡¯s figure again. She appeared as if she had just woken up, with mist still lingering on her eyshes. The clothes she wore weren¡¯t from any luxury brand or custom-made but rather ordinary homewear. She seemed tock any grooming whatsoever. The CEO of DK Corporation slightly frowned, but said nothing, still lounging casually in his chair. Naturally, a Daughter of Wealth and Nobility raised by a wealthy family in Shanghai City wouldn¡¯t be so rash. No wonder, she was just a foster daughter. Though, she did have a pretty skin. He owed the smooth acquisition of Jade Pavilion this time to Miss Ying. Before Eugene could speak, the foreign man stood up and stepped forward on his own. He smiled slightly, with an air of nobility, ¡°This must be Miss Ying, right? I haven¡¯t yet taken the opportunity to thank Miss Ying for securing Jade Pavilion for DK Corporation.¡± This was clearly a way to drive a wedge. Many shareholders from Old Master Zhong¡¯s side also changed their expressions. The granddaughter had personally handed over the industry that her grandfather had painstakingly built for many years. What did this mean? Until now, Elder Zhong had remained silent, but upon hearing this remark, he spoke coolly, ¡°The old man knows his granddaughter is good-looking, has a good character, good everything.¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t need to use such a clich¨¦d and disgusting pickup line. My granddaughter isn¡¯t even eighteen yet, and you¡¯re almost thirty, too old, not suitable.¡± The CEO of DK Corporation lost his smile. The shareholders: ¡°¡­¡± Although they wanted to retort. There is a kind of beauty that one desires to monopolize at first sight. But Elder Zhong said such words at this time, wasn¡¯t he afraid of angering DK Corporation, causing Zhong Corporation to bleed heavily once more? ¡°Uncle Zhong, take it easy,¡± the middle-aged shareholder said in a hushed voice, unable to stand it, ¡°I know you have a fiery temper, but please bear with it.¡± Elder Zhong scoffed, ¡°If the old man endures, is he still himself?¡± The middle-aged shareholder: ¡°¡­¡± It was an intrusion. He shut his mouth. ¡°Director Zhong is still vigorous in his old age. It¡¯s my fault for misspeaking. I genuinely just wanted to thank Miss Ying,¡± said the CEO of DK Corporation, then suddenly as if enlightened, ¡°Oh, right.¡± He looked toward the girl and smiled again, ¡°I heard Miss Yinges from an impoverished county and can¡¯t understand English. I¡¯m sorry, other than my nativenguage, I only know English.¡± As he said this, there was no hint of apology in his tone. Only a look of contempt on his face. He had thought the person who could sign a bet agreement was someone impressive; never did he expect it to be merely this, which truly disappointed him. At that moment, Elder Zhong couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. Just as he was about to erupt in anger, a hand rested on his shoulder. Ying Zijin turned her head to the side and slightly lifted her eyes, speaking very casually, ¡°Nulli expugnabilis hosti.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The entire conference room went silent because of these words. The CEO of DK Corporation was genuinely stunned, ¡°What?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t understand?¡± Ying Zijin nodded her head in confirmation, her tone still indifferent and even, this time in English, ¡°Too bad, I thought you, being from O continent, would understand a bit more.¡± The implication¡ª If you don¡¯t understand, we can onlymunicate in the simplest English. The foreign man¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant. With everyone watching him, for a moment, he couldn¡¯t even say that he didn¡¯t understand, let alone know whichnguage the girl was speaking. It wasn¡¯t English, nor German, nor French. Yet it vaguely resembled them all. Elder Zhong coughed and couldn¡¯t contain his inner joy. But he maintained a serious expression on his face, asking in a low voice, ¡°What does that sentence mean?¡± ¡°Uncle Zhong, you overestimate me,¡± the middle-aged shareholder was also baffled, ¡°I only know English too; maybe it¡¯s anguage from a minor country in O continent?¡± O continent has many countries, most of which use English. But even within English, there are many regional dialects, simr to the dialects in Hua Country. ¡°Ah,¡± Elder Zhong sighed deeply, ¡°You see, my granddaughter is indeed formidable.¡± The middle-aged shareholder: ¡°¡­¡± Enough already. No one understood it, so who knows if it wasn¡¯t just made up on the spot? ¡°Director Zhong indeed has a remarkable granddaughter,¡± the CEO of DK Corporation slowly regained hisposure, scoffing, ¡°No need for more words. Now, please bring the deed and transaction certificate for Jade Pavilion, Director Zhong.¡± Having failed to humiliate sessfully and instead being humiliated himself made it hard on everyone. The middle-aged shareholder¡¯splexion changed again, ¡°Uncle Zhong, we¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, two people came in carrying arge box, cing it in the center of the conference room. Seeing this box, Eugene suddenly had a bad premonition. Surely Zhong Corporation hadn¡¯t actually managed to get back the Ten Directions Realm? No, of course not. They had hired a thief from one of the top five teams in the world, and just now his staff had reported that the Ten Directions Realm was right under their eyes, it would be impossible for someone to take it away. They must be trying to deceive them. Thinking of this, Eugeneughed nonchntly, ¡°What do you mean by this, Miss Ying?¡± Ying Zijin ignored him and looked at the foreign man, ¡°Open it.¡± The CEO of DK Corporation¡¯s face gradually grew colder, more amused than anything, ¡°You¡¯re ordering me?¡± He really didn¡¯t know his own weight, did he? Ying Zijin dropped a paper cutter, and with a ¡°snap,¡± it fractured someone¡¯s nerves. ¡°I said open it.¡± The four words were cold and unmistakable. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ll do it,¡± Eugene wiped his cold sweat, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry.¡± For some reason, he still felt uneasy. But since they were going to get the Jade Pavilion anyway, there was no need to fuss over this. The CEO of DK Corporation hummed softly and took a step back, showing his magnanimity. Eugene picked up the paper cutter thrown on the table and began to unpack the box. The box was not difficult to open, and within seconds, he had it opened. He wanted to see what was inside, but as he looked down, his expression petrified instantly. Eugene¡¯s eyes widened as he stared at the contents of the box, his entire being incredulous, his hands trembling. ¡°What are you stunned for? Let everyone have a look,¡± a middle-aged shareholder stepped forward, pushing him aside. He himself picked up the paper cutter and huffily sliced off all four sides of the box. With that, the contents of the box werepletely exposed in front of everyone. In the moment it was opened, there was a dazzling light. It was a jade carving half the height of a man, with a carved stand beneath it. The jade stone was crystal clear,pletely transparent, and shinier than ss, its luster striking to the observer. Eighty-eight Buddhas, each with a different shape and vivid expression. Under the hands of the sculptor, they seemed toe to life. If not the Ten Directions Realm, then what?n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly, there was a deathly silence. Master Zhong stood up abruptly, staring intently at the jade carving, shocked. The only person who could see it wasn¡¯t the Ten Directions Realm was him. After all, he had looked after the Ten Directions Realm for so many years, and he would not miss even the slightest change. Not to mention that this jade carving was clearly more exquisite than the real Ten Directions Realm, and the craftsmanship was also superior. Master Zhong was no fool, he quickly pieced together what had happened, clutching his heart. So, in this period, his granddaughter had locked herself in her room, was she really carving the Ten Directions Realm? A masterpiece that would require three months for a master sculptor toplete, his granddaughter finished in just four days?! Master Zhong was split open, he had forgotten to react. Naturally, the person most shocked was the CEO of DK Corporation. He lost hisposure, blurting out, ¡°Impossible!¡± The Ten Directions Realm was clearly still in a warehouse in the O Continent, how could it possibly appear here?! He couldn¡¯t help but roar, ¡°This is fake! It must be fake!¡± But as soon as he said it, he couldn¡¯t even convince himself. Just the color of the raw jadeite stone was undeniably top-grade ice jadeite, something impossible to fake. ¡°Bullshit!¡± the middle-aged shareholder finally came to his senses, ¡°Open your damn eyes and see clearly, this is the Ten Directions Realm! Now, shouldn¡¯t you be handing over the three hundred million dor order to us?¡± Great, from now on, he dered Miss Ying his idol. The middle-aged shareholder suddenly envied Elder Zhong. To have such an impressive granddaughter that could even retrieve the Ten Directions Realm. Hearing this, the CEO of DK Corporation was infuriated and even more humiliated, ¡°Since the Ten Directions Realm has been found, the remaining bnce will of course be transferred to Zhong Corporation¡¯s ount.¡± ¡°As for that three hundred million dor order, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± To give away three hundred million dors, DK Corporation wouldn¡¯t be able to make progress for the next ten years. The CEO of DK Corporation sneered and stood up, ready to leave. He didn¡¯t believe that anyone in Zhong Corporation would dare to stop him. At that moment, Ying Zijin looked up and nced at him indifferently, ¡°Answer the phone.¡± ¡°What phone call?¡± the CEO of DK Corporation was impatient, ¡°I already said, you can¡¯t possibly get your hands on the three hundred million dors, wishful thinking.¡± He headed toward the door, but had only taken one step¡ª ¡°Ring-a-ling!¡± A ringtone suddenly sounded from the pocket of his suit jacket. The CEO of DK Corporation¡¯s footsteps halted abruptly, pulling out his phone. It was an overseas call from O Continent. But there were no indications. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t someone he knew and wasn¡¯t in his contacts. He was puzzled, yet still answered, ¡°Hello?¡± Chapter 122: 119 Slap in the Face [Update 1] Chapter 122: 119 p in the Face [Update 1] The CEO of DK Corporation was truly peculiar. His affairs in Hua Country were no secret, after all, it was he who had the DK Corporation¡¯s Hua Country headquarters release that tweet, pushing Zhong Corporation into the trending searches. In doing so, his acquisition of Jade Pavilion would not only be free from critique but would also win him a round of des. What the CEO of DK Corporation did not anticipate was that within five days, Zhong Corporation actually came up with a second Ten Directions Realm. And regarding this overseas call¡­ Just as the CEO of DK Corporation was about to speak and inquire, the person on the other end of the phone started the conversation. After only hearing one sentence, his face instantly turned ashen! Eugene, standing to the side, saw that his boss¡¯s expression was amiss and felt an intense premonition of misfortune growing within him. He didn¡¯t hear what was said on the other end of the phone, and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°Boss, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Master Zhong and the other shareholders also looked over, but this time it was their turn to watch the excitement. The CEO of DK Corporation instantly broke out in a cold sweat, losing his earlier air of superiority. His face pale, he hardly knew how he managed to utter the following words, ¡°It¡¯s¡­ it¡¯s IBI.¡± At this revtion, Eugene was shocked, ¡°¡­IBI?!¡± The shareholders of Zhong Corporation were also stunned; they were naturally aware of IBI, but had never had any contact with it. IBI specializes inbating international crimes and illegal activities, capturing international criminals, and maintaining world peace. Beyond representing the full name of the International Bureau of Investigation, IBI also embodies three virtuous qualities. I, Insist, persistence. B, Bravery, courage. I, Integrity, uprightness. The Divine Thief teams wandering internationally are one of the primary targets IBI focuses on suppressing. But since Divine Thieves often arrive without a trace and leave without a shadow, it was very difficult for IBI to investigate and capture them, which made the Divine Thief teams even more brazen. Especially the ones ranked in the top few, where not a single member had been caught by IBI. Therefore, when the CEO of DK Corporation found a Divine Thief team and had them steal the Ten Directions Realm from Jade Pavilion, he had not considered the factor of IBI at all. They hadn¡¯t been caught for so long, surely they wouldn¡¯t get captured while fulfilling their task for them, right? As it turned out, sometimes things were just that coincidental. This call was from an A-level agent of the International Bureau of Investigation. DK Corporation had the Divine Thieves transport the Ten Directions Realm to a small duchy in O continent, hiding it specifically in a granary warehouse in the suburbs. But now, that warehouse had been discovered by IBI, and several of the Divine Thieves had all been arrested. And as DK Corporation had dealings with the Divine Thief group, they inevitably could not escape IBI¡¯s punishment. The fact that IBI was involved showed how significant the theft was. The CEO of DK Corporation forgot how he hung up the phone or how he listened to the A-level agent on the other end of the line, as he fell into an endless panic. Hua Country¡¯s affairs were beyond IBI¡¯s jurisdiction. What they did was very secretive, and they had enlisted top-tier Divine Thieves, spending a considerable amount inmissions. How on earth did IBI manage to track them down?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But none of that mattered any longer; from the moment IBI issued the arrest warrant, nopany in the world would consider cooperating with DK Corporation again. They had thoroughly lost all their credibility. And also, due to the betting agreement, they handed over a deal worth three hundred million dors. Moreover, starting from today, DK Corporation would be a key observation target of IBI. Any slight anomaly would lead to unimaginable consequences. The CEO of DK Corporation was soaked through with cold sweat, barely managing to steady himself, but he couldn¡¯t stop trembling. ¡°So, what did IBI say that got you so scared?¡± Finally seizing an opportunity, the middle-aged shareholder mocked forcefully, ¡°They aren¡¯t going to seal up yourpany, are they?¡± As he spoke, he raised a thumbs-up, ¡°You¡¯ve rattled IBI; you¡¯re impressive, kid.¡± The CEO of DK Corporation couldn¡¯t even force a strained smile; he had no desire to stay here any longer and only wished to leave as quickly as possible. But his legs were already stiff and immovable. Eugene wasn¡¯t faring any better. He was just an employee, acting on orders, so why should he be added to IBI¡¯s surveince list? ¡°Grandfather, I¡¯ll be taking my leave.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even nce at the foreign man; she nodded slightly towards Elder Zhong, ¡°You¡¯ve been busy for several days, remember to restter.¡± ¡°Alright, alright.¡± Master Zhong suddenly snapped out of his reverie and hurried to stand up, ¡°Zijin, I¡¯ll send someone to escort you home.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ying Zijin declined Master Zhong¡¯s offer politely, ¡°Someone ising to pick me up. Grandfather, you still have matters to attend to.¡± She has always been azy person; if something can be avoided, she would not lift a finger. Master Zhong nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll have the housekeeper stew some soup for you once you get home.¡± As she reached the conference room door, she paused in her steps. Everyone¡¯s attention had been focused on her all along, so they naturally noticed. ¡°I forgot to tell you what that sentence meant¡ª¡± The girl turned around, her gaze cold as snow, ¡°No enemy can conquer this ce.¡± Nulli expugnabilis hosti. No enemy could conquer this ce. No exceptions. ** At this moment, in a small principality in O Continent, at the entrance to a grain warehouse. A few Divine Thieves were holding their heads, squatting in a row. Next to them were several IBI agents, quietly conversing with each other. ¡°Originally had no idea why the boss wanted us here at this time, now it¡¯s clear, these guys have finally been caught by us.¡± ¡°Yeah, who would¡¯ve thought they¡¯d be in such a remote area?¡± This group of Divine Thieves was on the IBI¡¯s wanted list, but they had never been caught. The agents had also been investigating for a long time, but couldn¡¯t catch them. Each time they barely managed to find some traces of the Divine Thieves, by the time they arrived, the thieves were gone. The agents were both anxious and frustrated. These Divine Thieves were extremely cunning, possessing thieving skills that seemed to be passed down from their ancestors, slipping away faster than snakes. This time they¡¯d finally been caught and would soon be sent to IBI headquarters to be locked up. ¡°Hey, but then again, how did the boss know these guys were here?¡± an agent suddenly asked. ¡°With his skills, he couldn¡¯t catch them.¡± Another agent whispered even lower, ¡°When I passed by, I heard the boss talking with another officer. It seems a hacker sent over the traces of these Divine Thieves.¡± ¡°The boss checked it out and sure enough, he dispatched us here.¡± ¡°Hacker?¡± The agent was surprised, ¡°Which hacker?¡± ¡°It has to be from the Anonymous Hackers Alliance. Aside from them, no other hacker has this capability, though there are a few individuals, but they wouldn¡¯t bother with this kind of thing, so¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Wait a minute. The agents looked at each other. Some hackers from this Anonymous Hackers Alliance were also on their hit list, weren¡¯t they? ** A certain hacker took a big bite of instant noodles, burped after watching the agents on the screen, ¡°Fuck, I almost died.¡± he mumbled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for my quick thinking, those agents would¡¯ve definitely discovered me.¡± He actually hadn¡¯t done anything illegal. Just one day, out of boredom, he whimsically hacked into the IBI headquarters, releasing an investigation chief¡¯s embarrassing video. But it was quickly deleted, so he felt quite regretful. However, the IBI got it wrong this time. It wasn¡¯t him who sent the video footage of the Divine Thieves¡¯ whereabouts to the IBI headquarters, but the pet child of a certain man. He was only responsible for wrapping things up. As the boss of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance, he stooped to do such work and couldn¡¯t refuse. The hacker sighed and tore open another pack of instant noodles to eat. ** Because of the bet agreement between DK Corporation and Zhong Corporation trending online the whole day, manyizens had seen it. They specifically waited for this day, just wanting to know who would lose and who would win the bet. Practically no one was optimistic about Zhong Corporation, withizens unanimously believing that Zhong Corporation was sure to lose. A few days earlier, photos of Ten Directions Realm had been uploaded to Weibo. [A few years ago, I was fortunate enough to see Ten Directions Realm, a revered work in the sculpture world, at an exhibition. It¡¯s a pity, Zhong Corporation actually lost it, and now we¡¯ll never see such an exquisite work of sculpture again.] Comments at the time were numerous, all expressing regret. Even those who knew nothing about sculpture could see the extraordinariness of Ten Directions Realm. Today, Ten Directions Realm once again topped the hot searches on Weibo. [Did Zhong Corporation find Ten Directions Realm again? If not, will their own industry be outsourced?] [Definitely not found, if it were, wouldn¡¯t Zhong Corporation¡¯s official Weibo have made an announcement?] [Zhong CorporationV,e out and work.] [Is it found yet or not, praying not to lose face for Hua Country¡¯s sake.] [Insider says it wasn¡¯t found. My uncle works at Zhong Corporation, and this morning he saw all the executives with ugly faces. They went into a meeting with DK Corporation¡¯s Executive Director, and have note out yet. Bute to think of it, do you know who signed this bet agreement in the first ce? It was the same Ying Luwei, the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter, who had conflict with Luwei¡äs fans a while ago. Before the truth came out, Zhong Corporation had spoken up, it seems she has a good rtionship with the Zhong Family. But who could¡¯ve thought she would be able to sign such a massive bet on behalf of Zhong Corporation? I am really baffled by this foster daughter, doing nothing productive all day, only causing trouble, and now look what happened, she has gambled away Jade Pavilion. Does she have any shame left?] Chapter 123: 120 A new day starts with taking off the waistcoat [2 more updates] Chapter 123: 120 A new day starts with taking off the waistcoat [2 more updates] This Weibo post caught the attention of manyizens. Thements section quickly filled up. ¡°No way, no way, can you even do that?¡± ¡°Why, I can¡¯t figure it out, with so many people at Zhong Corporation, do they need someone from outside the family to meddle in majorpany matters?¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°I said itst time when Zhong Corporation made a statement, there must be some shady deal going on. Tsk tsk, now Zhong Corporation must be blindsided, the Jade Pavilion is gone, hahaha.¡± Of course, those who had witnessed thatwsuit live stream didn¡¯t think so. ¡°The Zhong Corporation itself hasn¡¯t said anything, why are you all so idle, sticking your nose where it doesn¡¯t belong? Live by the sea? Meddling more than anyone else.¡± ¡°I¡¯m speechless, they¡¯re low-key enough, and yet they still get called out? They hardly ever post on Weibo anymore, I can¡¯t even see pigs now.¡± ¡°So idle, did you have too much salt today?¡± But mostizens have a very short memory. Even though the online mobbing of Ying Zijin by Ying Luwei¡¯s fans was trending, most people didn¡¯t know about it. After all, not everyone was on Weibo those days. There are hundreds of millions ofizens in Hua Country, but only a little over a million knew about that incident. And among those million, not all were on Weibo today. Moreover, manyizens are flip-floppers. One second they praise someone, the next they curse them. ¡°Ah¡­ Wasn¡¯t she the one who signed the bet contract? Why can¡¯t it be mentioned?¡± ¡°No way, does she have any special talents? An amateur, and she¡¯s got people licking her boots already?¡± ¡°To be fair, she did act without thinking things through with the bet contract. Maybe she¡¯s just young and doesn¡¯t understand, acting impulsively.¡± ¡°Being young is no excuse. In elementary school I already knew not to meddle in things I can¡¯t handle, it¡¯s really annoying.¡± Butizens have learned their lesson, not daring to use any harsh insultingnguage. What if they got sued too? However, just asizens were filled with righteous indignation, defending Zhong Corporation and vehemently attacking Ying Zijin, a new Weibo post appeared. The ount that posted it was unexpected by everyone. ¡°@IBIHuaCountryBranchV: Imperial Capital Time, 3 PM, our team has apprehended an international theft case at a location in O continent. Upon investigation, the stolen item was @ZhongCorporationV¡¯s Treasure of the Emerald Chamber ¨C Ten Directions Realm. We will dispatch someone immediately to transfer this item to Hua Country¡¯s Shanghai City, and we would like to express our deepest apologies for not cracking the case sooner. In addition, @DKGroupHuaCountryHeadquartersV that was colluding with this theft is currently under investigation, and we will not tolerate any international illegal activities.]¡± Once this Weibo post was released, the inte truly exploded. ¡°¡­ What the hell? Am I blind, IBI? Is it the IBI I¡¯m thinking of?¡± ¡°Initially I didn¡¯t believe it, but after a nce at the verification, I obediently rolled back and knelt on the ground.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m shocked, what¡¯s this maneuver? So the Ten Directions Realm was stolen by DK Group? And they even pinned it on Zhong Corporation?¡± ¡°Sorry, my focus has beenpletely diverted to IBI. My child hasn¡¯t been this big yet, it¡¯s the first time seeing a live IBI, always thought this organization was just fictional in books.¡± ¡°DK Group¡¯s really done it now, they¡¯ve drawn out IBI, so tragic.¡± One didn¡¯t need to guess to know this. Once on IBI¡¯s priority watch list, it was as if invisible shackles were ced on them. And removing them was nearly impossible. After reading IBI¡¯s Weibo post, Fu Yunshen deleted a text message from his phone before looking up. His peach-blossom eyes werezy and smiling, irresistibly enchanting. His slender fingers gently tapped the steering wheel and asked, ¡°Yaoyao, what do you want to eat?¡± Ying Zijin leaned against the passenger-side window, and at his question, she lifted her eyes. Feeling quite sleepy, her usually cool voice was a bit hoarse, ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s go for conveyor belt sushi.¡± She also craved eel rice. ¡°Alright, you get some sleep first.¡± Fu Yunshen set up his phone on the car¡¯s mount and entered the name of a restaurant. With navigation started, he began driving. Freeing one hand, Fu Yunshen reached between the seats to grab a nket and covered the girl with it. Fearing that she¡¯d be disturbed by the noise outside, he leaned forward slightly and put ear plugs in for her. Though Ying Zijin¡¯s health had been gradually recovering, because of the continuous carving, her days and nights were reversed, and she still became exhausted. Fu Yunshen had offered toplete all the carvings for the Ten Directions Realm himself but was rejected; after all, every person¡¯s carving technique differed, and ws could easily arise. Even iron-d people couldn¡¯t handle such a massive workload, not to mention carving was extremely taxing on the eyes. Thus, for thest two days, the two took turns carving. ¡°` What¡¯s quite marvelous is that although the two carved separately, they managed to fit their work together seamlessly. The new Ten Directions Realm is thuspleted. Ying Zijin was able to bring the Ten Directions Realm to the conference room before Zhong Corporation could hand over the Jade Pavilion. Naturally, DK Corporation had no chance of taking the Ten Directions Realm back. With this bet, not only did Zhong Corporation gain DK Corporation¡¯s two hundred million for nothing, but they also secured a three hundred million dor deal, causing their stock prices to surge in an instant, even surpassing Fu Corporation¡¯s. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes lowered slightly as he smiled, then refocused his attention on the road ahead. When the journey was a quarter done, his phone rang. After a nce at the screen, Fu Yunshen answered, suppressing his voice, and said nonchntly, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Bro, awesome!¡± eximed a hacker¡¯s voice through the earpiece, ¡°That tweet from IBI was you making them post it, wasn¡¯t it?¡± Fu Yunshen appeared nonchnt, ¡°No, it wasn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Come on, it definitely was!¡± the hacker refused to be fooled, overjoyed, ¡°Though I don¡¯t know some of your statuses, I know for sure you¡¯re really badass.¡± ¡°If IBI would post a tweet on your say-so, tell me, what can¡¯t you do?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Hearing this, Fu Yunshen nced sideways at the sleeping girl beside him and drawled idly, ¡°Probably still don¡¯t know how to coax kids.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a moment of silence in the air. After briefly being dumbfounded, the hacker exploded, ¡°Are you nuts? What kind of issue is that?¡± A smallugh escaped Fu Yunshen¡¯s lightly trembling eyshes, ¡°To me, that¡¯s one of the only two issues right now.¡± The other, of course, was to remove the toxins from his grandfather¡¯s body. It¡¯s true that as people age their health declines, but that¡¯s no reason to let Old Master Fu be defeated by an unknown poison. ¡°Yeah yeah yeah, I¡¯m just an ordinary person, I can¡¯t understand the actions of someone as badass as you,¡± the hacker was still excited, ¡°Look, brother, if you can make IBI post a tweet, can you find me a position there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want anything too high either, just like an executive secretary, so I can see all their scandalous photos whenever I want.¡± ¡°Mhm, can¡¯t do that,¡± said Fu Yunshen, ¡°Gotta hang up, the kid is sleeping.¡± The call was mercilessly disconnected. Staring at the darkened screen, the hacker got so irritated he lost his appetite for instant noodles, ¡°Fair-weather friend!¡± He huffed and puffed, turning his attention to hisputer to receive a new mission. After a while, the hacker scratched his head, finally realizing something was amiss. Hold on. Didn¡¯t he remember that IBI was also involved in some investigation of a certain man? What¡¯s that all about? ** When ites to Zhong Corporation, even if Zhong Manhua had stayed behind closed doors for the past few days and Ying Luwei tried to prevent her from learning the news, she eventually heard about the incident on Weibo today. Even IBI made an appearance, reaching the top news in Shanghai City. After reading about it, Zhong Manhua felt both relieved and angry. Relieved that the Ten Directions Realm was finally found, saving Zhong Corporation from losing the Jade Pavilion. Angry that Ying Zijin had signed the bet on behalf of Zhong Corporation, nearly causing the whole corporation to copse! ¡°Dad, you are just causing trouble!¡± Zhong Manhua called Old Master Zhong, her heart aching, ¡°By letting her sign that bet, weren¡¯t you afraid she¡¯d gamble away the entire Zhong Corporation?¡± If Ying Zijin had simply been bad at studying, orcked manners, making her embarrassed, Zhong Manhua could have tolerated it. What Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t stand was how the hard work of so many at Zhong Corporation was almost destroyed by Ying Zijin¡¯s hands. And Old Master Zhong really, just let Ying Zijin mess around as she pleased. Zhong Manhua was so angry she was livid. ¡°Zhong Manhua, are you an idiot?¡± Old Master Zhong, still at Zhong Corporation, had his good mood utterly ruined by this call, ¡°Are you telling me how to handle things?¡± ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t mean that.¡± Zhong Manhua massaged her temples, trying to calm herself, ¡°Just tell me where she is right now. Have here home immediately, I must lecture her on this matter.¡± For a mother not to know where her daughter is, that in itself was a joke. ¡°Zhong Manhua, you better shut your mouth,¡± Elder Zhong was even more irritated as he listened further, ¡°Every time I talk to you, I feel like I¡¯m shortening my lifespan by a year.¡± He didn¡¯t wait for Zhong Manhua to say anything else and just hung up the phone. Then he turned to his side, his face stern as he said, ¡°Have thepany post a tweet right now.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The middle-aged shareholder, still immersed in immense joy, was momentarily puzzled by this sudden order yet nodded, ¡°Okay, okay, okay, Uncle Zhong, I¡¯m on it, don¡¯t you worry.¡± A minuteter, Zhong Corporation posted a tweet. [@ZhongCorporationV: Zhong Corporation won this time thanks to Miss Cousin. Oh, what¡¯s that? Miss Cousin didn¡¯t do anything? Sorry, the new Ten Directions Realm was her handiwork [Smile][Smile][Smile]] ¡°` Chapter 124: Art Association 121: Is she Master Yings mom? [3 updates] Chapter 124: Art Association 121: Is she Master Ying¡¯s mom? [3 updates] Under the Weibo post, naturally, there was a photo attached. It was the Ten Directions Realm that Ying Zijin brought to the meeting room earlier. The Ten Directions Realm could be considered a masterpiece in the carving world because of how difficult it is to forge. Not to mention whether it¡¯s even possible to replicate an Ice-type Jadeite Raw Stone, but even if it were, there are hardly a few people who could carve eighty-eight Buddhas of different forms on a jade stone that¡¯s nearly as tall as a person. As a result, there¡¯s not a single imitation of the Ten Directions Realm in the market. This is also why the CEO of DK Group lost hisposure when he saw the Ten Directions Realm. Because nobody could have imagined that someone would actually be able to re-carve a new Ten Directions Realm within a short period of just four days, and even more exquisitely at that. If it weren¡¯t for Old Master Zhong giving this Weibo script to the middle-aged shareholder, he would have had no idea that the original Ten Directions Realm hadn¡¯t returned, but a new one had been carved. ¡°Uncle Zhong, could it really be?¡± the middle-aged shareholder asked incredulously after posting the Weibo update, ¡°Is that not our Ten Directions Realm?¡± ¡°Of course not,¡± Old Master Zhong replied proudly, waving his hand grandly, ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, it was carved by my granddaughter.¡± Oh, it seems the Fu Family kid helped as well. But he wouldn¡¯t see, or hear of it. When Old Master Fu returns his stolen snacks, then he¡¯ll give this kid another look. The middle-aged shareholder wiped off sweat and asked with a trembling voice, ¡°You¡¯re not joking?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to joke about,¡± Old Master Zhong said, displeased, ¡°I haven¡¯t even started praising her in grand enough terms. I¡¯m not afraid to tell you, even IBI, my granddaughter knows people there.¡± Well, he didn¡¯t know that either. But that didn¡¯t stop him from bragging first. Who would be stingy with praises for their own children? The middle-aged shareholder actually wanted to say that Old Master Zhong was joking. IBI is an international organization, and even the youths of prominent families in the Capital couldn¡¯t reach them. How could it be possible for them in Shanghai City? But then, he hesitated as the words reached his lips. It¡¯s true that IBI has always been cracking down on international criminal behavior, but they¡¯ve never specifically registered a Weibo ount just to post a Weibo. There are countless international incidents every day, most of which are monitored and managed by IBI, with their manpower being extremely tight. Even though the theft of the Ten Directions Realm was a major international theft case,n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There have been even bigger incidents, after all, this theft case didn¡¯t involve loss of life, so why would IBI post on Weibo about it? To say that IBI is keeping up with the times? The middle-aged shareholder was unconvinced. Perhaps¡­ it really did have something to do with the youngdy? Under Old Master Zhong¡¯s constant boasting, the middle-aged shareholder finally believed some of it. Butizens who hadn¡¯t experienced the theft themselves didn¡¯t believe the Weibo post. [Fake, right? Just her? Oh, I remember she wrote some words and won an award, at the school arts festival? But carving??? Sorry, I¡¯llugh first as respect.] [I¡¯m convinced, can Zhong Corporation produce something that normal people can believe in? I know you want to protect your own, but not by mounting gold and jade on your face like this.] [Forgive my bluntness, but carving ispletely different from writing characters or painting traditional Chinese paintings, okay, even if Miss Cousin really knows how to carve, can she really finish it in four days?] [Any evidence? It¡¯s just a picture, who knows if it¡¯s just your old inventory.] [Whispering here, not to mention other things, but this Miss Cousin is very bold, didn¡¯t other Zhong¡¯s insiders also say? She sessfully made DK Group ce an additional bet?] [Yes, just for that, I¡¯m a fan. Those who only know how to type behind their screens and mock others, what were you doing at seventeen? Still needing your mom to change your clothes for you?] [If you¡¯re not capable yourself, then don¡¯t diss thedy. Would you be scared witless just signing an agreement with a bigpany, unable to even make it to the location without wetting yourself?] [We¡¯re always ready to help our sister check if anyone is verbally abusing her online and then you can look forward to receiving a letter from awyer, no thanks needed.] Mockingizens all shut their mouths. Seeing thements, the middle-aged shareholder furrowed his brows: ¡°Uncle Zhong, do we have any proof that Ten Directions Realm was carved by Miss Cousin?¡± ¡°What need is there for proof?¡± Old Master Zhong was quite unhappy, ¡°It was carved by my granddaughter. Is there suddenly going to be a second Ten Directions Realm out of thin air?¡± The middle-aged shareholder sighed, ¡°But Uncle Zhong, the problem is that people online don¡¯t believe it.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t believe it?¡± Old Master Zhong also took out his phone, filled with fighting spirit, ¡°I¡¯ll go and straighten them out.¡± Before he even opened Weibo, a phone call came through. ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Old Master Zhong coughed a few times, ¡°Zijin, have you gone back to your dad¡¯s ce?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t post on Weibo anymore,¡± Ying Zijin said, rubbing her head and speaking tactfully, ¡°Could you please let me keep a low profile?¡± Old Master Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± Who¡¯s keeping a low profile? Here he was, in his seventies, not even thinking about retirement and getting livelier with work, and now his granddaughter wanted to keep a low profile? ¡°Grandpa, I know you mean well,¡± Ying Zijin said with a lowered gaze and a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve seen it.¡± Old Master Zhong suddenly felt a bit off. He actually hadn¡¯t done much, just had thepany make a Weibo post. Sometimes, when you¡¯ve been in the dark for too long, you hold on tightly to any bit of warmth. Old Master Zhong frowned, ¡°But online¡ª¡± ¡°` ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ying Zijin said indifferently, ¡°I won¡¯t look anyway.¡± As long as they didn¡¯te to her and disrupt her retirement life. After hanging up the phone, Old Master Zhong thought for a moment, then turned to ask a middle-aged shareholder, ¡°What do you think of my granddaughter?¡± ¡°She¡¯s more than capable,¡± the middle-aged shareholder became serious, ¡°Putting aside your personal biases, Miss Cousin is very suitable for a management role.¡± If it was about the gambling agreement, she said she would sign, and then Zhong Corporation would win. She could also bring tremendous benefits to Zhong Corporation; he had never seen someone so good at doing business. Old Master Zhong nodded, his decision even firmer. ** Inside the Maserati. Ying Zijin looked emotionlessly at Berg, who was crazily sending her WeChat messages, and it took a great deal of patience not to block him. [Master Ying, it¡¯s you, right?] [I knew it must be you! Even if you refuse to take me as a disciple, I must still call you a teacher! You are too too too amazing, is there any art form you don¡¯t know?] [Master Ying, when can we meet again? I¡¯ve stayed in Shanghai City because of you, woo woo woo, please, teach me how you painted it so simr to Qinuo Feng.] Ying Zijin clicked the three dots in the upper-right corner of the chat box and turned on Do Not Disturb mode. Good. The world suddenly became quiet. Fu Yunshen tilted his head, ¡°That one who wants you to go to the Royal Academy of Arts in O Continent for oil painting?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, ¡°Do you think, these oil painters, do they all talk too much?¡± Qinuo Feng did, and so did Berg ine. Could it be that the oil painting circle in O Continent has some sort of tradition? Ying Zijin pondered. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back in the driver¡¯s seat, appearing quite rxed, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± Ying Zijin turned her eyes, her eyebrows lifting. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peachy eyes curled, his low and husky voice teasing, ¡°Our little friend here could lose her life talking a few more words.¡± So, the oil painting master in front of him was quite out of the ordinary. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°So brother is quite happy,¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand and casually ruffled the girl¡¯s hair, ¡°It¡¯s rare for Yaoyao to have so much to say in my presence.¡± What depressives fear the most ispletely closing themselves off and not interacting with the outside world anymore. If that happens, their condition can worsen. Fortunately, that is not the case now. Ying Zijin gave him a look, ready to say something, but her phone rang. It was a call from Sheng Qingtang. ¡°Little Divine Doctor!¡± His voice was filled with excitement, ¡°I knew there was something extraordinary about you! I didn¡¯t expect that you¡¯d even know how to sculpt.¡± He had studied sculpting and knew more than theyperson about the extraordinariness of the Ten Directions Realm. The Ten Directions Realm was not just a grand sculpture; it also embodied Buddhist teachings. If one had not read the Buddhist Scriptures, it would be impossible to sculpt the Ten Directions Realm. Is the Little Divine Doctor even human?! ¡°Little Divine Doctor, are you freetely? Let¡¯s meet up,¡± Sheng Qingtang continued, ¡°I have prepared your qualification certificate from the Hua Country Calligrapher Association. Juste over to sign, and you won¡¯t have to do anything else.¡± ¡°Not here, not avable,¡± the girl said with the most polite tone but the most heartless words, ¡°This person is dead, for matters, burn paper.¡± On the other end of the phone, Sheng Qingtang: ¡°¡­¡± ** Zhong Manhua naturally saw the Weibo post made by Zhong Corporation as well. However, when she saw it, she had already arrived at the Zhong Family¡¯s ce. She didn¡¯t frequent Weibo much and it was Zhong Zhiwan who told her about it. Upon hearing it, Zhong Manhuaughed derisively. iming that the Ten Directions Realm was sculpted by Ying Zijin? For the real daughter they had brought back from a poor county with Jiang Moyuan¡¯s help, did they not know her true caliber? Zhong Zhiwan was very good at reading the room, plus she had been feeling gloomy these past few days. She nced at Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression and smiled, ¡°Aunt, Cousin really has won Grandpa¡¯s favor. I¡¯m a bit jealous of her.¡± Zhong Manhua didn¡¯t respond. Old Master Zhong liking Ying Zijin actually made her feel a bit better inside. Even if Ying Zijin was good for nothing, at least she had gained the affection of the older generation. But polite words still needed to be said, and Zhong Manhua also smiled, ¡°Wanwan, your grandfather¡¯s favorite is still you.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s smile stiffened, her fingers clutching her clothes tightly. ¡°Hello?¡± The ringing startled her; Zhong Manhua took a call, and then she was surprised, ¡°What? You are from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association?¡± ¡°` Chapter 125: Do you want brother to carry you and walk? [4 more updates] Chapter 125: Do you want brother to carry you and walk? [4 more updates] Zhong Manhua was naturally aware of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association. This was the main Calligraphers Association in Hua Country, and other regional associations were merely branches. The members of the branch associations couldn¡¯t even qualify for the main Association¡¯s membership. The Hua Country Calligraphers Association held a high status in the art world and often interacted with some foreign art masters. But why would the Hua Country Calligraphers Association call her? She had indeed wanted to hire a member of the Calligraphers Association to teach Xiao Xuan, but they simply weren¡¯t interested. After all, these master calligraphers could sell any piece of their work for astronomical prices and naturally wouldn¡¯t bother teaching. Zhong Manhua asked, perplexed, ¡°Excuse me, have you made a mistake?¡± ¡°A mistake?¡± The person on the other end of the line was an employee, who, upon hearing this, carefully rechecked the phone number, ¡°No mistake, aren¡¯t you Master Ying¡¯s mother?¡± Zhong Manhua was taken aback once again, ¡°Master Ying?¡± The Ying Family had been inmerce for generations; when had they produced a master? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if you haven¡¯t dialed incorrectly, then you are a scammer,¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s expression turned cold, ¡°Our Ying Family doesn¡¯t have any masters, and if you¡¯re going to lie, at least put some effort into it.¡± Without waiting for the employee to say anything more, she hung up the phone and blocked the number. Zhong Zhiwan realized something when she heard ¡®Hua Country Calligraphers Association¡¯: ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°A scam call.¡± Zhong Manhua scoffed with disdain, ¡°They even imed to be from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association and asked for some Master Ying to join them, such an unprepared scam.¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression changed. Zhong Manhua had not watched the live broadcast on the day of the art festival; she was present at the event. The work that Ying Zijin had calligraphed ambidextrously left Sheng Qingtang full of praise. Sheng Qingtang was also the former president of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association, and Zhong Zhiwan was certain that the call was specifically for Ying Zijin. She had not expected Zhong Manhua to simply dismiss it as a scam call. However, that was understandable since the fame of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association in Hua Country far exceeded that of the Ying Family. Zhong Zhiwan felt either relieved or nervous; she lowered her head and tried hard to suppress the smile at the edge of her lips, ¡°Auntie, what if it was really from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association?¡± ¡°Impossible.¡± Zhong Manhua sipped her tea, unconcerned, ¡°Neither your uncle nor your cousins are cut out for the arts, and as for¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Zhong Manhua frowned. The Hua Country Calligraphers Association couldn¡¯t possibly be calling for Ying Zijin, could it? She had indeed hired calligraphy and traditional painting teachers for Ying Zijin, but with no results. Zhong Manhua would rather believe that Ying Zijin could pass at least one subject in the mid-term exams. She had never attended a single parent-teacher meeting for the Elite ss, too embarrassed to show her face. ¡°Wanwan, you go do your thing,¡± Zhong Manhua set down her cup, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for your grandfather to return.¡± ** On this end, the employee of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association was dumbfounded after the call was disconnected. He had no choice but to report to President Sheng that Master Ying¡¯s family mistook them for scammers and even blocked their number. President Sheng was furious. After some thought, he decided to make a personal visit to invite them. At that moment, a call from Verdant came through. ¡°President Sheng, there¡¯s been a mistake,¡± the Dean of Studies said, sweating profusely, ¡°The contact number for ssmate Ying¡¯s parents has changed. It¡¯s my fault, I still had the old files.¡± ¡°Please note, this is ssmate Ying¡¯s father¡¯s phone number, 177xxxxxxxx.¡± President Sheng noted it down, puzzled, ¡°Then who was that number from just now?¡± ¡°That was from her foster parents¡¯ home,¡± the Dean didn¡¯t borate further, only briefly mentioning, ¡°They¡¯re quite despicable.¡± He and the Dean of Students were close friends, known as Verdant¡¯s ¡®Terrifying Duos,¡¯ though the Dean of Students also had the notorious nickname, ¡®Exterminator Mentor.¡¯ The Dean of Studies had heard a few stories from the Dean of Students. Madam Ying was prone to violence without seeking the facts first. If she acted like this in front of others, what would she do in private? Just the other week, hadn¡¯t there been an expose online of a mother pping her son and grabbing his neck in public? He had thought that ady from a wealthy family would have at least some decorum, but it seemed she was no better. President Sheng had been living a reclusive life and was unaware of such incidents. He frowned, ¡°Okay, I understand. So it¡¯s the Ying Family from the Four Major Noble Families, right?¡± After hanging up, he sent the new number to the employee. He then rose from his seat, put on his reading sses, sat in front of theputer, and started to type slowly,posing a message to the current president of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association. [By the way, remember this Ying Family, if anyone from their side ever asks for assistance from our Association, reject them all. Tell them to roll as far as they can.] ** At the Inner and Outer Ring, within the residentialplex, Wen Fong Mian had just taken his medication when he received a call from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association. He was surprised, but not particrly shocked. It seemed as if the renowned name of the Hua Country Calligraphers Association was not enough to elicit much response from him. But pride, that was certain. After all, Ying Zijin was raised by him, and even though she wasn¡¯t his biological child, he always hoped she would have the best future possible. Wen Fengmian smiled and asked softly, ¡°Is it about letting Yaoyao join the association?¡± ¡°No,¡± the staff member said, ¡°President Sheng mentioned that they want to invite Master Ying to be a director of our association. She wouldn¡¯t need to do anything, just hold a honorary title.¡± That was a more expected reaction. He muttered to himself. When he made the first phone call, he thought he had reached some high-ranking leader. A scammer? Trying to trick people into joining their association for no reason? ¡°Okay, I understand,¡± Wen Fengmian coughed a few times, ¡°I can¡¯t decide on this matter, I need to ask the child for her own opinion.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± the staff member seemed pleasantly surprised and quickly responded, ¡°You¡¯re too polite, sir, I will ry your message to President Sheng right away.¡± Wen Fengmian¡¯s voice was soft, but Wen Tinn still heard it. The door opened, and the teenager, carrying a small bear, came out of the bedroom: ¡°Dad?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s about Yaoyao,¡± Wen Fengmian stood up, a bit worried, ¡°Yuyu, you¡¯ve been quite sleepytely, are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, dad, don¡¯t worry,¡± Wen Tinn rubbed his eyes, ¡°Sister said it¡¯s normal.¡± He had already undergone two hypnotherapy sessions. Some things that had been pressed in his subconscious for a long time were also slowly being erased. Yu Xuesheng, as NOK hypnotist ranked second, naturally had a world-renowned hypnotic ability. Treating autism was not out of his reach. ¡°Then that¡¯s good,¡± Wen Fengmian sighed in relief and shook his head with a smile, ¡°You really only listen to your sister.¡± Wen Tinn sat down beside him and didn¡¯t deny it: ¡°Dad, who¡¯s looking for sister?¡± ¡°The Hua Country Calligraphers Association, asking Yaoyao to be a director.¡± Wen Tinn nodded: ¡°I know, but sister doesn¡¯t seem to be very willing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t go,¡± Wen Fengmian didn¡¯t make a fuss about it, ¡°Yaoyao and Mr. Fu went out for a meal, and she left some medicinal meals for us to have.¡± ** On the other side. Ying Zijin was unaware that Sheng Qingtang had also asked the association¡¯s staff to call her home. Such matters, she was too indifferent to even look at, let alone allow them to affect any future. After she finished eating, she felt very sleepy. Fortunately, Fu Yunshen had driven there, so she didn¡¯t have to walk much. Ying Zijin fastened her seatbelt and then leaned against the window. Before closing her eyes, she nced at Weibo. Hmm. Her grandfather was so happy today that he didn¡¯t even post on Weibo; she had been spared one task. Ying Zijin yawned, wrapped the nket around herself, and fell asleep as soon as her eyes shut. Fu Yunshen drove slowly; it took forty minutes to get to themunity. Ying Zijin was still asleep, showing no intention of getting up. Fu Yunshen lifted his hand and tapped her: ¡°Yaoyao.¡± The girl moved but turned her body and buried her head even more, clearly not wanting to deal with him. Fu Yunshen removed the car keys, got out of the car, and then went around to the passenger side, opening the door. As if she knew what he was about to do, Ying Zijin turned her body back again. ¡°¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Again, Fu Yunshen tapped her: ¡°Yaoyao, we¡¯re home, it¡¯s time to get out.¡± This time, there was a bit of a response. Just one word. ¡°No.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t sleep here.¡± ¡°Just going to sleep here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dealing with children could really be somewhat challenging at times. Should he consider buying some books on the subject? ¡°Little one.¡± Fu Yunshen ced one hand on the top of the car door, leaning down slightly, edging a bit closer. A pair of peach-blossom eyes, deep and enchanting, the soft light flickering as if reflecting the entire gxy. ¡°If you don¡¯t get out, do you want your brother to carry you inside? Hmm?¡± Chapter 126: 123 The top student of the whole school is about to change [1 more update] Chapter 126: 123 The top student of the whole school is about to change [1 more update] Hearing this, Ying Zijin slightly lifted her eyelids, though her eyes remained half-closed. Being half asleep, she didn¡¯t notice the striking beauty before her. She seemed to seriously consider the possibility of his statement for a moment before deciding that this way, she wouldn¡¯t have to move. So, Ying Zijin reluctantly made a gesture, raising her hand. With a tone weary and perfunctory, t and monotonous, as if discussing the weather for the day. ¡°Oh, then you carry me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression paused, and he slowly lowered his head. He hadn¡¯t expected this response at all. Talking like this, he assumed the kid would definitely get up and then go upstairs to sleep. After all, he was just joking. Even though he saw the girl as a kid, she was almost an adult, and there should still be a distance maintained between men and women. But who knew she would actually agree, just to avoid walking. Well, it¡¯s also possible that the kid didn¡¯t regard him as a man at all. That¡¯s why she was so at ease letting him carry her. Fu Yunshen looked at the girl nestled in the front passenger seat, feeling a mix of amusement and annoyance for the first time. ¡°Yaoyao, be good,¡± he said as he bent down to pull her out, ¡°Get up, go to sleep upstairs; it¡¯s just a few steps. How can you sleep in a car?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s quite nice.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Another failedmunication. Fu Yunshen lowered his voice, speaking more slowly, ¡°You want to sleep here? What if you catch a cold?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t speak. She wore an expression that read ¡°don¡¯t disturb my sleep.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fine, he no longer even had the right tomunicate. Fu Yunshen said nothing further, bending down to lift the girl out of the car, then ced her on his back. To preserve the young friend¡¯s reputation, carrying her in his arms wouldn¡¯t do, but a piggyback ride was still eptable. It was his own doing, spoiling her, so he had to endure the consequences. It was indeed tiring. Thankfully, there was just this one kid. To prevent Ying Zijin from falling, Fu Yunshen lightly gripped her small legs with his hands, his eyshes casting downwards. She was a bit light. He wondered where all the food he fed her had gone, as it didn¡¯t seem to add to her weight. After locking the car, Fu Yunshen carried the girl upstairs. This was a six-story residential building without elevators, given its older construction. However, to make it convenient for Wen Fengmian toe and go, Ying Zijin had purchased a third-floor apartment. The stairwell was very quiet, so silent that one could hear a steady heartbeat. Fu Yunshen turned his head slightly. The girl¡¯s chin rested on his shoulder, and whenever she tilted her head, her cheek brushed against his neck. A softness that belonged solely to the girl. Fu Yunshen diverted his gaze, releasing one of the hands supporting her to straighten her head. But it wouldn¡¯t be long before it would slump over again. A hazy breath enveloped him, akin to an elusive fragrance wafting through the air. Just a few floors up, Fu Yunshen deeply felt that this was more arduous than navigating bullet storms in a no-man¡¯snd. Fortunately, with only three floors, the ordeal was over. Fu Yunshen then set Ying Zijin down from his back, steadying her with one hand to prevent her from falling. With his other hand, he knocked on the door. The person who came to open the door, Wen Tinn, saw this scene and hesitated, ¡°What happened to my sister?¡± ¡°She was too tired and fell asleep,¡± Fu Yunshen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll take her to the bedroom.¡± ** Although Zhong Corporation won the bet this time and recovered the Ten Directions Realm, the storm had not passed yet. Taking advantage of the situation, Old Master Zhong cleaned up Zhong Corporation¡¯s internal affairs with an iron fist. All shareholders who had other intentions or even nned to collude with outsiders to seize Zhong Corporation¡¯s shares were ousted. Naturally, the process wouldn¡¯t have been so swift, as these shareholders normally hid their intentions very well. However, with DK Corporation¡¯s overwhelming approach, they all believed Zhong Corporation would definitely lose, which is when they revealed their true colors. Unexpectedly, Zhong Corporation not only emerged unscathed from this impact but even rose to a higher level. The remorseful shareholders went as far as kneeling to beg for Old Master Zhong¡¯s forgiveness, to no avail. After intimidating Zhong Corporation, Old Master Zhong personally visited the Yi Character Team¡¯s facility where Zhong Tianyun was detained. Having been there for less than ten days, Zhong Tianyun had already lost his former grandeur. Hisplexion was wan and his eyes lifeless. The Yi Character Team certainly didn¡¯t mistreat him; his daily meals included chicken legs and fish fillets. But Zhong Tianyun himself was too aggrieved to eat and could only manage to drink water. Upon seeing Elder Zhong, Zhong Tianyun¡¯splexion changed. He stood up excitedly, wanting to rush over, but two members of the Yi Character Team firmly restrained him. Elder Zhong looked at him, ¡°Tianyun, I really hadn¡¯t expected that you would collude with DK Corporation.¡± For DK Corporation toe up with such a n, there must be collusion from high-level executives within Zhong Corporation. Elder Zhong told himself that he had never treated Tianyun unfairly, which is why he hadn¡¯t initially suspected his younger brother¡¯s only son. Now that it hade to this, Tianyun knew he couldn¡¯t escape and let out a contemptuousugh, ¡°Uncle, there are many things you haven¡¯t expected, just like back then. Did you ever expect you would cause my father¡¯s death?!¡± If not for Elder Zhong, his father would never have died so early. By now, his own share of Zhong Corporation¡¯s stocks would have been at least one-third. ¡°Is that what your mother told you?¡± Elder Zhong¡¯s expression was calm, ¡°Did she not tell you that it was she who came in haste and delivered the final blow to your father?¡± ¡°I was in a semiatose state at the time, unable to move, and couldn¡¯t stop her. That was indeed my fault.¡± Zhong Tianyun¡¯s face twisted with shock, ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± ¡°What I say no longer matters,¡± Elder Zhong seemed tired, he waved his hand lightly, ¡°As for the events of that day, I do not pursue them any longer. After all, the punishment you are about to receive is severe enough.¡± Zhong Tianyun had embezzled tens of millions of public funds and was suspected of moneyundering, which was a grave taboo. The Yi Character Team would naturally handle it. Elder Zhong no longer paid attention to Tianyun¡¯s yelling and roaring, sighed, and walked away with his hands behind his back. ** Verdant No. 1 Middle School. ss 19. It was another self-study ss, and the younger brothers were happily huddled together ying games. Xiu Yu had bought new makeup from STAR, and having just received the delivery today, she was ready to try them one after another. As she opened the eyeshadow palette, she said, ¡°Daddy Ying, the person who sent shoes to Jiang Ran has been found. It¡¯s someone from the capital. Sister Huaping is handling it, I¡¯m just giving you a heads-up.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Hmm,¡± and didn¡¯t ask further. As if she had no interest in the capital whatsoever. ¡°Daddy Ying, what have you been thinking about all this time?¡± Xiu Yu was curious, ¡°You¡¯ve been pondering it for half the ss.¡±N?v(el)B\\jnn ¡°I¡¯m considering¡ª¡± Ying Zijin began, ¡°which subject¡¯s midterm exam would be less troublesome to take.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°???¡± Wait, this needed thought? To them, wasn¡¯t an exam something Daddy Ying could easily ace in a matter of minutes? ¡°Won¡¯t you take all the exams, Daddy Ying?¡± Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, ¡°It seems there¡¯s no difference.¡± It seems the school regtions didn¡¯t state that you couldn¡¯t sleep during the exams. So taking one or seven exams was all the same. Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± It was her misunderstanding of the world of an Academic God. No, Daddy Ying had already gone beyond that domain. During this period, Xiu Yu had been watching Ying Zijin livestream. She couldn¡¯t understand, so she read thements and realized that what Ying Zijin was discussing had never been taught to college students, and even surpassed the level of college professors. Was this even humanly possible? Xiu Yu stared at the girl, filled with envy. If only Daddy Ying could share even one-tenth, no, one-hundredth of her study talent and intelligence, Xiu Yu wouldn¡¯t feel like crying at the sight of a math problem. ¡°If you take all the exams, Daddy Ying, the rank for first in the whole school might change, right?¡± Xiu Yu clicked her tongue, ¡°Then we¡¯ll see how Zhong Zhiwan can continue to act so high and mighty.¡± Ying Zijin had little interest in Zhong Zhiwan. As long as she didn¡¯t specifically parade herself in front of Ying Zijin. ¡°Right.¡± Xiu Yu suddenly added, ¡°Daddy Ying, you know about Norton University, right? Our school has actually secured an internal interview spot at Norton University. In June, they will send students to O Continent.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°How is the interview spot allocated?¡± ¡°One goes to the top student in the third year of high school, and the rest to the International ss.¡± Ying Zijin paused for a moment. She had never paid attention to who used to be the top student in the third year of high school. But ever since Wen Tinn transferred to Verdant, be it the joint school exams or the city¡¯s first mock provincial exam, he had never fallen from the top spot. Moreover, he would always outpace the second-ce by fifteen points. Fifteen points didn¡¯t seem like much, but the runner-up was a top contender from the Elite ss, whose mock exam scores never fell below 730. If Wen Tinn hadn¡¯t arrived, the top national college entrance examination spot would have belonged to him without question. Therefore, Wen Tinn¡¯s scores were almost indistinguishable from perfect, except that he particrly disliked writing essays, with all his deducted pointsing from that subject. But it didn¡¯t prevent him from leading by a wide margin. Thus, the interview spot for Norton University would definitely belong to Wen Tinn. Ying Zijin contemted. It seemed, she really had to make a trip to O Continent in June. The current true situation of Norton University couldn¡¯t be found online; one had to see it in person. As Ying Zijin was considering how to avoid meeting a certain Alchemist Lunatic, a younger brother rushed in from outside, looking panicked. ¡°Daddy Ying, this is bad. Something terrible has happened!¡± Xiu Yu was so startled by this rming cry, she painted eyeshadow over her eyebrows, ¡°¡­¡± She lifted her head to look at the younger brother, with a gaze sharp enough to kill. Ying Zijin logged out of the NOK forum, ¡°Don¡¯t rush, speak slowly.¡± Chapter 127: 124 The exam is just to write casually, right? [Update 2] Chapter 127: 124 The exam is just to write casually, right? [Update 2] She didn¡¯t see it happen, so it obviously wasn¡¯t something life-threatening. It probably wasn¡¯t a big deal, either. Xiu Yu then said, ¡°Daddy Ying, don¡¯t have too high of expectations. They¡¯ve been following Jiang Ran for so long, they¡¯re always jittery.¡± ¡°Just the other day, I don¡¯t know which girls¡¯ bathroom they lurked outside of to eavesdrop, and then they came running to us saying something terrible had happened.¡± ¡°Guess what, Daddy Ying?¡± Xiu Yu shrugged. ¡°Turns out a girl in the third year wanted to confess her love to Jiang Ran.¡± Ying Zijin nced at her little brother: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sister Yu, of course, this is a big deal.¡± The little brother said with heartfelt pain, ¡°Because not only did that senior n to confess to Brother Ran, but she also brought along a few guys from other schools, thinking to have Brother Ran step in as the dashing hero. Naturally, we had to warn him not to fall for it.¡± And it wasn¡¯t even outside the girls¡¯ bathroom; they just happened to pass by on their way to the field. Even if they weren¡¯t that serious, who has the hobby of specifically eavesdropping outside girl¡¯s bathrooms?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiu Yu sighed heavily, speaking gravely, ¡°You should be grateful that you¡¯re following Jiang Ran. If you were under me, I¡¯d have beaten you to Third Level disability by now.¡± ¡°Daddy Ying, believe me, it really is a big deal.¡± The little brother looked sadly at Xiu Yu, ¡°I just passed by the Academic Director¡¯s office, and I saw Old Witch Bai going to see the director.¡± ¡°She wants to arrange a separate ssroom just for you during the midterms to prevent you from cheating.¡± Ying Zijin paused her finger on the phone screen and looked up, ¡°You should also be d you¡¯re not under me.¡± Little brother: ¡°¡­¡± His young heart was deeply wounded. ¡°Old Witch Bai is sick?¡± Xiu Yu¡¯s expression cooled, as she looked at the girl, ¡°What do you mean by preventing you from cheating?¡± Ying Zijin did not care, offhandedly saying, ¡°Possibly.¡± If it weren¡¯t for her little brother bringing it up today, she would have already forgotten who that person was. ¡°Now that I think about it,¡± Xiu Yu frowned, ¡°the bet you made with Lu Fang was concerning the Elite ss¡¯s exam paper, and it¡¯s to be taken in the same exam hall as them.¡± The Elite ss has its own set of papers, which are notoriously difficult. What¡¯s more, the focus is on a student¡¯s ability to think flexibly and acquire knowledge beyond the curriculum. Generally speaking, even if a science experimental ss student were to take the Elite ss¡¯s paper, scoring 500 would be quite good. That¡¯s why Verdant Talented ss¡¯s papers have been dubbed the number one tyrant of the web. Even the other two top high schools in the capital that are rated with Verdant can¡¯te close to Verdant¡¯s level of difficulty. Because the difficulty coefficient is different, when the final scores are tallied, the Elite ss students¡¯ scores are multiplied by 1.2. Inst semester¡¯s final exams, Zhong Zhiwan scored 615, which, when adjusted, equated to 738 points in the overall year ranking. Thus, she ranked first in her year. Of course, there were students from other sses who protested this. The school¡¯s solution was that in addition to the regr papers, students could choose to take the Elite ss¡¯s paper. But the final scores would certainly be lower than those of the normal paper. In the many years since the founding of the Verdant Talented ss, not more than five students from other sses have ever chosen their papers. Ying Zijin¡¯s previous exam score of 387 was not on the Elite ss paper. This was her first time opting to take the Elite ss exam, which naturally caused quite a stir on the campus forum. Scoring only 387 on the regr paper, could she possibly score over 100 in total on the Elite ss paper? ¡°Daddy Ying, Old Witch Bai must be holding a grudge over that biology ss incident,¡± the little brother indignantly said, ¡°after all, she¡¯s getting triple the sry to teach our ss than the other sses.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Ying Zijin put on her headphones again and nodded, ¡°Things won¡¯t go as she wishes.¡± Xiu Yu stroked his chin. Was their Daddy Ying starting to y Forteller again? ** Inside the Academic Director¡¯s office. ¡°Teacher Bai, what you¡¯re asking for is absolutely impossible,¡± the Academic Director rejected without even thinking, ¡°To do the Elite ss¡¯s paper, she will sit the exam in the same ssroom as the Elite ss.¡± He was quite angry. What does it mean to prevent a student from cheating? The exam hasn¡¯t even started, and you¡¯re already suspecting her? ¡°Director, you might not be fully aware of this student¡¯s situation,¡± Bai Shaoshi smiled, unfazed, ¡°When she was in the Elite ss, she was aplete cker¡ªto the point of driving Teacher He, who is so good-tempered, away. Do you honestly think she will take the exam seriously?¡± Besides, the entire second year knows about Ying Zijin¡¯s bet with Lu Fang. Whoever loses would really lose all face. ¡°You know her better than I do?¡± The Academic Director was bristling with anger, ¡°I¡¯ve said it, there¡¯s no way this is happening, go prepare your lessons.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯m really making a serious suggestion,¡± Bai Shaoshi¡¯s smile froze for a moment, ¡°Ying Zijin will definitely cheat to pass the test, it would be better to prepare a separate ssroom for her.¡± ¡°Are you the director or am I the director?¡± the academic affairs director mmed the roster on the desk, ¡°Fine, we can arrange a separate ssroom. Now go find the principal and tell him you want to rece me as the academic affairs director.¡± Hearing this, Bai Shaoshi¡¯s expression turned uglier, ¡°Director, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s exactly what you mean,¡± the academic affairs director couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her anymore and asked her to leave, ¡°Teacher Bai, remember you¡¯re just a biology teacher, you¡¯re not qualified to meddle in exam regtions.¡± Bai Shaoshi was thus ¡°invited¡± out of the academic affairs director¡¯s office. Outside the office, there were studentsing and going, all of whom turned to look curiously at her. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Bai Shaoshi, already full of frustration, couldn¡¯t hold back any longer, ¡°Haven¡¯t your parents taught you to respect your teachers and honor their principles? Keep looking, and I¡¯ll give you zero points on your exam!¡± ¡°Teacher Bai.¡± A deep male voice sounded behind her. Bai Shaoshi¡¯s body stiffened, and she turned around, awkwardly, ¡°Teacher He, I was just kidding with them.¡± ¡°Joking?¡± He Xun frowned, ¡°Teacher Bai, even if it¡¯s a joke, you shouldn¡¯t say such things at random.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Teacher He,¡± Bai Shaoshi nced at her watch and extended an invitation, ¡°It¡¯s noon, how about I treat you to lunch?¡± ** From April 28 to April 29, it was the time for the mid-term exams at Verdant Middle School. Third year of high school students were not included, as they were practically taking exams and doing papers every day. First year of high school did not have subject divisions yet, so only Chinese, mathematics, and English were tested. The second year of high school exams followed the college entrance exam format. The purpose was to let students get a feel for the atmosphere of the college entrance exams early, so they wouldn¡¯t be so nervous when the time came. The first morning, the subject was Chinese. The exam began at 9:30 AM. Students entered the examination room at 9:00. Arriving more than fifteen minuteste and they were not allowed to enter. Of course, Bai Shaoshi¡¯s suggestion was not taken. The academic affairs director, right in front of her, arranged Ying Zijin¡¯s exam seat at the very center of the Elite ss. He wanted to see for himself whether Ying Zijin would actually cheat. But this made the students of the Elite ss upset. ¡°Has the academic affairs director gone mad? What if Ying Zijin really cheats? Sitting smack in the middle, wouldn¡¯t everyone around her be her cheating resource bank?¡± ¡°I¡¯m d I don¡¯t sit there, you be careful to protect your paper.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I finish the papers really fast, I guarantee she won¡¯t even have time to cheat off of me.¡± A few ssmates were in agreement and decided to speed up their answering during the exam. As the 9:00 AM bell rang, all the students took their seats. Except for the seat in the middle, which was still empty. Because Zhong Zhiwan was the top student in the grade, she sat in the first row, first seat. She asionally turned her head to look towards the middle and frowned slightly. Zhiwan did not know whether Ying Zijin would cheat, but she was sure that even if Zijin did, her results were still going to be pitiful. She had been worried about this for a few days and now thought it was quiteughable. It was almost time for the exam and Ying Zijin had yet to show up; she must be afraid. Zhong Zhiwan shook her head in disappointment. She bent over to check her stationery, answer sheet, and question papers. The bell for the 9:30 AM exam rang; apanied by footsteps so light they were almost inaudible. As a result, the girl took her seat without the other students noticing. The invigting teacher didn¡¯t say anything either, just noticing that this girl had a real knack for timing. After all, as long as she wasn¡¯t more than fifteen minuteste, the exam could proceed as normal. Ying Zijin ced her exam admission ticket on the upper right corner of the desk and briefly nced over the papers before she began writing. She never once used an eraser from beginning to end and filled out the scantron very quickly. Ying Zijin then thought to herself that Chinese wasn¡¯t so bad as a subject; there were plenty of multiple-choice questions where she didn¡¯t have to write much. This was probably the most serious she had ever been about answering questions. Even when she did experiments with those scientists before, she hadn¡¯t taken them this seriously. In fifteen minutes, Ying Zijin had finished all the questions on the front page, then flipped the answer sheet over and took a look. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 128: Fear of being dominated by a Ying scholar [3 updates] Chapter 128: Fear of being dominated by a Ying schr [3 updates] Silence, still silence. Ying Zijin stared at the back of her answer sheet, silent for a full five minutes. The student beside her had been on guard against Ying Zijin copying his answers, and when he caught a glimpse, he naturally noticed. It seemed Ying Zijin had given up on herself, not even wanting to copy anymore, just starting to daydream. And she still bet with Lu Fang? Just like this? He sneered softly, full of disdain, and then bowed his head to continue writing his own paper. Meanwhile, Ying Zijin, emotionless, put down her pen. She needed to retract her previous thought. An essay question in the Chinesenguage exam was designed precisely to counter her existence. Eight hundred words, asking for her life. She wouldn¡¯t write it. Ying Zijin looked up at the clock above the ckboard, there were still more than two hours before the end of the exam, enough to get some sleep. She took two soft earplugs from her pocket, put them on, and buried her head in the crook of her arm. The girl¡¯s actions didn¡¯t attract the attention of other Elite ss students, after all, sleeping during an exam was no longer strange to them. Since the exam didn¡¯t prohibit sleep, the invigtor didn¡¯t remind her. In previous cohorts of the Elite ss, there was an ¡°Academic God¡± who would always sleep for an hour during the tests, then wake up toplete the paper. And even so, he was first in every subject. But could Ying Zijinpare with this ¡°Academic God¡±?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om When she slept, it was just a waste of time. When there were thirty minutes left until the end of the exam, the invigtor walking by the girl nced at her out of habit. Upon noticing that she hadn¡¯t even written the essay question on her answer sheet, he stopped. He looked at the question, and indeed, this time the Chinese essay topic was really hard. It was very possible that she didn¡¯t even understand the question, let alone go off-topic. But not writing a single word meant giving up the chance; even writing a title would get two points. Since the answer sheet was pressed under Ying Zijin¡¯s arm, the invigtor also didn¡¯t know how well she did on the front side. But he also noticed that there wasn¡¯t a trace of work on the paper; it was as clean as it had been before the seal was broken. Not to mention other questions, but for the first question, a discussion on textual reading, shouldn¡¯t there be some annotations? This major question was worth only nine points, but many students could only score up to three. The invigtor sighed and shook his head as he walked away. Ying Zijin slept until the end of the exam. When exiting the exam room, Zhong Zhiwan, who had held back for two and a half hours, finally spoke up, ¡°Cousin, did you stay uptest night? How could you sleep so long during the exam?¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t turn her head or listen to what Zhong Zhiwan was saying; she walked away directly. She truly didn¡¯t want to spend another second with some of the students in the Elite ss. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s smile stiffened. ¡°Zhiwan, don¡¯t be so eager to please,¡± said the girl next to her, linking arms with her, ¡°Just let her sleep. When she loses the bet, won¡¯t she have to apologize to you in front of the whole school? Why do you bother asking after her?¡± Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips and said nothing, ¡°Let¡¯s go, we have a math exam this afternoon.¡± For the Elite ss students, math was of paramount importance. No one knew where the teachers who set the math questions for the Elite ss came from; every time the questions were so psychotic they wished to never see math problems again in their lives. Last semester¡¯s final math exam only scored Zhong Zhiwan 112 points. This time, in order to improve her grade, she specially asked her older brother for math problems from the Imperial Capital University¡¯s math department. Zhong Zhiwan looked at the girl¡¯s departing figure and smiled. The math exam was so difficult; could Ying Zijin even understand the questions? She was certainly overzealous. And indeed, Ying Zijin still slept for a long time during the math exam at half-past three in the afternoon. When the end-of-exam bell rang, she picked up two pens and left the ssroom straight away, not staying for an extra minute. Once the girl had left, the students of the Elite ss became restless. ¡°I¡¯m dying ofughter, did you see? Ying Zijin actually finished the math paper in thirty minutes. I¡¯m guessing she was just scribbling nonsense on the answer sheet,¡± one said. ¡°I thought she was going to cheat, but it turned out she didn¡¯t even attempt the questions. I won¡¯t even mention how hard this math exam was,¡± anothermented. ¡°It was truly difficult, especially thest two major problems. I didn¡¯t understand at all what the questions were asking. I just wrote down some forms, hoping the marker would give me some points,¡± one admitted. ¡°Zhiwan!¡± Lu Fang shouted, approaching energetically, ¡°Do you think the math exam was hard?¡± After two consecutive exams, Zhong Zhiwan was in a good mood and entertained Lu Fang, ¡°I should be able to score above 125 points.¡± Scoring those points on the Elite ss¡¯s math paper was indeed a high score. ¡°Zhiwan, you¡¯re so amazing,¡± a girl said enviously. ¡°I mean,ing from such a wealthy family and still working so hard, I really admire you.¡± If she were the daughter of a wealthy family, where would she find the motivation to concentrate so much on studying? ¡°Coming from a wealthy family isn¡¯t the result of my own efforts,¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled faintly. ¡°My grades make my grandfather happy.¡± ¡°After Labor Day, when the resultse out, you should show your grandfather both your and Ying Zijin¡¯s grades,¡± another girl suggested. ¡°Withoutparison, there¡¯s no harm done.¡± Zhong Zhiwan said nothing, just packed up her things. After all, Ying Zijin¡¯s total score wasn¡¯t evenparable to hers in a single subject. ** Meanwhile, Ying Zijin had already left the campus. Fu Yunshen knew she had been tiredtely, with exams and all, so he had been driving to pick her up. He turned his head to look at her buckling the seat belt. ¡°How was the exam today?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ying Zijin leaned back in her seat, ¡°pretty tiring.¡± She had even gone through her math paper a second time while writing it. Because she habitually used forms not even taught in college mathematics, that¡¯s why it took her as long as thirty minutes. For tomorrow¡¯sprehensive science test, she needed to restrain herself a bit. ¡°Then get some sleep early tonight, stop surfing the inte,¡± Fu Yunshen raised his eyebrow. ¡°Yaoyao, are you confident about passing?¡± At those words, Ying Zijin¡¯s expression froze for a second. ¡°I am for Chinese.¡± ¡°If you can pass Chinese, it means you¡¯re improving quickly,¡± Fu Yunshen ruffled her hair. ¡°I knew it, our little one is incredible at anything she seriously sets her mind to.¡± Ying Zijin thought about it. ¡°I was quite serious.¡± So serious that she wrote exnations for all the math essay questions. ¡°Yaoyao, don¡¯t worry about the bet,¡± Fu Yunshen turned the steering wheel. ¡°Even if you really didn¡¯t pass, you still have your brother.¡± Ying Zijin rested her hand on her head and nced sideways, her phoenix eyes slightly lifted. ¡°I¡¯ve already agreed to it, just for fun.¡± The reason she had taken on Lu Fang¡¯s bet was that she had already arranged it with Fu Yunshen. ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s tone rose at the end. ¡°Does brother already have such a big ¡®Charm¡¯?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin methodically inserted the straw into her milk tea cup, ¡°it¡¯s the good-looking female celebrities.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alright then, the kid is just as unsentimental as ever. Fu Yunshen chuckled, his expression rxed, ¡°Kid, one subject passed, one good-looking female celebrity.¡± Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, seemingly intrigued. ¡°What about a perfect score?¡± ¡°A perfect score?¡± Although Fu Yunshen hadn¡¯t thought she could score that high, he replied, ¡°If it¡¯s a perfect score, brother will give you an entertainmentpany.¡± He turned his head, his voice tender. ¡°Just do your best and don¡¯t feel too much pressure.¡± ** The next day. Because of the promise Fu Yunshen had given her, Ying Zijin arrived at the ssroom ten minutes early. This intrigued the students of the Elite ss as well, but they didn¡¯t really pay much attention to it. They estimated that Ying Zijin¡¯s Chinese and math scores, at best, would hardly reach the teens. Even if she really did her best on theprehensive science, what difference would it make? Lu Fang was excited, struggling to contain hisughter. Soon, he would make Ying Zijin apologize to Zhong Zhiwan in front of the whole school. There were two invigtors for each exam, switched out each time randomly. As soon as He Xun entered, he spotted the girl sitting in the middle and couldn¡¯t help frowning. He was aware of the bet too. It could only be said that Ying Zijin was too confident in her abilities, to think ofparing her test scores with those of the Elite ss students. As for the oue, did it even need to be thought about? He Xun didn¡¯t look further, starting to distribute the exam papers with the other invigtor. But when he handed out the paper to Ying Zijin, he was particrly quick, clearly not wanting to linger a second longer. Theprehensive science exam was only two and a half hours long with extremely difficult questions, and the time was far from sufficient. As the exam bell rang, all the students, including Zhong Zhiwan, started working on their papers frantically. Ying Zijin first unfolded her test paper and looked it over to make sure there wasn¡¯t a single question that required too much penmanship before she began to write. Her pace was quick, ten seconds per multiple-choice question. Within minutes, she was on the physics experimental problem. As He Xun was checking to ensure that students had written their names and student numbers, he intended only to nce at Ying Zijin briefly as he passed her. But when he saw her just nce at the test paper and carelessly fill in the answer sheet, he couldn¡¯t hold back. ¡°If you¡¯re just scribbling down anything, you might as well not take the exam,¡± he said. As he spoke, He Xun reached out to pull the paper from her hand. Chapter 129: 126 He Xun, Get Out of the Exam Roomã€�1 More】 Chapter 129: 126 He Xun, Get Out of the Exam Room¡¾1 More¡¿ He Xun approached his work with steadfast dedication and meticulous attention to detail. When teaching students, he demanded that they strive for excellence and be serious and precise. Therefore, on his watch, there was absolutely no tolerance for students being distracted, let alone falling asleep during ss. How could you write so carelessly on such an important thing as an exam? Why even bother to take the test? It¡¯s a waste of everyone¡¯s time. He had thought that Ying Zijin had chosen to take the Elite ss¡¯s exam paper seriously, truly wanting to repent. It appeared to be nothing more than a superficial effort; after all, she couldn¡¯t do well on the test, andter she could still boast about having sat for the Elite ss paper. He Xun¡¯s expression was very cold, and he didn¡¯t even nce at Ying Zijin.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om But his hand had barely extended, not even touching the corner of the paper. ¡°Bang!¡± The desk suddenly shook violently, striking his leg. Just by hearing that sound, one could tell the force was considerable. Intense pain shot through him, causing He Xun to bend at the waist in agony. He stumbled back several steps, and if there hadn¡¯t been a desk behind him for support, he would have lost the strength to stand. Thismotion startled all the students around, especially the one at the desk He Xun was leaning against. That student was so frightened that his pen dropped, leaving a long streak across his answer sheet. All the students in the ss looked over, both shocked and bewildered, not understanding what had happened. The other proctor, who was busy attaching barcodes to the students¡¯ papers, was also disturbed by the noise. Ying Zijin raised her head. Her eyes were like snow, her features emanating a chill. It was as if a cold wind had morphed into des sweeping in, plunging the entire ssroom into a realm of ice and snow. Then, everyone in the Elite ss heard the girl¡¯s indifferent and icy voice, ¡°If your brain isn¡¯t working, I could remove it for you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With one sentence, the ssroom fell intoplete silence. Zhong Zhiwan was utterly astonished. Had Ying Zijin lost her mind? To dare to speak to He Xun like that? Didn¡¯t she know that He Xun graduated from Norton University? The students from Norton University were top-notch in any field, and no one would want to offend them. After all, the name of Norton University was indeed very prestigious. Over the years, Verdant had hired only one high-caliber graduate from Norton University like He Xun, and naturally, everything was made easy for him. Even the principal always prioritized He Xun¡¯s views over others. In the two years since He Xun arrived at Verdant, everything had gone smoothly for him, and he had never encountered such a situation, nor had he been so openly defied. He inhaled sharply, his eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses brimming with anger. But Ying Zijin didn¡¯t look at him again. She stood up, took her exam paper and answer sheet, and walked straight out of the examination room so quickly that the other proctor didn¡¯t even have time to stop her. He could only turn to He Xun, ¡°Teacher He, what¡¯s going on? How could you get into a conflict with a student during an exam?¡± In order to keep the students quiet during the test, they dared not make a sound even when walking. He Xun didn¡¯t say much, merely responding indifferently, ¡°Teacher Li, don¡¯t worry about this.¡± He tried to use the desk to help himself up but realized that the pain in his leg was growing even more intense. If it weren¡¯t for the remaining sensation, he might have thought his leg was severed. There were even a few other spots on his body that were also aching faintly. He Xun exhaled slowly, his expression growing colder still. With such a hot temper, she wouldn¡¯t get far in the future. He didn¡¯t need to waste his time offering guidance or advice. It was a waste of his time as well. The other proctor was both anxious and upset, ¡°Teacher He, if there is some personal grudge, can¡¯t you resolve it privately?¡± He Xun¡¯s gaze turned chillier, ¡°Does Teacher Li think I acted out of a personal grudge?¡± ¡°What else?¡± the proctor said with an exasperatedugh, ¡°Could it be that the student provoked you on her own initiative?¡± He Xun pursed his lips and remained silent. Of course, Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t deliberately provoked him, but he just couldn¡¯t stand her casual attitude andck of seriousness. He Xun didn¡¯t bother exining further. After all, Ying Zijin had already left the exam room on her own initiative, and the result made no difference. Zhong Zhiwan retracted her gaze and refocused her attention on the answer sheet, but the smile in her eyes couldn¡¯t be hidden. She had known all along that with Ying Zijin¡¯s attitude toward exams, it was only a matter of time before she had a sh with He Xun. Not a second could be wasted during theprehensive science exam, and with Ying Zijin leaving in a huff, the exam might as well be voided. But not even three minutes had passed before the girl returned. However, she wasn¡¯t alone; she was followed by the hurried school¡¯s Director of Academic Affairs. As soon as he entered, the Director¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Teacher He, what do you mean by this?¡± He Xun was taken aback and frowned, ¡°What¡¯s the problem?¡± ¡°You arbitrarily want to take a student¡¯s paper away, and you¡¯re asking what the problem is?¡± the Director¡¯s voice grew colder, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hadn¡¯t intended to let Ying Zijin take her exam?¡± ¡°I did,¡± He Xun didn¡¯t deny, ¡°She wasn¡¯t taking her exam seriously and was writing nonsense, wasting paper, that¡¯s why I wanted to take it away.¡± The Director thought he was beingpletely irrational, ¡°It¡¯s up to the students how they want to answer. What does it have to do with you? Even if she drew a Du Fu on the answer sheet, how does it concern you?¡± ¡°What then, did Teacher He set the exam, or did you pay for the printing? Or is it because Ying Zijin didn¡¯t pay her tuition, so she can¡¯t have a paper?¡± Exam papers were a student¡¯s right, even if they were absent on leave. And to take them away just like that? In his twenty years as Director of Academic Affairs, when had he ever seen such a teacher? Or is it that graduates from Norton University are all more arrogant than the average person? He Xun was left speechless by the questioning. Especially in front of so many students, for the first time, he felt utterly humiliated. The other invigting teacher finally understood the whole story and was incredulous. ¡°Teacher He, like this, you don¡¯t have to invigte this exam or the uing English exam,¡± the Director said sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that if you see any student pondering a question, you¡¯ll think they¡¯re daydreaming and take their paper too.¡± This statement shocked the other students. The Director didn¡¯t bother to look at the ugliness of He Xun¡¯s expression and called for other teachers toe here. Then he turned his head and said to He Xun, ¡°Teacher He, please leave the exam hall immediately.¡± He Xun¡¯s temper red too, and he pushed up his gold-rimmed sses and turned to leave. But the pain in his leg couldn¡¯t support him standing up. In the end, he leftboriously, limping away. Many girls in the examination hall felt an inexplicable disappointment. He Xun was young, only a few years older than them, and handsome, naturally bing the dream lover of many girls. But today¡¯s event somewhat shattered the towering image of He Xun in their hearts. ¡°The rest of you continue with your exam,¡± the Director said, ¡°The time that was dyed will be made upter.¡± ** Thisprehensive science exam put the Elite ss students around Ying Zijin under immense pressure as if they were roasting over a fire. They watched the girl casually nce over the paper and then swiftly marked her answers. Even though she wasted quite a bit of time, she didn¡¯t take more than thirty minutes from start to finish. Yet in thirty minutes, they hadn¡¯t even finished the multiple-choice questions. Even if several students knew Ying Zijin was scribbling without a care, her approach to the exam affected them nheless. When the end-of-exam bell rang, several students hadn¡¯t even nced at the three big questions in the elective section, while Ying Zijin had already taken a nap and woken up. They felt both shocked and relieved. Shocked by Ying Zijin¡¯s casual attitude, and relieved that she wasn¡¯t seriously attempting the paper. Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, feeling somewhat upset. The difficulty of the physics section exceeded her expectations, and despite her extensive preparations, she doubted she would score highly, just barely scraping ten points above the passing line. Thankfully, her biology and chemistry were not bad, so she should still score around 250 on theprehensive science exam. Zhong Zhiwan originally wanted to share what happened during the science exam with Zhong Manhua but thought better of it and decided against it. She carried her pencil case and left the ssroom. ** At noon, He Xun returned to his office, his expression still foul. He had visited the hospital where he was told he just had a bruised leg, with no other issues, and in the end, they only prescribed him some medicated sters. He Xun opened the Shark Live Broadcasting tform as usual, but found that the study streamer¡¯s profile picture in his subscription list was still dark. After clicking in, he realized thest broadcast date was 13 days ago, and his heart felt unsettled. He had tried contacting Shark Live Broadcasting tform to get the streamer¡¯s contact information, only to be rejected due to the tform¡¯s policy of not disclosing private information. He Xun had also spent a considerable sum on gifts, totaling at least half a million by now. But all the private messages he sent to the streamer had sunk like stones into the sea, with not a single reply. With the Norton University assessment date drawing nearer, He Xun wasn¡¯t even sure he could pass it. While He Xun was lost in his thoughts, the darkened live stream suddenly lit up. He looked over. Chapter 130: 127 Norton University called [2nd update] Chapter 130: 127 Norton University called [2nd update] He Xun had always wanted to know who this study streamer was. But s, the streamer never showed their face during the broadcasts, only their hands, which made it impossible for him to guess. In the academic world of Hua Country, there are definitely a handful capable of this, and still very young. Yet, He Xun couldn¡¯t match this streamer with any of those schrs. However, it surely wouldn¡¯t be someone from Norton University. Even students from a D-level institution like his wouldn¡¯t be livestreaming as inte celebrities. Not to mention, students from A-level institutions and above, who are virtually unseen in ordinary industries. When He Xun realized it was still only a hand in view, he was disappointed. After a moment of thought, he took out a card from his wallet. He snapped a photo of it and sent it to the streamer in a private message. ** Around noon, most people are usually eating, but the live studio audience was still substantial.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om It had only been a few minutes since Ying Zijin had started the stream when a flurry ofments had already emerged. [The Divine Calction has finally returned, waiting for you was so tough.] [Though math makes me lose my appetite, the math taught by the Divine Calction is surprisingly appetizing.] [What a coincidence, brother in front, I am also holding a bowl of rice and eating.] Seeing thesements, Ying Zijin paused for a moment. She used a different voice from her own, ¡°Today, I¡¯ll talk about high school mathematics.¡± [Wow, has the Divine Calction finally be human? Decided to teach high school math, I¡¯ve already got my stool set up.] [A silent passerby from second year of high school here, it¡¯s finally my turn to worship the Divine Calction.] [Divine Calction, why haven¡¯t you been streamingtely?] Ying Zijin took out her Math Elective 2-2 textbook and casually replied, ¡°Midterm exams, preparing.¡± [¡­] [¡­] [¡­] The screen was a cascade of ellipses, filling up the chat. He Xun, who was also watching the stream, frowned. Midterm exams? A schr of this level still has midterm exams? Even if it was to conceal their identity, would they really use such an easily exposed excuse? [What a coincidence, Divine Calction, I had midterm exams today too. You have no idea how bizarre the questions at our school are, I¡¯ve sent you a private message, just check it whenever you¡¯re free.] [It¡¯s so down to earth of the Divine Calction to have midterm exams.] While writing on paper, Ying Zijin opened her private messages. Then, she saw theprehensive science exam questions from the Verdant Talented ss: ¡°¡­¡± It really was a coincidence. The papers she was doing were from the same set. Just as Ying Zijin was about to close the private message inbox, her gaze drifted downward and noticed four words that caught her attention. Norton University. She opened that message. [Hello, Divine Calction, I¡¯m fourth on your fan ranking. You¡¯ve never responded to my messages, and I¡¯m not sure why. I¡¯m a graduate of Norton University and I need your help with something. Please reply when you see this.] Below the message was a picture. A certificate ofpletion from Norton University. It was a certificate ofpletion, not a diploma. Ying Zijin stopped looking. She closed the message, deleted it, and then blocked the ount. Her Divine Calction powers were still low, and it was indeed impossible to deduce the identity of someone at the other end of an inte connection. And frankly, she didn¡¯t have the spare interest to calcte every person she encountered. Live streaming was just a tool for her to make money, she never took it to heart. After streaming for an hour and a half, Ying Zijin turned off the stream and then took two pens to attend her English exam. The first thirty minutes were for listening. Due to her obsessivepulsive disorder, while Ying Zijin was listening, she found herself wanting to correct the intonation and pauses of the voice actors reading the listening passages. After finishing, she looked down for the first time and realized she hadn¡¯t filled in any answers. After briefly reviewing the content in her mind, Ying Zijin picked up her pen and began answering from the first listening question. It was still that bizarrely fast answering speed. Not to mention that the English test was all multiple choice, which made her speed soar even higher. While students from the Elite ss next to her were still finishing their cloze tests, Ying Zijin had alreadypleted the error correction exercises. She nced at the essay topic, required to write 150 words, and seriously considered putting down her pen. But since she already couldn¡¯t score full marks on Chinese, she might as well do the English exam. After using another ten minutes to finish her essay, Ying Zijin nced at the time, yawned, and lowered her head to rest. Exams at Verdant were conducted strictly ording to the National College Entrance Examination standards, where you could only turn in your paper fifteen minutes earlier at most. There were quite a few people who left the English exam early. After the students from the Talented ss emerged, their expressions were somewhat difficult to describe. ¡°I originally thought Ying Zijin was really just scribbling nonsense, but when I passed by her desk as I was handing in my paper, I nced at her essay. She used vocabry that I hadn¡¯t even seen before.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that prove she was writing gibberish? You¡¯ve at least memorized vocabry for the IELTS, and you haven¡¯t seen it before, so she probably just made it up using random letters.¡± ¡°But it looked quite serious, and her answer card waspletely filled out, too. I remember, some of her answers were the same as mine.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯re screwed because those answers of yours were all wrong.¡± Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t join their conversation but just pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t talk like that about her. My aunt even hired an English tutor for my cousin. Thest question she answered in ss, I couldn¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Blind cat running into a dead rat is all.¡± Lu Fang mocked, ¡°Just let her rx for these three days. After the holiday, she won¡¯t beughing.¡± The ranking from the midterms and final exams would be posted on the school¡¯s bulletin board. Of course, to consider the students¡¯ feelings, only the top hundred would be posted. But usually, the full ranking would be uploaded to the campus forum, and then it would be a public execution. Feeling in high spirits, Zhong Zhiwan said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not often we get a holiday. I¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡± ** The exams finished at five thirty, right at dinnertime. Ying Zijin got into the Maserati, ¡°Where are we eating today?¡± ¡°Not in Shanghai City today.¡± Fu Yunshen saidnguidly, ¡°I¡¯m taking you to Hengdian Film and Television City.¡± He nced at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see some genuinely beautiful actresses?¡± Thest three words were emphasized as if for emphasis, his enunciation slightly heavier. Ying Zijin¡¯s hand, fastening the seatbelt, paused, ¡°The results aren¡¯t out yet.¡± ¡°So what? Let¡¯s let you, the little friend, have a preview,¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, his lips curling up, ¡°If you¡¯re stimted by a really pretty actress you see there, you¡¯ll also have the motivation to study.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sometimes, she really didn¡¯t want to talk to him. ¡°The movie star who said he wasing to Verdant to give a speech is also filming there,¡± Fu Yunshen said in a casual manner, ¡°So brother will also casually see if there are any good-looking male actors.¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin turned her head, ¡°Are you preparing to switch teams?¡± She thought one of the great inventions of the 21st century was this new trendynguage. It was actually quite interesting. Fu Yunshen paused for a moment, looking at her with a smile that was not quite a smile, ¡°Yaoyao, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Just telling it like it is.¡± ¡°You¡¯re looking at female stars, I¡¯m looking at male stars. Howe when it¡¯s my turn, it means I¡¯m switching teams?¡± ¡°It says online, girls holding hands is sisterhood,¡± Ying Zijin leaned against the car window, unhurried, ¡°But when boys hold hands¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen followed up the question, ¡°Is what?¡± ¡°They¡¯re spouses.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It was the first time Fu Yunshen had ever heard such a saying. His peach-blossom eyes lifted, and he smoothly took away the phone from the girl¡¯s hand, ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m confiscating your phone for now. You should watch less abnormal stuff.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let your smart little head turn dumb.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him, but didn¡¯t ask for the phone back. Anyway, it was time for her to sleep now. She pulled out a nket, wrapped herself up, and turned her back to Fu Yunshen. ¡°¡­¡± Fu Yunshen was slightly helpless, his light amber pupils flickering gently, a bewitching tenderness in his eyes. Their little friend was really not easy to coax. ** He Xun hadn¡¯t received a reply from the study broadcaster he had been waiting for until after work, feeling somewhat jittery. But he clearly saw that the broadcaster had addressed a question sent by another fan during the live stream. He frowned and sent another private message, but it was unsessful. He had been cklisted by the broadcaster, unable to send even a barrage message ever again. This was something He Xun had not anticipated at all. He took a deep breath, feeling like his money was wasted. Just then, Verdant¡¯s official school website posted a new announcement. [Title]: Punishment announcement regarding the 4.29 Elite ss scienceprehensive exam. [Content]: This morning at 9:40 am, a teacher surnamed He had a conflict with a student in the examination room. Upon investigation, it was realized that it was the teacher¡¯s personal actions that affected the student¡¯s examination. The punishment is as follows: Teacher surnamed He is banned from invigting exams and is suspended for one week; he must apologize to the student during the g-raising ceremony. This is hereby announced. Seeing this announcement, He Xun¡¯s expression turned even uglier. Admittedly, he had indeed been impulsive about the matter, but was it necessary to take it so seriously? And to post it on the school website, what would his students think of him? He Xun stood up, prepared to find the principal. At that moment, his phone rang. He stopped in his tracks and took it out to look. No caller ID was disyed; it was clearly hidden. Naturally, he had received calls from such numbers before, and not just once. And there was only one ce that would call him with a hidden number. Norton University. Chapter 131: 128 How do you compare with Vera Hall? [3 more] Chapter 131: 128 How do youpare with Vera Hall? [3 more] The first time he received such a number was seven years ago when he was admitted to Norton University. It was the call from the Norton University admissions office. But afterward, he never received an official call from Norton University again. The few times that remained, it was his tutor who called. So, not to mention outsiders, even those of us who were once students at Norton University couldn¡¯t catch a glimpse of the whole picture of the university. It was too mysterious and too desirable. He Xun immediately answered: ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°He, it¡¯s me.¡± Indeed, it was his tutor on the other end of the line. ¡°Normally, you wouldn¡¯t have received this call.¡± Hearing this, He Xun¡¯s throat tightened: ¡°Tutor?¡± ¡°You should know, right?¡± The tutor sighed, ¡°The school has been keeping records of your work to judge whether you can graduate without an assessment.¡± He Xun¡¯s eyes darkened: ¡°Yes, I know.¡± Since the assessments were so difficult, Norton University had given another option. If a student met the school¡¯s requirements through their work, they could graduate without an assessment and directly obtain their degree. He chose to teach at Verdant because the job of a teacher was simpler and more convenient. ¡°Your performance today disappointed the school, especially since you were punished.¡± The tutor regretfully said, ¡°He, so your assessment difficulty has doubled. The students you teach must have two who pass the school¡¯s interview and admission exam.¡± He Xun¡¯s expression changed instantly: ¡°Tutor!¡± The admission exam wasn¡¯t for a D-level college. Even if it wasn¡¯t an S-level, it had to be at least A-level. But if everyone could enter an A-level college, what would be the point of the assessment? One was already as difficult as reaching for the heavens, two was almost an impossible task. The assessment was a choice of two, but the other was even harder¡ªsolving a problem given by Norton University. That¡¯s why he had asked that study streamer for help, but it ended up all for naught. ¡°That¡¯s all, He.¡± The old man was a believer, ¡°God bless you, and good luck.¡± The call ended, and He Xun was still in a daze, unable to snap back to reality. Far away in O Continent, across an entire ocean and who knows how many countries, Norton University could still find out what had happened at Verdant High School. It¡¯s true that Verdant had issued a disciplinary announcement, but they didn¡¯t give details. This made He Xun remember a ssmate from a year ago. This ssmate had chosen a job in sales. With a different choice came different assessments. Once, during a sales pitch, his ssmate had insulted a customer and was punished by thepany. Not long after, a call from Norton University came, with the same wording. It was as if there was nothing in this world that Norton University didn¡¯t know about. He Xun pursed his lips and didn¡¯t go looking for the principal, just sat in his chair, lost in thought. ** Although Lu Zhi¡¯s medical skills were not enough to make Old Madam Ying fully recover, they still helped her regte her body. In recent days, Old Madam Ying had been able to get out of bed. At Old Madam Ying¡¯s strong request, Ying Luwei had no choice but to go through her discharge procedures. She wore a hat and mask, fearing someone would recognize her. Ying Luwei thought that after more than a month, time would have smoothed everything over. But she secretly logged into Weibo with an alternate ount a few times, only to discover there were still manyizens mocking her. The fanbase she had carefully cultivated was now being attacked by everyone, and even thements were out of control. As a result, she didn¡¯t dare show her face, and even when her studio asionally posted about her daily life,ments had to be curated. After sending Old Madam Ying home, Ying Luwei went to her own private piano room. The music sheet on the piano stand was still Vera Hall¡¯s ¡°Sun and Moon.¡± Ying Luwei yed a few notes, then her resentment red, and she mmed the piano lid down hard. There were less than twenty days left until her concert. She had practiced so long, yet she could only barely manage to y twenty-four measures of ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± a world-ss challenging piano piece. Talk less of her stumbling performance, she still made mistakes in the middle. If she were to perform on stage with such proficiency, her remaining fans would surely unfollow her. But the words were already out. What could she do if not y ¡°Sun and Moon¡±? Ying Luwei was irritated and frazzled, with no desire to practice the piano. At that moment, her agent called to inquire about her practice progress. ¡°It¡¯s no good,¡± Ying Luwei held back her frustration. ¡°What¡¯s with Vera Hall? The woman is already dead, why didn¡¯t she leave behind the music sheet?¡± She also had a feeling that there were several ces where the notes were wrong, but even the pianists in O Continent hadn¡¯t managed to correct them. What could she do? ¡°You better not let people online hear you say that.¡± Her agent frowned. ¡°Vera has been influential since the 18th century, and her influence persists to this day. If you don¡¯t want to be ripped apart, be careful with your words.¡± ¡°I know,¡± Ying Luwei replied dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m at home, no one can hear me, but what about my concert?¡± ¡°I¡¯m giving you a suggestion,¡± the agent pondered before speaking, ¡°your current situation is caused by that fake heiress of the Ying Family.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you invite her to your concert and let her y a piece?¡± Ying Luwei was stunned, ¡°Have her y? But she doesn¡¯t know how.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because she doesn¡¯t know how to y that you should let her do it,¡± the agent smiled, ¡°You can also say that you taught her piano, but no matter what, she couldn¡¯t learn.¡± ¡°You mean¡ª¡± Ying Luwei understood, ¡°Make Ying Zijin look like a fool to help me shore up my fan base?¡± She liked life in the spotlight, which is why she marketed her persona in the entertainment industry. At the same time, she also knew deeply how to manage a fan base. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I mean,¡± the agent said, ¡°but you need to find a way to make her agree. Otherwise, if she doesn¡¯te, it¡¯s all for nothing.¡± Ying Luwei became interested, ¡°I have a way, don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s best to be careful,¡± the agent reminded her, ¡°Your concert tickets have sold quite well, and the remaining fans are indeed loyal. You don¡¯t have any major scandals like murder or arson, so they definitely won¡¯t abandon you.¡± ¡°Give me several tickets,¡± Ying Luwei flicked her hair, ¡°the ones in the first row. I¡¯ll give them to my sister-inw and her family.¡± **n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Hengdian Film and Television City. By the time the Maserati arrived at the destination, it was already 8 pm. At this time, most of the crews were still filming. There were also quite a few tourists who visited, hoping to have a celebrity encounter. Ying Zijin got out of the car, her phoenix eyes slightly narrowed as she looked up. This was a film and television production base, mostly featuring costume dramas, thus filled with ancient architecture. She nced around and lost interest. After all, when she was not on Earth, she was surrounded by such sights every day, and even more magnificent and massive ones. ¡°There¡¯s a good barbecue ce over there, but tomorrow is May Day, so there¡¯s a lot of people visiting today,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned down slightly and naturally pinched the girl¡¯s cheek, ¡°Yaoyao, you y around here first. Nie Chao wille over in a bit, and I¡¯ll go line up to get a number.¡± After thinking for a moment, he took out the daily nuts from his pocket and ced them into her hands. ¡°You¡¯ve been sleeping all the way here. Eat these to tide you over.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Fu Yunshen got back into the car to look for a parking space. Minutester, Nie Chao, dressed in a shy pink suit, attracted a lot of attention as he came from the other side. When he saw the girl, his eyes lit up, ¡°Boss!¡± Ying Zijin turned around, ncing at the slippers on his feet, ¡°¡­¡± She felt a bit reluctant to acknowledge him. ¡°Boss, I¡¯ve really, really missed you,¡± Nie Chao ran over briskly, ¡°Ah, it¡¯s a shame the Seventh Young Master has hidden you too well, I couldn¡¯t even catch a glimpse.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just at school.¡± ¡°¡­¡± How could both of them be so clueless? Nie Chao scratched his head and immediately changed the subject, ¡°Boss, mypany is filming over there, do you want to go take a look first?¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin decided to pay him a little more attention, ¡°Women or men?¡± ¡°Both,¡± Nie Chao had already got the word from Fu Yunshen, ¡°Gorgeous women, handsome men, I guarantee you¡¯ll be satisfied, Boss.¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± The two headed towards the interior of the film base. ¡°Boss, this way,¡± Nie Chao led the way eagerly, ¡°I invested in a Qing Dynasty drama, and they¡¯re filming over at the Ming and Qing Imperial Gardens.¡± The Ming and Qing Imperial Gardens was a major attraction and filming location in Hengdian Film and Television City, replicating the Forbidden City on a 1:1 scale, imitating the etiquette of other dynasties, and incorporating architectural features from the Republic era. Ying Zijin thought for a moment. When shest came to Hua Country, it was indeed in the ancient times, something like the Qing Dynasty. That made it even less interesting. However¡ª The melodramas that Nie Chao¡¯spany produced were actually quite to her taste. ¡°Here is the Imperial Garden,¡± Nie Chao exined as they walked, ¡°I think there¡¯s some concubine rivalry happening soon. Boss, I¡¯ve prepared a chair for you, you just watch the show.¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin gave him another look, ¡°I can calcte your love fortune for you.¡± Nie Chao became excited at that, he walked under a tree, about to move the chair. But as soon as he picked it up, a staff member hurried over and snatched it away. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Nie Chao was baffled, ¡°That¡¯s my chair.¡± The staff member turned around and looked at him mockingly, ¡°What¡¯s this about your chair? It belongs to the crew.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t what belongs to the crew also mine?¡± Nie Chao was irritated, ¡°Give me the chair.¡± ¡°Enough, enough, I don¡¯t have time to talk to you. Miss Luo needs to rest, can¡¯t you wait?¡± The staff member was already in a hurry and became angry upon being stopped, ¡°Can you evenpare with Miss Luo? If something goes wrong on her end, can you afford it? Or can¡¯t you stand without a chair because you have no legs?¡± Chapter 132: Boss 129, why did you come in person? [1 update] Chapter 132: Boss 129, why did youe in person? [1 update] The staff didn¡¯t even give Nie Chao a second nce. Their tone was abrasive, thick with mockery, and full of contempt. Apart from stars, Hengdian Film and Television City also wees many VIPs every month. These VIPs are the real tycoons of the entertainment industry. The pocket change they tip could amount to thousands or tens of thousands. Though the production team they were responsible for tonight wasn¡¯trge, several actors were fresh from the recently popr selection show ¡°Youth 101¡±. Onepany had invested arge sum of money, asking them to take good care of them. At this moment, a scene had just finished filming, the actors needed to rest, and they had to prepare for the next shots. But the ordinary chairs were too hard, so their agent asked him to bring over a soft armchair. The staff member didn¡¯t dare to dy and immediately went to find one. Where did this extra think he was, trying to fight over a chair with a lead actor? And iming the chair was his? It was already evening, and he was still daydreaming. The staff member sized up Nie Chao once more, clearly impatient, ¡°Move it, if you waste time, will you pay me, huh?!¡± ¡°Pay you?¡± Nie Chao held back, but still didn¡¯t kick out, ¡°I¡¯ll deduct all your money!¡± This was a luxury armchair he had prepared specifically for a youngdy, with cushions made of the finest velvet, intended for watching ys. Such a chair was already worth thousands. For what, give it to a Miss Luo? Does she deserve it? Although Nie Chao wasn¡¯t particrly academically inclined, he was still from the Nie Family and had a ck belt in karate. Not to mention, he had undergone quite some training under the long-term oppression of Nie Yi. The only reason the staff member managed to snatch the chair from him earlier was that he hadn¡¯t anticipated such an urrence. Nie Chao only used a little technique to swiftly reim the chair. The staff member was in disbelief. As they reached out to snatch it again, they were no match for Nie Chao. ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯re so done,¡± the staff member fumed, stomping their feet, ¡°You dare take Miss Luo¡¯s chair, do you not want to work in Hengdian anymore?¡± Banning an extra was as easy as pie. Nie Chao had no time to chat with him. He strode toward the girl with the chair in tow, ¡°Bossdy, it¡¯s bad luck today, we¡¯ll watch a y another time. I¡¯ll take you to the scenery around Chengtian Gate instead, where the night view is quite nice.¡± His chair, he wasn¡¯t about to let any Miss Luo sit in it. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t even look at the staff member. The two left one after the other,pletely ignoring the staff member. The staff member¡¯s face turned green then white, trembling with rage, but mostly fear. Without that chair, how would they exin when they get back? Themotion here wasn¡¯t small, and it was close to the shooting location. In just a few seconds, someone arrived. It was the very agent who had sent the staff member to find a chair. Seeing the staff member standing there, the agent was displeased, ¡°Ziyue asked you to fetch a seat, what are you doing? Do you want your sry docked?¡± ¡°Brother Chen, I was getting the chair,¡± said the staff member, clearly upset from being med unjustly, ¡°But some extra showed up out of nowhere and took the chair.¡± ¡°An extra?¡± the agent frowned, ¡°An extra dares to take something meant for Ziyue?¡± What kind of an extra thinks they can still earn money? The staff member described, ¡°He was even wearing slippers,pletelycking in ss.¡± ¡°Forget it, don¡¯t worry about the chair,¡± the agent waved their hand, ¡°Ziyue wants to eat osmanthus cake from the shop to the west, go buy some.¡± The staff member wiped off sweat and quickly left. ** Elsewhere. The barbecue restaurant. After Fu Yunshen got a number and queued up, he entered the private room, then gestured for Nie Chao to bring Ying Zijin over. This barbecue ce didn¡¯t have the smoky odor of charcoal grills that other ces did; the air was clean, and the floor was spotless. Many celebrities would dine here after finishing their film shoots. Fu Yunshen was halfway through ordering when he saw the girle in, so he made space beside him for her to sit. ¡°The Seventh Young Master, it almost killed me.¡± Nie Chao ced his luxury chair down and sat opposite, ¡°Can you believe it, I spent a good amount of money on this chair, and someone tried to freeload on it.¡± ¡°I tell you, Seventh Young Master, with my temper, I was this close to smashing the chair right onto his head.¡± ¡°Uh huh, and then I¡¯d have to bail you out of jail, and your elder brother would have to pay extra for bail,¡± Fu Yunshen replied. ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao immediately deted. After Fu Yunshen finished ordering, he turned around, ¡°Yaoyao, are you okay?¡± Conflicts were indeed possible in Hengdian Film and Television City, and he thought that having Nie Chao, the host, around would at least prevent such events. Apparently, he had been too careless. From now on, it would be better for him to look after the youngsters he brought along. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ying Zijin propped her chin with her right hand. She pulled out a bottle from her pocket with her other hand and tossed it to Nie Chao. ¡°Bossdy, what is this?¡± Nie Chao picked it up, then opened it and peeked inside, getting excited, ¡°Is this the Immortal Pill that could bring me love luck?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t even responded when Fu Yunshenzily lifted his eyelids and drawled, ¡°It¡¯s for kidney support.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°???¡± He was in the prime of his life, so why would he need to nourish his kidneys? Fu Yunshen curved his peachy eyes and chuckled softly, ¡°Right, kiddo?¡± Ying Zijin nodded. Nourishing the kidneys was just one of the benefits. So it wasn¡¯t wrong to say that. Nie Chao¡¯s heart was shattered. The two of them teamed up to bully him, the eternally single guy who¡¯s always dumped by women. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked yet,¡± Fu Yunshen rolled up his sleeves to mid-forearm and picked up a skewer of chicken wings, ¡°How¡¯d the test go today?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± ¡°Hmm, did you feel confident about hitting a hundred in theprehensive science section?¡± ¡°Try three hundred.¡± ¡°Pfft¡ª¡± Nie Chao spurted out his beer, ¡°Big shot, you¡¯re good at fighting, but when ites to studying, you¡¯re just like me, a total cker.¡± He had been out of school for quite some time, but he knew that scoring three hundred in theprehensive science was the perfect score. He had also inquired about Ying Zijin¡¯s academic performance at Verdant, barely passing was a struggle. There were some areas where he could feel on par with the big shot, which gave Nie Chao some constion. Fu Yunshen nced at Nie Chao, ¡°It¡¯s different.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not as well-behaved as our little friend here.¡± Nie Chao looked at the girl who was earnestly eating barbecue: ¡°¡­¡± She was well-behaved. Well-behaved enough to beat up a dozen grown men single-handedly. ** After dinner, Nie Chao started to brag again, ¡°Seventh Young Master, big shot, I have an attic suite over here, all cleaned up and ready for you guys.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost ten o¡¯clock.¡± Fu Yunshen nced at his wristwatch and stood up, ¡°Yaoyao, it¡¯s time to go back to sleep.¡± ¡°No, I want to watch the drama.¡± ¡°You can watch it live tomorrow.¡± ¡°Still no.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao pricked up his ears to listen, his eyes gleaming with anticipation. ¡°Fine.¡± Fu Yunshen gave in, ¡°But only one episode.¡± The three of them walked back. On their way, they passed by the earlier Ming and Qing Imperial Gardens. By that time, all the drama crews had wrapped up for the day. Luo Ziyue had been filming all day and had even spent a long time kneeling, feeling utterly spent.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Especially tonight when there wasn¡¯t even a cushioned chair, the hard wooden bench killed her appetite. Luo Ziyue just wanted to go back and rest as soon as possible, she instructed a staff member nearby, ¡°Please pack up my things.¡± The staff member busily acknowledged, but as he turned, he saw a mboyantly pink suit. Luo Ziyue saw him not moving and frowned, ¡°Hurry up.¡± ¡°Miss Luo, it¡¯s thatedian,¡± the staff member wouldn¡¯t miss the opportunity to curry favor with Luo Ziyue, pointing ahead, ¡°The chair he¡¯s holding, that¡¯s the one I found for you.¡± Luo Ziyue took off her sunsses and looked in the direction he indicated. But the first thing she noticed was not Nie Chao, but Ying Zijin beside him. The light and shadow of the streetmp were not clear, flickering on and off. Yet even so, they could not obscure the girl¡¯s picturesque beauty that captivated the heart and soul. Luo Ziyue recognized her at a nce. This was the sasaeng fan who had followed her at the milk tea shopst time and had stubbornly denied it, causing her to lose face. It seemed this sasaeng fan was quite devoted to the role, even finding out where she was filming and sneaking in as an extra. Luo Ziyue¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Come here.¡± With someone backing her, the staff member also felt emboldened. Nie Chao was recounting the event that happened earlier to Fu Yunshen when two people blocked their path. He was forced to interrupt and turned his head, ¡°Who is that? Don¡¯t you know how to walk?¡± Luo Ziyue ignored him and looked at the girl eating an ice cream sundae, sneering, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, wasn¡¯t what I told youst time clear enough? You still dare toe again?¡± Fu Yunshen raised his eyes; he stepped forward to shield the person beside him. In a lowered voice, amused, he said, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Luo Ziyue then noticed the third person, and upon a closer look, she was stunned. It took her a moment to snap back to reality, until a voice came from behind her¡ªit was the producer. ¡°Miss Luo, you have a scene at seven tomorrow; you really can¡¯t bete.¡± Luo Ziyue was very irritated but still had to respond, ¡°I would appreciate it if you informed me; I¡¯ll be there.¡± After speaking, she just kept staring coldly at Ying Zijin and Nie Chao, lifting her chin slightly, ¡°These two people, I don¡¯t want to see them in Hengdian ever again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m not filming this movie.¡± To her, two extras were insignificant and easily receable, The producer never expected to hear such words, he paused, then looked over. The moment he did, his nerves instantly tensed. ¡°Boss? You came in person?¡± The producer was shocked and frightened, almost ready to kneel, ¡°I swear, the storyline this time isn¡¯t as ludicrous asst time.¡± Chapter 133: 130 A slap in the face, too late for regrets [2 updates] Chapter 133: 130 A p in the face, toote for regrets [2 updates] The film producer went weak at the knees upon seeing Nie Chao. Although he was in charge of the overall nning and shooting of the script, he had no idea what the boss¡¯s preferences were. Originally, he had produced a small web drama ording to current web drama trends, opting for sensationalism at every corner¡ªthe Asura Field full of amnesia clich¨¦s was used. At that time, the producer thought it was quite good when he saw manyments online.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Little did he know that their boss would personally visit the studio, iming that if they continued to shoot such melodramatic dramas, he would break their legs. The producer was panic-stricken inside. Their boss hardly ever came to Hengdian; could this mean he was serious this time? Adjacent to him. The moment the producer began to speak, Luo Ziyue¡¯s mind wentpletely nk, and her ears buzzed with noise. ¡°¡­¡± She could barelyprehend what the producer was saying, her arrogant expression frozen on her face, as she stared ahead nkly, her eyes devoid of spirit. The staff following behind her also had theirughter freeze, utterly incredulous. This person wearing a pink suit with slippers was the boss?! Did he just attempt to take the seat of the drama¡¯s boss and even made bold threats? The staff member shivered, his body quaking uncontrobly. Just as he was about to confirm with the producer, the producer wiped off sweat and spoke again, ¡°Miss Luo, let me introduce you, this is our investor, Mr. Nie Chao.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Nie Chao replied, still holding his luxurious chair. Hearing this, he responded sarcastically, ¡°I¡¯m not an investor; I¡¯m a group performer that¡¯s been cklisted by Hengdian.¡± Luo Ziyue¡¯s face turned pale in an instant, far from her previous arrogance. Her lips trembled as she tried to speak, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. As Nie Chao spoke, the producer also remembered what Luo Ziyue had said before, both shocked and angry, ¡°What did you say? You want to drive the investor out of Hengdian?¡± ¡°No, I¡­¡± Luo Ziyue was exceedingly embarrassed and overwhelmed with shame. She felt as if her face was burning with pain, wishing she could just bury herself in a hole. She was used to throwing her weight around. Even before she debuted, she acted the same way in ¡°Youth 101,¡± and the other contestants dared not speak out against her. After all, she had connections, and even if someone didn¡¯t like the exposure she got, their Weibo posts would be scrubbed clean. In the end, the one who would suffer was the person who exposed her. Thus, Luo Ziyue never considered the consequences; whoever crossed her, she would let them have it. Who would think that such a big investor would dress so informally? ¡°Mr. Nie, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Luo Ziyue was forced to apologize, her voice faltering, ¡°I didn¡¯t know before and have offended you, it really is¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t apologize to me,¡± Nie Chao wasn¡¯t buying it, ¡°What did you say about The Seventh Young Master¡¯s sister? Say it again.¡± He looked her up and down: ¡°What are you, to have here for you?¡± Even The Seventh Young Master was barely entitled to that privilege. What was this obscure actress? Nie Chao really wanted to swing his chair up and vent his anger. In one sentence, he humiliated Luo Ziyue so much that she couldn¡¯t even stand steady. Her face turned pale, and she stammered out, ¡°This youngdy, I¡¯m¡­I¡¯m sorry, I always thought you were my illegitimate child, I¡­¡± The girl had ignored her from the beginning, not even ncing in her direction. This made Luo Ziyue feel even more humiliated, and the color drained from her lipspletely. She turned to Nie Chao, her tone for the first time tinged with a hint of pleading, ¡°Mr. Nie Chao, I really didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Sorry, but I¡¯m that petty,¡± said Nie Chao, who had seen his fair share of celebrities in the entertainment industry. Luo Ziyue wasn¡¯t at all on his radar. He spoke directly to the producer, ¡°Have her leave our drama group right now, and I don¡¯t want to see her in Hengdian.¡± The producer naturally heeded Nie Chao¡¯s words and made a snap decision, ¡°Miss Luo, you don¡¯t have toe for filming at seven tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll settle your remuneration for these past few days.¡± ¡°Gather all your stuff and your entourage and get out. Our drama group¡¯s temple is too small to amodate a big Buddha like you.¡± Luo Ziyue¡¯s body swayed, herplexion deathly pale. Regret surged within her wave upon wave, along with a sense of injustice, as tears began to gather in her eyes. ¡°And this staff member too, you¡¯re fired,¡± Nie Chao continued, ¡°What an attitude to work, no manners at all. You¡¯re lucky it was me; if you had encountered anotherpany¡¯s boss, you¡¯d be straight back home farming.¡± The staff member shook like chaff, ¡°Boss, I didn¡¯t know it was you, if I had known¡­¡± ¡°So what, if you knew you would have climbed on top of my head?¡± Nie Chao scoffed, ¡°Too unlucky, take care of this mess, we¡¯re leaving.¡± He cleared his throat, lowering his voice, ¡°Seventh Young Master, I¡¯m cool, right?¡± Fu Yunshen nced at him, with a smirk, ¡°Maybe when you have a sense of style.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my sense of style,¡± Nie Chao grumbled, ¡°If I had the same presence as you and my brother, I could wear a bup sack and still pull it off.¡± The producer saw the three of them off, calling out, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t worry, this drama will definitely satisfy you.¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than he saw the girl stop, turn around, and walk back to him. Ying Zijin took out a bag of snacks and said, ¡°I think the script is not bad.¡± The producer was baffled. ¡°Or just go for whatever is most melodramatic, the more the better,¡± Ying Zijin yawned, nodding slightly. ¡°Promising, keep up the good work.¡± The producer looked at the bag of chips the girl had given him, falling into a state of perplexity. After a long while, he scratched his head and returned in a daze. ** After being humiliated by Nie Chao, Luo Ziyue had lost all face to go and settle her acting fees. That very night, she hurriedly left Hengdian in a nanny van. On the way, her agent finally learned the ins and outs of the situation and was so angry he wanted to curse out loud, ¡°Luo Ziyue, what did I tell you? I told you to tone it down, to stop throwing tantrums. It¡¯s not the selection period anymore!¡± ¡°This is a script that thepany fought hard to get for you. Will you die without a soft chair? Do you have topete with others for a chair?¡± Luo Ziyue¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good. ¡°He¡¯s a boss, dressed so ridiculously, who would have known?¡± Of course, she picked her moments to be a diva. She couldn¡¯t wait to fawn over investors; how could she possibly offend them? ¡°Luo Ziyue, I warn you, your debut position was bought, and it¡¯s already provoked the anger ofizens,¡± the agent didn¡¯t know what else to say, suppressing his anger. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for thepany setting you up with a daring and loving image, would you even have fans, do you know that?¡± Luo Ziyue stopped talking and pursed her lips. Of course, she knew that her debut was thanks to her backer buying votes. Her debut spot was actually meant for the real ninth-ce contender, whom she had disced, so naturally, that person didn¡¯t debut. But that ninth-ce person had many fans voting for them, and after the results were out, they went to her Weibo to denounce her for the injustice. But what could they do about it? Without the support of apany, an amateur, no matter how high their performance ranking, how could theypare with her? Luo Ziyue waspletely unfazed by this. The entertainment industry was like that; with a backer, you climb more easily. ¡°Let¡¯s go back,¡± the agent couldn¡¯t say more, after all, his superiors had told him to take good care of Luo Ziyue, ¡°There are other scripts, pick one.¡± ** This year¡¯s Labor Day was a five-day holiday, and many Verdant students who had finished their exams were happily traveling. Except for the third-year high school students who were still taking supplementary lessons, the remaining ones were the teachers grading exams. The teachers allined bitterly. Without a holiday, they had to look at the photos of delicious food sent by their students in social media circles. The principal really had no humanity. But this had be a tradition at Verdant Middle School. The second semester midterm exams were always before May Day, and after the holidays, the rankings were posted, and papers handed out. However, this time, some subject teachers had it easy. Especially the physics teachers. Multiple choice questions were graded by a machine, no need for teachers. The rest was just one experimental question, two analytical questions, plus an elective question. Breaking it down, there wasn¡¯t much to grade. The most important thing was that this time the paper was difficult. Whether it was the Elite ss¡¯s paper or the regr sses¡¯ papers, they were all much harder than in previous years, which meant many students didn¡¯tplete them. The Head of the Physics Group was initially unhappy about getting up early to grade papers. But after grading about a dozen, he felt refreshed. He was assigned the elective questions for five sses, including the Elite ss. But it turned out that very few students attempted the elective question. Of the few who did, they barely wrote down the form for mechanical waves and might get two points. A nce was enough to see a sea of white; he didn¡¯t even need to look, just draw a zero directly. This rxed the Head of the Physics Group while grading, Sitting in front of theputer, he was happily grading papers and even hummed a little tune. He had also reviewed the problems. The standard paper¡¯s elective question was of the level of a physicspetition, and only the exceptional students from the science experimental ss who took part in physicspetitions might be able to solve it. As for the Elite ss¡¯s paper? He had to look at the answers for a long time to understand what the solution approach was. After grading a hundred standard papers, the Head of the Physics Group switched to grading the Elite ss¡¯s papers. This year¡¯s Elite ss also had a few formidable students; perhaps they managed to solve the elective question? But the result was still nk, nk, nk. He marked zero, zero, zero, without the slightest hesitation. The Head of the Physics Group was thrilled, looking forward to finishing up and taking his wife and son hiking, until he flipped to thest answer card. Chapter 134: 131 full marks! The teachers are thrilled [3 more updates] Chapter 134: 131 full marks! The teachers are thrilled [3 more updates] The option section of this paper is written. Although it didn¡¯t fill the entire page, every stroke was neat and tidy. It seemed casual between the lines, but it definitely wasn¡¯t written carelessly. The Head of the Physics Group stopped humming and gradually became serious. He leaned in closer and began to look carefully. Then he realized that the steps on this answer sheet, except for the first two, were different from the standard answer. The standard answer had sixteen steps, but the answer sheet only had seven. However, the final calcted answers were the same. The Head of the Physics Group knew that the questions chosen on this answer sheet were from the elective modules 3-4, on mechanical waves and electromaic waves. But the question also involved rtivity, which was why many students couldn¡¯t solve it. The answer was not any precise figure but a long string of equations. The kind you couldn¡¯t even guess, let alone write every letter correctly. The Head of the Physics Group stared at this answer sheet for a long time, and he waspletely bbergasted. Because he couldn¡¯t understand this kind of problem-solving approach. As it was different from the standard answer, he found it difficult to award marks, so he had to call the Dean of Studies. ¡°Hello, Dean?¡± As soon as the call was answered, the Head of the Physics Group asked hurriedly, ¡°Who set the physics paper for the Elite ss this time?¡± He was the one teaching the Elite ss, but being able to teach did not mean he could set exam questions. To set questions, his skills had to be even higher. ¡°It has always been set by the Department of Physics at Imperial Capital University,¡± the Dean of Studies replied puzzledly, ¡°What¡¯s the issue?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Imperial University provide any alternate answers?¡± the Head of the Physics Group asked with a frown, ¡°There should be multiple ways to approach a problem, right?¡± Mathematics and physics are unlike other subjects, especially with proof problems; there are usually multiple methods. ¡°They should, you can call them yourself,¡± the Dean of Studies said dismissively, ¡°I¡¯m at the beach, about to go into the sea. Don¡¯t bother me.¡± Head of the Physics Group: ¡°¡­¡± He hung up the phone angrily, wanting to add the Dean of Studies to his cklist. But he had no choice, so he found the contact information for the Department of Physics at Imperial Capital University and made another call. This time, the person who set the exam was a young professor. He was only in his early thirties, but the questions he posed were devilishly tricky; they seemed easy at first nce, but once you started, you wouldn¡¯t know what to write. After the Head of the Physics Group sent over the answer sheet¡¯s problem-solving approach, it didn¡¯t take long for a response toe from the other side. [Quick, quick, quick! Tell me who did this?] [Three minutes, I want all the information on this student!] The Head of the Physics Group wiped some sweat and asked back. [So it¡¯s correct?] [Of course, it¡¯s correct, damn it, how did I not think of that? To think it could be solved like this, never mind, just give me this student¡¯s information, if I don¡¯t recruit them into our Department of Physics, am I even human?] Looking at this string of replies, the Head of the Physics Group was truly astounded. The Department of Physics at Imperial Capital University was ranked within the top five in the world, not far behind the top universities abroad. To actively recruit someone was unheard of; it was usually the students moring to apply and not necessarily being epted. The Head of the Physics Group also wanted to know which student it was, but unfortunately, names were not visible during marking. [The grading is sealed; I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ll send it to you once the total results are out.] [Okay, okay, okay, hurry up; it¡¯s easier for me to buy a ne ticket.] After dealing with the somewhat crazy young professor, the physics teacher took a moment to collect himself, entered a full score for the paper, and then continued grading the remaining papers with trembling hands. ** Hengdian Film and Television City. The news that Luo Ziyue was kicked out was no longer a secret; within a day, it had spread throughout the entire film crew, causing quite a stir among many. ¡°She must have hit a snag, or else she wouldn¡¯t have bolted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sick of her for a long time; she always had that deathly pale face, I don¡¯t know who she¡¯s showing it to. Just a secondary actress, but she acted as if the whole crew had to cater to her, thick-skinned.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be helped; she has a financier backing her, doesn¡¯t she? Even her debut was bought, so what can¡¯t she do?¡± The other actors had long been dissatisfied with Luo Ziyue, yet they couldn¡¯t do anything about it. Previously, a female actor was kicked out of the crew just for talking back to Ziyue. Whates around goes around, now it was Ziyue¡¯s turn. ¡°What are you all muttering about?¡± the producer asked authoritatively as he walked over, ¡°Hurry up and get ready; we¡¯re about to start shooting.¡± The actors immediately fell silent and started to straighten out their clothes. They were filming a web series, not a big production, and couldn¡¯t afford to waste time. As for Nie Chao, starting his ownpany was just for fun; if you asked him to invest in a big production, he¡¯d find it too bothersome. Moreover, it¡¯s easier to get web series approved, and the production is quick. A series can bepleted in a month. ¡°Boss, what kind of y do you want to watch?¡± Nie Chao was beaming with joy. ¡°I¡¯ll have them customize it just for you¡ªthe script, the actors, the genre, it¡¯s all up to you.¡± Ying Zijin was propping up her chin, watching a live version of concubines fighting with great interest, ¡°Melodrama.¡± Nie Chao: ¡°¡­¡± Wait, do people actually enjoy melodramatic shows? ¡°Great!¡± Nie Chao pped his thigh. ¡°I¡¯ll get them to add in two cases of amnesia, three suicide attempts by drowning, and four miscarriages!¡± Having said that, he got up to find the producer. Not far away¡ª¡ª A man and a woman were walking over. At the sight of something, the man suddenly stopped in his tracks. The woman beside him frowned and followed his gaze, saying coldly, ¡°Yaozhi, what are you looking at?¡± Shang Yaozhi didn¡¯t answer and just walked away. When he reached the girl, he stopped, ¡°God Ying¡­ Miss, I didn¡¯t expect to encounter you here.¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Coincidence.¡± She didn¡¯t say a word more. ¡°I¡¯ve been a bit busy with work and haven¡¯t had the time to thank Miss Ying in person,¡± Shang Yaozhi coughed lightly, smiling slightly. ¡°The prescription you gave was very helpful; my vocal cords have recovered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him again and stepped aside, her voice indifferent, ¡°Go ahead and watch.¡± Fu Yunshen was ying with her hair and looked up when he heard her, ¡°?¡± ¡°The good-looking male celebrity you wanted to see.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nothing is scarier than a sudden silence. ¡°I am just a patient of Miss Ying,¡± Shang Yaozhi was the first to break the silence, exining, ¡°I came here to thank her.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s fingers paused, and he suddenly smiled, ¡°Oh?¡± Ying Zijin ignored the two of them and continued watching the drama unfold.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Mr. Shang, no need to be so formal,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back, ¡°The kid¡¯s right, I am here to see good-looking male celebrities.¡± ¡°I¡¯m honored,¡± Shang Yaozhi¡¯s chin lifted slightly, pointing to the right, ¡°I¡¯m shooting over there. If you¡¯re interested, you cane and watch. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer now.¡± After saying thanks again, he left. ** Evening. The lights were bright, and the crowd was bustling. There was a performance at Hengdian today, featuring several popr young celebrities as special guests. Many tourists came just for this event and bought tickets. Ying Zijin was not particrly interested in the performance; after visiting backstage, she nned to go back and browse the NOK forum to see if there were any bounties to take on. By eight o¡¯clock, it was dark, and Fu Yunshen, notfortable with her being alone, waited outside for her. When he saw here out, he nodded slightly, ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go.¡± They had only taken a few steps when suddenly there was an uproar to their right. A staff member was shouting at the top of their lungs, ¡°Where¡¯s the dance costume? Who took the box with the dance costume?!¡± ¡°What do we do? They¡¯re about to go on stage to perform soon, and now the costumes are missing, how can they perform?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they backstage? Go look for them quickly! There are still five minutes until the next act; there¡¯s time to find them, hurry up!¡± Once the Head of the Physics Group spoke, the staff became frantic in their search for the box. But the venue wasrge and crowded, and there was no clear lead at the moment¡ªno one knew where to start looking. It was only when a leader came down from above and angrily started talking did someone suggest, ¡°Idiots, go check the surveince. If the box was just backstage, it couldn¡¯t have just flown away, right?¡± It was then that some staff went to the surveince room to check the footage. Fu Yunshen looked back for a moment andmented tly, ¡°It¡¯s not Nie Chao¡¯spany.¡± Implicitly suggesting, they needn¡¯t get involved. But after taking only another step, Ying Zijin stopped. Her phoenix eyes swept around, her gaze cold. Fu Yunshen also stopped, ¡°Yaoyao?¡± At that moment, from the other side, a staff member shouted. ¡°The surveince footage, we¡¯ve found it!¡± ¡°Quick, let¡¯s see who it is.¡± Another staff member came out from backstage with aptop, immediately starting to y the surveince footage. After watching, he lifted his head, searching the crowd for someone. The Head of the Physics Group rushed over in a panic and demanded, ¡°What¡¯s the situation? Did you find it? Who took the dance costume?¡± ¡°Head, we¡¯ve found the culprit,¡± the staff member turned and pointed at a girl, his tone icy, ¡°Thisdy, she was thest one to leave.¡± Chapter 135: 132 Emperor Ying: Just playing around by exposing my own alt accountã€�1 more】 Chapter 135: 132 Emperor Ying: Just ying around by exposing my own alt ount¡¾1 more¡¿ ¡°After she left, the box with the dance costume disappeared.¡± These two sentences gradually silenced the surrounding bustle. The people around all looked over, their gazes filled with scrutiny. Especially the few dancers about to go on stage, their expressions instantly turned cold. This performance was very important to them, as it was their chance to be noticed by directors and producers, and thereby enter the entertainment industry. After all, they were only trainees at thepany, the most ordinary ones at that, without even the qualifications to participate in talent shows. Now that the dance costume was gone, how could they go on stage and catch the attention of those within the circle? Ying Zijin wore a ck baseball cap, the brim pressed down to cover her brows and eyes, only revealing her nose and lips. It was already evening, with the lights flickering on and off, making the girl¡¯s features indistinct, only her silhouette was visible. Hazy, yet it made her seem all the more ethereal. The production team¡¯s leader also looked over: ¡°You mean, she took it?¡± ¡°The surveince doesn¡¯t show that.¡± said the crew member monitoring the footage from aputer, ¡°But she was indeed thest one to leave, and she¡¯s not part of our group.¡± Not a crew member, nor a performer, how did she get backstage? The production team leader frowned and quickly stepped forward, blocking the girl¡¯s path: ¡°Miss, pleasee with us back to the backstage.¡± He raised his hand to grab her arm. But just as he stretched it out, mid-way, it was intercepted by another hand. The man¡¯s fingers were long and his fingernails were pale and wless, like jade. The gesture was light, yet inexplicably sharp. Chilling with a sense of decisiveness. The production team leader was startled and looked up. Up close, he was momentarily stunned by the appearance of the person before him. Hengdian Film and Television City was over three hundred kilometers away from Shanghai City, in a small town. Although the people here had some concept of the Four major noble families of Shanghai City, they had never seen them in person and naturally would not recognize Fu Yunshen. Fu Yunshen raised his chin slightly, a smile lingering on his lips, his tone light: ¡°Go check the surveince, theplete footage.¡± The production team leader was taken aback again, his frown deepening. Logically speaking, they really had no need to take the dance costume. While the dance costumes were exquisite, they were not luxury goods. The production team leader, having seen many in Hengdian, could tell at a nce that both the man and the girl were wearing haute couture. Would he bother to trouble a few dancers? He picked up a walkie-talkie and called a technician over. Ying Zijin looked up: ¡°Well, I can¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°No need.¡± Fu Yunshen pulled down the brim of her cap a little further, ¡°It¡¯s not your issue, why waste time?¡± He didn¡¯t spend time in the entertainment industry, but he had heard from Nie Chao about some of the tactics used there. Pretty dirty. Now, it hade to the point where even ordinary people were not spared. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t say much, just gave a slight nod. This kind of trivial matter had urred so recently that she understood the causes and consequences just by ncing at it. Sometimes, when melodramatic events happened to her, they really¡­ lost their entertainment value. Meanwhile, the technician hurried over and began to review the surveince footage copied from the control room. A few minutester, he looked up: ¡°Team leader, this segment of surveince has been edited, there¡¯s a section missing.¡± The production team leader¡¯s expression changed: ¡°How long will it take to restore it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit troublesome.¡± The technician hesitated, ¡°I need an hour.¡± ¡°No way.¡± The lead dancer was in a hurry, ¡°We¡¯re going on stage in ten minutes.¡± Even if they were to order custom dance costumes now, there wouldn¡¯t be enough time. ¡°Team leader!¡± On the other side, several crew members rushed over, ¡°We¡¯ve found it, the dance costume has been found. Someone threw it into a crevice near the Stone Bridge.¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin deleted the text message and turned off her phone: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the two people leave just like that, a crew member was dissatisfied: ¡°Team leader, just like that, you let them go?¡± ¡°The dance costume has been found, and there¡¯s no evidence it was them, why hold them up?¡± The production team leader shook his head, ¡°Don¡¯t know which young master he is from a wealthy family, it¡¯s already good he didn¡¯t make a fuss, why look for trouble?¡± The crew member was taken aback. ¡°Continue restoring the surveince.¡± The production team leader instructed, ¡°Someone targeted this performance, we must find out who.¡± ** Second floor of the small building. Ying Zijin walked out of the bathroom, drying her hair with a towel in one hand and holding her phone in the other, she logged onto the NOK forum. The NOK forum actually only had aputer version for logging in, but she found carrying herputer around every day to be troublesome, so she coded a mobile version instead. As soon as she logged in, her private message inbox began to ring like crazy. Ying Zijin turned off the sound and without looking, deleted all messages from strangers in her private inbox. Ever since the day she had posted a bounty on the forum, the number of people private messaging her hadn¡¯t stopped. The requests to add her as a friend were even more numerous, with some from forum administrators. However, she had created this ount for two reasons: firstly, to understand Earth as it is now, and secondly, to read gossips and enjoy her retirement. Hidden forum sections had more bounties than the regr homepage, but the bigwigs still came out to post for fun, looking for some entertainment. For example, yesterday, there was a discussion about how some high-ranking officer from IBI was chased out of his home with a stick by his wife and had to seek shelter with his subordinates. The IBI, which made outsiders tremble with fear, was merely a topic of conversation in NOK. It was quite a normal urrence, after all, sometimes when the IBI couldn¡¯t find someone or International Intelligence Agency IIA couldn¡¯t dig up any news, they had toe here and post asking for help. After deleting her private messages, Ying Zijin saw a friend request. [Divine doctor! Divine doctor! After using the medicine you sent, my scars finally healed. Growth Points are useless to me, I think you¡¯re at a disadvantage, Divine doctor. Is there anything you¡¯recking? May I send you something?] Ying Zijin remembered that this was a bounty she took before she had ess to the hidden section, and casually replied with four characters. [No need, testing drugs.] Just after responding, a red dot appeared on her friend request notification. [Ding, @Please Take This Medicine requests to add you as a friend, do you agree?] [No/Yes] Ying Zijin nced at the nickname, her phoenix-like eyes slightly squinting. After entering the hidden section of NOK forum, she had already browsed through all the information. Of course, she had not missed the bounty information pinned at the top, which was why she chose to maintain a low profile with this new ount. She now knew that the one who wanted to kill Fu Yunshen was a hunter from the NOK ranking. ¡®Hunter¡¯ was just a generic term, with many different ssifications underneath it. Sharpshooter, Hypnotist, Assassin, Face-changing Artist, Poison Master, etc. Each ssification had its own leaderboard. This user called ¡°Please Take This Medicine¡± was the third-ranked Poison Master on the Poison Master Ranking and was rumored to have run off to sell sunscreen on some beach. But this had nothing to do with her. Ying Zijin¡¯s finger moved, and she pressed ¡°No¡±. Then she browsed today¡¯s gossip and logged off. ** The next day.N?v(el)B\\jnn Ying Zijin slept in until ten before getting up. Fu Yunshen had gone out early and left her a WeChat message. He had asked her to stay close by until he came back. Nie Chao, who hadn¡¯t received any instructions, felt quite suffocated. When he was with the big boss, he was the fragile one; shouldn¡¯t he be the one being protected? Ying Zijin opened up the map and searched for a tea house to have some dim sum. Nie Chao quickly followed. Even for his own safety, he had to keep up closely with the big boss. The tea house was also inside Hengdian Film and Television City, with this street imitating Tang Dynasty architecture,plete with erhu yers and pianists below. ¡°Boss, what do you think The Seventh Young Master is thinking?¡± sighed Nie Chao. ¡°It seems like he treasures you so much, he¡¯s afraid you¡¯ll melt.¡± ¡°Your brother does the same to you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nie Chao nearly died on the spot. His brother wanted to beat him into a pulp, that¡¯s for sure. As they were eating, the sound of footsteps approached, the click-ck of high heels. It attracted the attention of the other customers in the tea house. It was a woman, with red lips and ck hair, d in a ck business suit dress, a strong female figure in the business world at a nce. The receptionist at the tea house hurried forward to greet her: ¡°Madam Gao.¡± The woman waved her hand dismissively and walked straight to a table by the window. She bent down, tapped on the table, and spoke in a cool and condescending tone, ¡°Miss Ying, right? May I ask why you took away our employee¡¯s dance costume?¡± Nie Chao had been out drinking yesterday and was clueless about what had happened; he was stunned. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t respond and was looking at her phone. The woman frowned subconsciously, didn¡¯t ask further, and stated, ¡°I don¡¯t know why you did this, but Hengdian is not a ce for you to act wildly. Please leave.¡± After saying that, she gestured to the receptionist nearby, ¡°Please show them out.¡± The receptionist hesitated but moved forward. This Madam Gao was an important customer of the tea house and had made significant investments; they couldn¡¯t afford to provoke her. Ying Zijin remained seated without moving, still looking down at her phone. The woman frowned, displeased, ¡°Miss Ying, please mind your manners.¡± ¡°Apologies,¡± Ying Zijin slowly lifted her head, her tone as coldly nonchnt as ever, ¡°Ten seconds ago, I bought this ce.¡± Chapter 136: Midterm Exam Results for Issue 133 [2nd Update] Chapter 136: Midterm Exam Results for Issue 133 [2nd Update] ¡°¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The teahouse suddenly fell silent, and all the patrons who heard that sentence were taken aback, including the front deskdy who had followed. As the girl lifted her head, her features were exposed to view. In an instant, everyone around, regardless of gender, lost their luster. The destructive power of beauty was too overwhelming. ¡°What did you say?¡± The woman almostughed at the absurdity, ¡°You said that you bought this ce?¡± She was a regr diner here and knew that the owner of the teahouse was preparing to sell it because he was going abroad. However, the teahouse had been around for years and was quite expensive, so she didn¡¯t consider buying it. After all, herpany already had enough monthly expenses, and she didn¡¯t need an extra bill. But ten seconds ago? What grand words she was saying. Concealed by her sunsses, the woman¡¯s expression could hardly hide her contempt as she shook her head repeatedly, changing her address to the girl: ¡°Youngdy, it¡¯s good to be spirited, but you must choose the right asion.¡± Did a high school student understand how cruel society could be? The woman spoke again with implied meaning: ¡°Youngdy, some people you can¡¯t afford to offend, so you¡¯d better be careful how you conduct yourself in the future.¡± Ying Zijin ignored her and took a call right in front of the woman. ¡°Hello!¡± An excited voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Miss Ying, I don¡¯t know where you are, but I¡¯ll have someone deliver it to you right now?¡± STAR¡¯s VIP ounts were all real-name registered. However, names would only be seen duringrge transactions between two parties. If necessary, they might also need to exchange photos to facilitate recognition. The girl¡¯s voice was cool and concise, ¡°Downstairs at your ce.¡± The voice on the phone belonged to the teahouse owner, who was taken aback, but quickly understood: ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯ll have my staff bring it straight to you. I really can¡¯t thank you enough, now I can finally wash my hands of this.¡± The call ended. The woman¡¯s smile gelled on her lips as she realized the girl was not kidding: ¡°Your acting is quite good, youngdy. If you hadn¡¯t taken my employee¡¯s dance costume, I might have considered rmending you into the entertainment industry, what a pity.¡± A pity she no longer had that chance. She could issue a ban with just a word. Nie Chao still didn¡¯t know what was happening but was already fuming: ¡°I say you¡ª¡± His words were cut off by the ringing of the front deskdy¡¯s phone. ¡°Boss?¡± The front deskdy nced at the caller ID and answered promptly, ¡°Is there something you wish to instruct?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already bought my ne ticket, and I¡¯ve sent you a picture on WeChat,¡± the teahouse owner spoke rapidly, ¡°Pass on all the files in my drawer to this youngdy. She¡¯s your new boss now, so let¡¯s say our farewells.¡± The front deskdy was somewhat flustered. She opened WeChat and after a long pause, she looked up dazedly at the girl: ¡°You¡­ you¡¯re our new boss? The boss told me to give you the prepared file bag.¡± The woman¡¯sughter froze on her lips. ¡°Leave it for now,¡± stood Ying Zijin up indifferently, ¡°Have her removed.¡± The front deskdy looked towards the woman with apprehension: ¡°Excuse me, Madam Gao, but the boss has spoken, please leave.¡± She was just an employee and still had to listen to the boss. The woman¡¯s face alternated between shades of red and pale, a fleeting moment of embarrassment washing over her. She stood at one meter sixty-four and was wearing 5cm high heels. Even so, she was still almost half a head shorter than the girl. Even the strongest aura shriveled up in an instant. The woman gritted her teeth and spun on her heels, walking away briskly. It was like she was fleeing in panic. The situation had reversed too quickly, leaving Nie Chao dumbfounded. ¡°Holy shit, big boss, how did you buy it?¡± He managed to express his shock, ¡°No, when did you buy it?¡± They had been there the whole time, not absent for even five minutes straight. Carrying a bag of packed pastries, Ying Zijin said a single word nonchntly: ¡°STAR.¡± Since she was going to buy it anyway, there wasn¡¯t much difference between buying it early orte. Nie Chao then remembered the bug-like online shopping tform. When STAR first went on the market, its slogan was¡ª There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t buy, only what you can¡¯t think of. If even a principality could be bought and sold, a teahouse really was nothing. But to be able to buy a teahouse, one must have a high STAR membership Rank. Such expensive items wouldn¡¯t be sold to Low-Level members without financial assurance on the part of the tform. Nie Chao had indeed made a number of purchases on STAR as well, but those were just everyday items; he had never bought anything big. However, Old Master Nie, five years ago, had auctioned an ancient castle from the O Continent on STAR, which dated back to the 14th century with extremely beautiful scenery. Old Master Nie bought the castle with the idea of one day passing on the Nie Family to his descendants and retiring there himself. Unfortunately, his wish had never been fulfilled. Nie Chao was curious, ¡°Who is that woman?¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°You run an entertainmentpany, and you don¡¯t recognize her?¡± ¡°Ah, that,¡± Nie Chao scratched his head, ¡°I was just ying around with it, never really thought about making money.¡± God knows why the producer was able to make a good amount of money with such a melodramatic soap opera. Ying Zijin replied indifferently, ¡°Pretty crazy; no need to know her.¡± ** Ying Zijin walked around a bit before taking some snacks to Fu Yunshen and then returned to her room. A few more messages had appeared on WeChat, sent by Shang Yaozhi. They were sent ten minutes ago. [Divine Doctor Ying, I am truly sorry. The person who sought you out today was ourpany¡¯s chairwoman. She misunderstood you after previously seeing you talking with me and wanted you to stay away from me. She¡¯s got some issues with her mind, which is why yesterday¡¯s incident happened; I am terribly sorry.] Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t surprised. The loss of the dance costume and theck of surveince footage were all that woman¡¯s doing. It was just too low-level to be of any effect. Framing neers in the entertainment circle, on the other hand, one was more urate than the next. [No need, it has nothing to do with you.] Shang Yaozhi replied promptly after receiving this message. [Regardless, Divine Doctor Ying, you have suffered undeserving misfortune because of me. Fortunately, you¡¯re alright. If you need anything in the future, I will definitely help.] Ying Zijin looked at the message thoughtfully. She considered for a moment before deciding to say a bit more. [A word of advice, if you don¡¯t want to die, switchpanies as soon as possible.] Shang Yaozhi, sitting in the nanny car, contemted deeply upon reading this sentence. A few secondster, he turned his head and asked his agent, ¡°How much longer is my contract with Star Entertainment?¡± The agent was taken aback before answering, ¡°Half a year.¡± Star Entertainment, Starry Entertainment, is currently ranked in the top three entertainmentpanies in Hua Country. But a few years ago, it was just a small workshop. It wasn¡¯t until Shang Yaozhi, the Movie Emperor, was pushed to stardom that Starry Entertainment grew significantly. However, it is a well-known fact that Starry Entertainment employs draconian contracts. Many trainees sign contracts but get no exposure opportunities. When they want to terminate the contract, theyck the funds, and their entertainment career ends right there. When Shang Yaozhi signed with Star Entertainment, he was only sixteen. That signaturested ten years. Now, he was twenty-six, still under a contract from ten years ago. Being a Golden Flower Award Movie Emperor was glorious, but the sry he was supposed to receive was entirely withheld by Star Entertainment. ¡°Hmm,¡± Shang Yaozhi stayed silent for a moment, ¡°after this half year is up, I¡¯m not renewing the contract.¡± The agent, also aware of Star Entertainment¡¯s situation, agreed, ¡°With your current status, Star Entertainment won¡¯t be able to force you to stay, nor will they be able to cklist you. Originally, there would be no need to leave, but that chairwoman¡­¡± He shook his head and did not continue. She appeared quite normal, but in reality, she was just a crazy woman. ** On May 5th, the teachers of the second year of high school ended their vacation early and returned to school. They needed to calcte the midterm exam results ande up with the rankings before school started the next day and then post the top hundred names on the school¡¯s bulletin board. They thought it would be a simple task and indeed it should have been, but this time¡¯s results¡­ A few teachers were looking at aputer screen, all simultaneously falling into a silent stupor. They were at a loss and did not know what to do. Just then, the head of the academic affairs walked in with his new short-sleeved shirt and hands behind his back, ¡°Has the total scoree out yet?¡± The teachers turned around to see the academic head, as dark as charcoal, ¡°¡­¡± The teacher responsible for calcting the total scores had an odd expression and spoke with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s out. This has to be the score, right? Headmaster, about that¡­¡± ¡°What about that?¡± The head of academic affairs, having enjoyed a nice trip, was in a good mood and waved his hand grandly, ¡°I¡¯ve brought you all a special product from the seaside¡ªwe¡¯ll share it in a bit.¡± None of the teachers was in the mood to think about special products, so they simply pushed theputer toward the headmaster, expressionless, ¡°You should see for yourself, sir.¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ll see for myself. There are so many people; you can¡¯t cover all of it. I just want to know who¡¯s first and by how many points,¡± said the head of academic affairs, as he put on his sses and looked at theputer, ¡°But what¡¯s with the facial expression that says ¡®there¡¯s a lot to this story¡¯? What happened, was the exam too hard, did it¡ª¡± His words came to an abrupt halt. Chapter 137: Boss goes berserk! [3 updates] Chapter 137: Boss goes berserk! [3 updates] The academic director looked at the scores in the first row, fell silent for a long time, and thought there must be something wrong with the way he was looking at them. He hurriedly took off his sses, wiped them clean, and put them back on. After looking again and finding no changes, he waspletely dumbfounded. ¡°Director, you see it, don¡¯t you?¡± a teacher beside him said in a profound manner, spreading his hands, ¡°We really can¡¯t calcte the final overall ranking with this.¡± The Excel spreadsheet listed the following scores¡ª Name: Ying Zijin ss: Second year, ss 19 Chinese: 90 Mathematics: 150 English: 150 Integrated Science: 300 Total: 690 Special Note: Elite ss paper Of course, a total score of 690 wasn¡¯t really something at Verdant. After all,st semester, plenty of students scored over 700. But the problem was that these were scores from an Elite ss paper, which had a different scoring system from the regr papers. To convert it to rank within the year, there was a multiplier of 1.2. With this in mind, the total scores turned into¡ª Chinese: 108 Mathematics: 180 English: 180 Integrated Science: 360 Total: 828 The reason why Elite ss papers and regr papers had such a conversion method was due to over a decade of experience at Verdant.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Over the years, even geniuses never scored over 620 on the Elite ss papers. So Verdant had always used this conversion method for the overall year ranking. But now, there was an aberration who scored full marks in everything except Chinese! After conversion, the score exceeded the total of 750. And not by a little. How could they rank this? The academic director looked at this set of data in silence and after a long while, he slowly looked up, ¡°Was this round of Elite ss papers exceptionally easy?¡± Otherwise, how could a student get full marks in both mathematics and integrated science? ¡°¡­¡± With that remark, the teachers found themselves at a loss for words. ¡°Director, the Elite ss paper wasn¡¯t easy, but very difficult,¡± the head of the Chemistry Group shook his head, ¡°Let me put it this way, in the elective organic chemistry question, only one student got it right, and for the rest, not a single word was written.¡± On another note, the head of the Biology Group spoke up too, ¡°For the big gics question I marked, only one waspletely correct.¡± The head of the Physics Group stayed silent, thinking he wasn¡¯t the only one shocked. The academic director fell silent once more. This difficult and yet a full score was achieved? So¡ª Was it really a freak? Possibly, solving these questions meant one could go directly to Imperial Capital University for a Ph.D; what was there left to learn at Verdant? Did theye to school to y? ¡°Hiss.¡± The academic director¡¯s teeth ached as he pointed at the Chinese score, ¡°But isn¡¯t this student a bit unbnced?¡± With full marks in mathematics, English, and integrated science, howe Chinese is barely passing? For Elite ss students, Chinese is often the highest-scoring subject, even the worst would score over 105. 90 points seemed a bit too low. The academic director found some constion. It seemed that even this freak had ws. Hearing this, the head of the Chinese Group stepped forward. She entered the student ID into theputer and pulled up the answer sheet, ¡°Director, take a look at this yourself.¡± The academic director scrolled the mouse, starting to look, ¡°Hey, the handwriting is really nice. Didn¡¯t you all give full marks for the ssical Chinese reading? Why just passable?¡± The head of the Chinese Group reminded him without expression, ¡°Director, why don¡¯t you flip the page?¡± The academic director turned the page. The second page of the answer sheet waspletely nk. No essay was written. Not even the title. 60 points deducted. So Chinese was 90 points. The academic director was immediately floored, ¡°¡­¡± It took a good while before he came back to his senses, ¡°So what do we do with this total score?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve discussed it and came up with a thought,¡± the head of the Physics Group coughed and said earnestly, ¡°How about we don¡¯t convert it this time and just do the overall ranking directly?¡± Who would anticipate someone scoring this high on an Elite ss paper? ¡°Wait a minute.¡± The academic director scrolled down the rankings to check the Elite ss second highest total score. 608 points. If they didn¡¯t convert it, that score would look quite bad. The academic director then checked the highest score on the regr paper. 689 points. These two scores confirmed for him that this paper was more difficult than previous ones. Even the first ce of the Science Experimental ss hadn¡¯t reached 700 points. ¡°Then let¡¯s do it this way,¡± the academic director felt weary, ¡°I¡¯ll call the principal first.¡± This is such an important matter, it must be reported. He had just walked out when he stopped in his tracks. Wait¡ª Who was number one again? He had been so excited by the scores that he only nced at the name and forgot it. The academic director pped his forehead and turned back. ** After lunch in Hengdian Town, Ying Zijin and Fu Yunshen drove back to Shanghai City. By the time they returned to the Wen Family, it was already five in the afternoon. Originally, she had nned to remove the toxins from Old Master Fu¡¯s body during the Labor Day holiday. But before the examination, Ying Zijin checked Old Master Fu¡¯s health and found that his current condition couldn¡¯t withstand the impact of the medicine strength. So she left behind some conditioning pills, nning to wait a while longer. The six types of medicinal herbs had arrived, and she had already processed them, sealing away the most essential parts. After all, smelling a few of these herbs alone could lead to poisoning, let alone touching them directly. ¡°Yaoyao is back.¡± Under Ying Zijin¡¯s therapy, Wen Fengmian¡¯s asthma hadpletely cleared up, and he no longer looked as emaciated as before; he smiled faintly, ¡°How was it ying outside with Mr. Fu?¡± He was quite worried about Ying Zijin. Previously, when the family had no money, he couldn¡¯t afford to take the two siblings out to y. Perhaps it was due to being cooped up in Qingshui County for too long that both had be increasingly reticent. That¡¯s why, when the Ying Family took her away, he had encouraged her to leave. But no one expected what happened next. Wen Fengmian sighed. Otherwise, he would never have sent Ying Zijin away, no matter how impoverished their days were. ¡°Yeah, pretty good.¡± Ying Zijin turned her head, ¡°Dad, where¡¯s Xiao Lan?¡± ¡°In his room.¡± Wen Fengmian nced at the door on the right, ¡°Should be ying with the Rubik¡¯s cube.¡± Ying Zijin nodded. Wen Tinn¡¯s psychological therapy required the use of many external objects to gradually integrate him into reality and not iste himself. Hearing the noise, Wen Tinn came out of the bedroom: ¡°Sis.¡± ¡°This is for you.¡± Ying Zijin pointed to the box of pastries on the table, ¡°Don¡¯t eat too much, one piece a day.¡± She paused, then asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t go to school?¡± She remembered that Imperial Capital University doesn¡¯t give holidays to third year high school students, and they were having mock exams these days. ¡°Boring.¡± Wen Tinn¡¯s eyshes fluttered down with an indifferent tone, ¡°They¡¯re all stupid.¡± Wen Fengmian felt a headacheing on: ¡°Yuyu, tone it down a bit.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Ying Zijin mused, ¡°just do the problems I gave you.¡± Wen Tinn nodded. Wen Fengmian pinched the bridge of his nose, understanding the situation. This was also a result of being spoiled. ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t your resultsing out tomorrow?¡± Wen Tinn paused for a moment, ¡°The forums are talking about your bet with the Elite ss students¡­¡± ¡°Yeah, no worries, eat your snack.¡± Ying Zijin looked indifferent, ¡°It¡¯s just an exam.¡± She was about to open the pastry box when her gaze suddenly froze. She remembered how Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression had turned cold and he had hurried off. No wonder. She had been negligent. Wen Tinn noticed her change in expression: ¡°Sis?¡± ¡°Something came up.¡± Ying Zijin wiped her hands and stood up, ¡°I need to go out for a bit; take care of Dad for me.¡± She took a step, then stopped: ¡°Dad, could you please ask my teacher for a couple of days off?¡± Wen Fengmian was startled but didn¡¯t probe deeper: ¡°Okay, Yaoyao, be safe.¡± ** First Hospital. The doctors and nurses were all in a flurry, even the chief director and deputy director were rmed. Neither the Fu Family nor the hospital had expected Old Master Fu to fall ill again at this time, and this time it was the most serious urrence in history. After all, Old Master Fu¡¯s health had been improving over the past two months. There might even have been a miracle on the horizon. Though Old Master Fu had retired, he was still the current patriarch of the Fu Family. If something truly went wrong on their watch, the Fu Family would never let it go lightly. Fu Mingcheng and several of his brothers and sisters were also anxiously waiting outside the ICU. Whether their urgency was genuine or feigned, only they knew for sure. ¡°Do you think Dad will¡­¡± Fu Mingcheng swept them with a cold nce: ¡°Shut up.¡± Everyone immediately fell silent. ¡°Fu Yichen,e here.¡± On the other side, Madam Fu pulled Fu Yichen to a corner, her tone stern, ¡°What did you say to Grandpa in the study?¡± Fu Yichen pursed his lips: ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything, just cursed Fu Yunshen a few times, it was nothing¡­¡± Who could have known that Old Master Fu would suddenly faint? Madam Fu, furious, pressed: ¡°Who told you to talk? You can curse him however you want in private, but you had to do it right in front of your grandfather? Is your brain made of pig¡¯s brains? Huh?!¡± Fu Yichen was rendered speechless and also regretted his actions. ¡°Fu Yichen, let me tell you, you just hope that your grandfather gets through this time.¡± Madam Fu took a deep breath, ¡°Otherwise, you¡¯ll be a murderer, and even your elder brother will be implicated by you.¡± The people outside were extremely anxious, but the doctors and nurses inside the ICU were no better. They were anxious too, but they couldn¡¯t afford a single mistake during surgery. Especially since Old Master Fu was advanced in years, the medical staff were treading on eggshells. The chief physician said urgently: ¡°Bring the defibritor.¡± The nurse hurried to fetch it. Just then, the electrocardiogram machine suddenly emitted a ¡°beep¡± sound. Chapter 138: Hidden Identity [1 Update] Chapter 138: Hidden Identity [Chapter 1 Update] ¡°` An urgent rm sounded. In the ward, where there were only the sounds of footsteps and breathing, it seemed exceptionally jarring. The doctor monitoring Old Master Fu¡¯s heartbeat looked over and hisplexion changed in an instant. Although Old Master Fu¡¯s heartbeat was weak earlier, it still existed, and the electrocardiogram was very steady. But now, the lines on the electrocardiogram machine had ttened. Cardiac arrest! ¡°Quick!¡± the attending physician urgently took the defibritor from the nurse and immediately began to resuscitate Old Master Fu. ** Outside the ICU. Madam Fu, having finished scolding Fu Yichen, returned to Fu Mingcheng¡¯s side and whispered at the lowest volume, ¡°Mingcheng, I¡¯m afraid the old master really won¡¯t pull through this time.¡± Everyone knew about Old Master Fu¡¯s poor health. He had endured disasters and famine, and Shanghai City was quite turbulent during that era. While covering for a junior¡¯s escape, Old Master Fu was seriously injured, nearly fatally so.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Fortunately, at that time, Mu Heqing, the ruler of the Imperial Capital¡¯s Mu Family, just happened to be in Shanghai City directing operations and rescued Old Master Fu. However, as a result, his health suffered considerably. Originally, with the Fu Family¡¯s resources, he could have recovered. But the trouble started 20 years ago. For some unknown reason, Old Master Fu¡¯s health took a sharp downturn once again. Over the years, his life was sustained solely by the hospital¡¯s expensive medications. Three years ago, everyone in Shanghai City said that with Old Master Fu¡¯s passing, the city¡¯s power dynamics were bound to be greatly shaken up. But, contrary to expectations, these three years turned out to be when Old Master Fu¡¯s health was at its best. Fu Mingcheng¡¯s expression was inscrutable, ¡°After so many years of struggle, it¡¯s time for the old master to rest.¡± He knew very well for whom Old Master Fu had been holding on until now. While the Fu family members each harbored their own thoughts, the ICU¡¯s door opened, and a nurse rushed out. ¡°Where are the family members?¡± She waved a piece of paper in her hand, anxious, ¡°Critical condition notice, please sign it.¡± Upon hearing this, the faces of the Fu family members changed instantly. This wasn¡¯t the first critical condition notice from the hospital, but this time it was the fastest. In the end, Old Master Fu had reached this point. ¡°Here.¡± Fu Mingcheng took the critical condition notice, nced at it, then prepared to sign it with a pen. But he had only made the first stroke of his family name when, suddenly, hurried footsteps echoed from the end of the corridor. They were rapid but orderly. Fu Mingcheng looked up, surprised. Leading them was a young man, followed by several bodyguards and a group of doctors. But those doctors were clearly not from the First Hospital. Upon arriving in front of the ICU, the young man didn¡¯t even look at Fu Mingcheng but immediately ordered the people behind him, ¡°Start the transfer now.¡± The Fu family members hadn¡¯t yet reacted when that group of doctors had already entered the ICU. It didn¡¯t take long for them to rush out with Old Master Fu, bed and all, heading swiftly outside. ¡°What are you doing?!¡± Fu Mingcheng was both shocked and angry, ¡°Who are you people? You¡¯re transferring him just like that? Why should I let you take away my father?¡± ¡°Because you¡¯re of no use,¡± the young man turned back with a cold sneer, ¡°Since he can¡¯t be saved here, you might as well try to stop us.¡± Fu Mingcheng¡¯splexion changed. As if he recalled something, he didn¡¯t step forward but stood in ce, fists clenched, as veins throbbed violently at his temples. The several towering bodyguards further intimidated the other Fu family members from approaching. Yichen took a few steps before halting again. His gaze swept over the Fu family members, finally settling on Fu Yichen. ¡°Take him too.¡± Still in shock, Fu Yichen was taken away by two bodyguards without any chance to struggle. This show of force left the other Fu family memberspletely stunned. ¡°Yichen!¡± Madam Fu turned pale and chased after them, ¡°Where are you taking my son?¡± ¡°Madam Fu, don¡¯t worry,¡± the young man turned back with a slight smile, ¡°as long as the old master is fine, your second son will be returned to you safe and sound. But if anything happens to the old master¡ª¡± He lifted his hand to his throat and made a slicing motion, ¡°You¡¯d better wait.¡± Madam Fu fainted on the spot, turning the hospital into a scene of chaos. When she finally came to, she grabbed Fu Mingcheng, her voice trembling, ¡°Mingcheng, are those people, could they be¡­?¡± ¡°It must be them,¡± Fu Mingcheng said with a heavy gaze, ¡°they haven¡¯t shown up for three years, and now they¡¯re back.¡± He had people look into them, but couldn¡¯t even find their names. He had also asked Old Master Fu about them over these three years, but Old Master Fu yed dumb and acted unclear each time. Mingcheng¡¯s face grew even more terrible as he thought back on the events of twenty years prior. ** Ten minutester. Eastern Shanghai City. ¡°` This is a private hospital. Three years ago, Old Master Fu was transferred here, and that¡¯s how he was able to recover. This group of doctors came from the O continent, among whom a few are top-tier on the international level. Even so, they were somewhat helpless with Old Master Fu¡¯s condition. If it were just an ordinary illness, it might have been better, but the problem was the poison within Old Master Fu¡¯s body. Unheard of, unseen before. Not to mention finding an antidote. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s still no use. As soon as our peoplee into contact with the poison inside Old Master Fu, the toxin bes particrly active,¡± the young man frowned, ¡°I suspect it¡¯s because the ones who poisoned him have noticed.¡± They had long confirmed that the toxin in Old Master Fu¡¯s body was definitely concocted by a Poison Master. And furthermore, certainly ranked in the top five on the Poison Master Ranking! The poisons made by these high-ranking Poison Masters all have very distinct personal characteristics. Not only that, the antidote is avable only from them personally. The third-ranked Poison Master might not necessarily be able to neutralize the poison configured by the fourth-ranked. The toxin in Old Master Fu¡¯s body is somewhat simr to the living Gu poison of the Miao nationality in Hua Country. This time, it hadpletelye to life. So, as soon as the doctors attempted to remove the poison, the Poison Master could sense it directly through the toxin. Before, they had requested the third-ranked Poison Master on the NOK forum to take action, but still failed to resolve the toxin. As for the second-ranked Poison Master, he had never appeared on the NOK forum and didn¡¯t have an ount, but there were still traces of him. They suspected that the poison in Old Master Fu¡¯s body was concocted by the second-ranked Poison Master, but whether or not ¡®he¡¯ was the one who administered it was unknown. The Anonymous Hackers Alliance once tracked down the second-ranked Poison Master, but instead, several hackers died. And that was from a distance of thousands of kilometers away. If the second-ranked Poison Master is already this frightening, what about the first-ranked? Regrettably, the first-ranked Poison Master left no trace at all. Many big names on the NOK forum were certain there was no such thing as a first-ranked. Fu Yunshen¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but the air pressure around him was extremely low. His normally smiling peachy eyes also slowly iced over. ¡°What are the chances?¡± This time the toxin hadpletely revived, which obviously attracted the attention of the Poison Master. As long as it was not removed, there would be no issue. If removed, this Poison Master would undoubtedly take action. Fu Yunshen also believed that Ying Zijin would certainly have a solution, but this would also involve her. Nheless, he no longer wanted to drag other people into this. He didn¡¯t care, even his life could be given away. He had intended to wait until the toxin was most stable before removing it, but he hadn¡¯t expected it to surge so violently. The young man was silent for a moment before he spoke with difficulty, ¡°0.01 percent.¡± This probability was essentially no different from zero. Not to mention, even surgeries with a 90% sess rate can fail. Fu Yunshen braced himself against the wall, his eyshes lowered. After a long moment, he let out a low chuckle. When he looked up again, the smile on his lips had disappeared, leaving a chilly expression. He said, ¡°Take me to the operating room.¡± The young man was taken aback and blurted out, ¡°Young Master!¡± He knew that the reason Old Master Fu was poisoned was rted to Fu Yunshen. That incident from twenty years ago¡­ Nobody wanted to bring it up. ¡°Young Master, Old Master Fu definitely wouldn¡¯t want you to exchange your life for his, he did it all for you,¡± the young man urged frantically, ¡°Moreover, even if you transfer the poison to your own body, Old Master Fu¡¯s heart vessels have already been corroded by the toxin, and there¡¯s no¡­ ¡± Fu Yunshen gave him a look and repeated, ¡°Take me in.¡± His tone left no room for doubt. The young man knew he had no reason to stop him and no power to do so, so he had to agree. The doctors who took orders didn¡¯t say much either. The operating room was divided into two sections, separated by curtains. Old Master Fu¡¯s body was already depleted and could no longer satisfy the toxins. A young and healthy body would be just right. Barely any effort was needed. The doctors set up the equipment, adjusted the indicators, and prepared to perform the toxin transfer. The young man stood outside the operating room anxious and angry. He took out his cellphone and was about to make a call to the O continent. But at that moment, a figure entered from the main entrance. Their footsteps were hurried, clearly in a rush. The young man heard the sound and lifted his head, instantly stunned to stillness. ¡°You, you are¡­¡± Chapter 139: 136 Boss Yings Power! [2 More Chapters] Chapter 139: 136 Boss Ying¡¯s Power! [2 More Chapters] The girl had clearly rushed over. Her hair was somewhat disheveled, sticking to her skin. But this also couldn¡¯t hide the nobility that naturally emanated from her, making one feel as if they had been transported to medieval Europe, face to face with those who had been taught the etiquette of the imperial court. With a tilt of her chin, the girl pointed at the operating room and said indifferently, ¡°The person is inside.¡± Although it was a question, she sounded very certain. The young man was still stunned and inadvertently uttered an ¡°ah.¡± Ying Zijin nodded slightly and tidied herself up. She then took a sterile suit from the side and put it on, her hand resting on the door. ¡°Wait!¡± the young man finally regained his senses and objected, ¡°You can¡¯t go in!¡± He remembered seeing her when he reported the progress of the medicinal herb search to Fu Yunshen. At that time, the girl was wearing a school uniform and eating a lollipop, just a very pretty but ordinary high school student. She wasn¡¯t this aloof and cold, nor did she possess this oppressive aura. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t look at him; her hand simply blocked him. ¡°Bang!¡± A crisp sound traveled through the air, very faint and subtle. The young man was startled, his eyes widening in surprise. This was Inner Strength! An ancient martial artist?! How could an ancient martial artist possibly appear in Shanghai City? While he was shocked, Ying Zijin had already pushed the door and entered. The doctor who was about to insert the needle into the vein turned around, also startled, and saw the man on the operating bed sit up straight. With Fu Yunshen¡¯s hearing, even if the soundproofing of the operating room was excellent, he had heard the noise outside. Seeing the girl enter, his expression subtly changed, and his usually gentle voice turned husky, ¡°Yaoyao, get out.¡± ¡°You see, the poison is fully active,¡± Ying Zijin turned her head and nced briefly, ¡°You think that by transferring it to your body, you¡¯ll be fine?¡± Of course, she knew what Fu Yunshen was thinking. To transfer the poison from Old Master Fu¡¯s body to his own, to calm the poison down, then proceed with the detoxification. But once the poison became active, it would be extremely sensitive and even more ferocious. Transferring the toxin was indeed a solution, but it was the worst-case scenario. Ying Zijin didn¡¯t leave but instead said, ¡°There are better solutions, you want to trade one life for another, foolish.¡± This approach reminded her of her friend who had done the same more than once. Fu Yunshen fell silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Yaoyao, matters of the heart can sometimes be very foolish.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t speak, just extended her hand. At that moment, the young man also rushed in, ¡°Young master, she¡ª¡± The rest of his words were cut off. He was dumbstruck as he saw the girl pull the man up from the sickbed with just one hand. And it seemed effortless. The young man: ¡°¡­¡± He was bbergasted. He was one of the few who knew very clearly about Fu Yunshen¡¯s martial power. After all, this was someone who had once swept through Europe. Even if the girl was an ancient martial artist, even an extremely formidable one, it shouldn¡¯t have been so easy. Unless, Fu Yunshen offered no resistance and let her do as she pleased. ¡°I said it before, if you help me, I¡¯ll help you,¡± Ying Zijin turned off the toxin transfer device and looked up, ¡°If something really happened to me, you wouldn¡¯t ignore it.¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Yunshen became silent again for a moment, ¡°Kid, sometimes you¡¯re even more stubborn than I am.¡± After a pause, he chuckled softly, his voice tender, ¡°But you¡¯re right, how could I possibly let anything happen to you?¡± He had skirmished with that second-ranked Poison Master, and the opponent was no match for him. But because the Poison Master was covered head to toe in strange toxins, no one else could get close to him, except for himself. And also because of the poison in Old Master Fu¡¯s body, he couldn¡¯t fully exert himself against the adversary. But this time, if that Poison Master really pursued them, he could be killed outright. If he couldn¡¯t even protect a kid properly, those years would indeed have been for nothing. Fu Yunshen nodded, signaling the other doctors to step back. One of the doctors hesitated for a moment, ¡°Do you not need help?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin took out a medicine bottle and ced it beside the operating bed, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, and you wouldn¡¯t be able to help anyway.¡± Several doctors with international reputations, upon hearing these words, all fell into silence. They silently moved to the side and just stared without blinking. They hardly dared to breathe, afraid they might miss something. Ying Zijin took silver needles and golden needles from the long case and inserted them into several of Old Master Fu¡¯s acupuncture points. Her needle dropping speed was very slow this time, nothing like the dozen needles in a few seconds when she was treating Mu Heqing. The young man watching was shocked, ¡°Young Master, is this¡­ Ancient Medicine?¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Fu Yunshen answered ndly, ¡°not just any Ancient Medicine.¡± The young man¡¯s jaw dropped again. An ancient martial artist who also practices Ancient Medicine, could this even be human? Yet, they had also sought help from the Ancient medical field for Old Master Fu¡¯s poison before and still there was no solution. The young man asked in a low voice, ¡°Young Master, is she a native of Shanghai City?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Yunshen turned his head, ¡°don¡¯t talk.¡± The young man swallowed his further doubts back down and continued to watch intently. Because the medicine bottle contained highly toxic essences, Ying Zijin also used them with great caution. Her body was quite ordinary and not very strong, so it took her more effort when arranging the needles. Fortunately, she had encountered this kind of poison once before. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes lowered as she dropped another needle. Old acquaintance, we meet again. ** The students of ss 19 were beaming when the school break ended on May 6th. Other sses might not know about Ying Zijin¡¯s capabilities, but how could they be unaware? Even the worst student in the ss, after attending Daddy Ying¡¯s biology lecture, was estimating their score to be above 75, just 15 points shy of full marks. Xiu Yu, as Ying Zijin¡¯s deskmate, had even seen her causally flip through a physics book that was five centimeters thick. The ssmates in ss 19 were holding back and not saying a word, even when seeing mocking posts on the campus forum. ¡°This Lu Fang is really an idiot,¡± the younger brother snorted coldly, ¡°With so many things to eat, why choose to eat crap?¡± Jiang Ran was also in high spirits, and his temperamental mood had calmed down quite a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s set him up with a tray, let him have his fill.¡± He could get a few pigs to satisfy Lu Fang¡¯s needs. Just the thought of watching Lu Fang¡¯s live broadcast soon made the younger brother suddenly p his thigh, excited beyond measure, ¡°Brother Ran, Sister Yu, do you think I should personally¡ª¡± ¡°Scram!¡± Xiu Yu shouted angrily, ¡°You¡¯re disgusting.¡± The younger brother scratched his head, realizing Xiu Yu had misinterpreted him, ¡°No, I mean I should personally keep an eye on him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s disgusting enough, don¡¯t say anymore,¡± Xiu Yu said with a nk face, ¡°I¡¯m going to throw up.¡± ¡°Wait a minute,¡± Jiang Ran looked up, ¡°Did Daddy Ying take a leave of absence?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Xiu Yu nodded, ¡°Morning reading is already over, Daddy Ying usually arrives just on time.¡± Jiang Ran frowned, ¡°Didn¡¯t you call?¡± ¡°Do you need to tell me that? I¡¯ve already called early on,¡± Xiu Yu shook his head, ¡°but it didn¡¯t go through, there must be something urgent, you can¡¯t handle your dad¡¯s affairs, so stop worrying.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± He had something to say but wasn¡¯t sure if it was appropriate. ¡°They¡¯re out, they¡¯re out!¡± another younger brother ran in from outside, ¡°Brother Ran, Sister Yu, the overall rankings have been released, I saw the teacher from the academic office going down with the red paper to post it, let¡¯s go have a look.¡± While the students of ss 19 were heading downstairs, on the other side, the Elite ss. Lu Fang was waiting for the forum to release the total rankings, and then he would reverse sort them to find out just how shameful Ying Zijin¡¯s scores were. He even wrote a self-criticism for Ying Zijin addressed to Zhong Zhiwan, nning to post it on the forum, forcing Ying Zijin to leave Verdant. A girl peeked out of the window and called out, ¡°Zhiwan, aren¡¯t you going down to check out the rankings?¡± Normally, students of the Elite ss wouldn¡¯t bother with the bulletin board¡¯s rankings. Without having to look, they knew the top fifty would definitely be from their ss. After all, the Elite ss students moved in and out frequently, and if they dropped out of the top fifty, they would be transferred to the science experimental ss. But this time, because of the bet between Lu Fang and Ying Zijin and the Elite ss¡¯s reputation at stake, when Zhiwan mentioned it, the other students also became interested. ¡°Zhiwan, wait for me!¡± Lu Fang quickly tucked away his phone and ran down following her. When Zhong Zhiwan arrived downstairs at the teaching building, arge crowd of students had already gathered, mostly from the science experimental ss. She nced around and immediately noticed the excited students from ss 19, and couldn¡¯t help but sneer. About to be publicly executed, yet so happy; she couldn¡¯t understand what was going through their minds. ¡°Zhiwan, you¡¯re definitely the top of the grade this time,¡± Lu Fang didn¡¯t forget to tter, ¡°If you score above 125 in math this time, wouldn¡¯t that effectively be a full score of 150 once converted? That¡¯s amazing.¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled faintly without saying much, but it was obvious she thought so too.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The teachers finished posting the red paper and then left. The students couldn¡¯t wait to look up. Chapter 140: 137 The whole school has gone mad [3 updates] Chapter 140: 137 The whole school has gone mad [3 updates] There were two red papers listing the rankings. One for the first year of high school, one for the second year, and the one for the second year was on the right. Zhong Zhiwan also raised her head, her gaze falling on the top spot for the year. She hadn¡¯t seen her name; it was the score that she saw directly. After all, from the first year till now, she had always been the top of the year, and she often outscored the second ce by a full ten points. 690 points. How could it be so low? After the exam, she had already estimated her score, and with the Elite ss paper, her total should be around 610 points. But when converted into the overall year ranking, the score would be above 720 points. 690 points was far too different from her estimate. Zhong Zhiwan frowned, feeling somewhat depressed at the moment. She didn¡¯t want to look anymore and was about to leave, but suddenly, a burst of excited exmations erupted from the group of students nearby. ¡°Holy shit? Am I blind, or did she not only pass, but she¡¯s also first?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it, my legs are giving out. Help me, somebody, I just want to know how it¡¯s possible to score 300 in the scienceprehensive.¡± ¡°Never mind the 300 in science, can you try scoring 150 on the math paper? And wasn¡¯t it the Elite ss paper that was used in the bet? Damn it, I¡¯m going crazy.¡± Hearing these words, Zhong Zhiwan was taken aback and immediately looked back, her expression freezing in an instant. Her eyes widened as she looked at the name at the very top, in disbelief. It was as if someone had struck her hard on the head; Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s mind buzzed, and the color drained from her face. The noises around her were chaotic, furiously flooding her ears. As if mocking something. ¡°I have to say, Ying Zijin is awesome, directly overpowering everyone in the Elite ss to be the top of the year.¡± ¡°No wonder the folks from ss 19 didn¡¯t show any reaction. They probably knew in advance, right?¡± ¡°Let me quietly tell you, I once passed by their ss on my way to the toilet and saw Ying Zijin on the podium, and it looked like she was teaching biology.¡± ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard about that too. Doesn¡¯t Teacher Bai like Teacher He? And because Teacher He despises Ying Zijin, after Ying Zijin transferred to ss 19, she refused to teach them unless Ying Zijin was gone. In the end, it was she who had to leave, which is hrious.¡± ¡°If only she would leave our ss too.¡± Bai Shaoshi also taught the science experiment ss, and the students naturally knew what kind of temper she had. Her teaching was mediocre at best and she liked to curse at the students, using grades to threaten them constantly. It was said that she had some backing, rted to the capital, which was why she hadn¡¯t been dismissed from Verdant. For a moment, the students in the science experiment ss were all envious of ss 19. The younger members stood proudly, chests puffed out and heads held high. Jealous, huh? Well, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it. Daddy Ying was theirs and they weren¡¯t about to give him up. Suddenly, someone else eximed. ¡°Hey, that¡¯s not right. Even if Ying Zijin is the top of the year, Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t even make the top ten? That doesn¡¯t make sense, right?¡± ¡°What¡¯s so nonsensical about that? If you don¡¯t do well on the exam, that¡¯s that.¡± Hearing this, Zhong Zhiwan realized something wasn¡¯t right and began to hurriedly search for her name on the red paper. But she looked several times and didn¡¯t see it. Nothing! From the second to the hundredth,pletely absent! What¡¯s going on? Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s heart clenched repeatedly; it felt as if countless insects were biting at her, and she could hardly breathe. At that moment, the school broadcast began to y. In front of the teaching buildings, inside the ssrooms, on the sports field, it could be heard everywhere. ¡°Attention, second-year students, attention, second-year students¡ª¡± ¡°Due to this exam, a student using the Elite ss paper achieved a score the school did not anticipate, so the final rankings were not adjusted with the coefficient conversion. This doesn¡¯t mean that you didn¡¯t do well, the situation is indeed special. We ask the Elite ss students for their understanding.¡± ¡°If something like this happens again in the future, the school will consider it carefully and strive for a better optimization n.¡± The whole school went mad. ¡°Holy shit, so the 690 that Ying Zijin scored is an unconverted 690?¡± ¡°Without coefficient conversion and still the top of the year, damn, isn¡¯t she a freak?¡± ¡°The point is, except for Chinese, all her other subjects scored full marks.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s not even the main point. The main point is, I went to the Academic Administration Office this morning and overheard the teachers saying Ying Zijin didn¡¯t write her essay, so she only got 90 in Chinese.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The whole school went mad again. The one ranked second was the top student of the science experiment ss, a girl. She put her hands together in prayer, bowing sincerely to the red paper: ¡°Thank God Ying for showing mercy and not writing the essay, allowing me to only be one point behind you.¡± Zhong Zhiwan obviously heard the broadcast as well. Her fingers trembling, she took out her smartphone and started logging into the educational administration system to check her results. Name: Zhong Zhiwan Chinese: 109 Math: 121 English: 128 Scienceprehensive: 250 Total: 608 Year ranking: 1001 Seeing the ¡°1001¡±, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s vision ckened, and she nearly passed out. Including the Elite ss and the International ss, there were a total of 21 sses in the second year of senior high at Shanghai City, each with 60 students. But since the International ss does not take the college entrance examination, the total number of students taking the test was only 1200. 1001, not much different from beingst. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s fingers trembled even more violently, and her throat felt parched in waves. The entire Elite ss was not much better off, each wishing they were dead. Because of Ying Zijin¡¯s move, everyone in the Elite ss ranked beyond the thousandth ce. Although the school had exined, it was as good as a p in their faces. Taking the same test, Ying Zijin could score full marks. Without conversion, she was still the top of the grade. A public execution, but it was the entire Elite ss that was punished. Lu Fang¡¯s teeth chattered with a grating sound, and his face was deathly pale. Beyond disbelief, what overwhelmed him was fear. As if realizing something, he turned and tried to run out of the school gates. But after only one step, he was intercepted by two people. Jiang Ran tossed away the can in his hand and let out a coldugh, ¡°Keep an eye on this kid for me and prepare whatever he wants to eat. When Daddy Yinges back, make him live stream on the Shark tform.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tip with a hundred Rockets, so the entirework can see just how much you love eating that.¡± ** Meanwhile, at the private hospital. A day and a night had passed, Old Master Fu hadn¡¯t awakened, but his condition had improved significantly. He wasn¡¯tatose now, but rather in a deep sleep, showing no signs of pain. His heartbeat had gradually shifted from weak to strong, astonishing the other doctors. If it weren¡¯t for the inappropriate setting, they would have already inquired. No one had shut their eyes that night, yet all their fatigue still paled inparison to Ying Zijin¡¯s. Fu Yunshen had repeatedly asked her to stop, but she refused every time. She was not only removing the toxins from Old Master Fu¡¯s body, but also restoring his health. With toxins lingering for twenty years, even the strongest body couldn¡¯t withstand it. Otherwise, even if the poison was eliminated, Old Master Fu wouldn¡¯t live much longer. Ying Zijin nced aside at the nowpletely ckened transparent catheter and let out a slow breath. This was a tool she had specially crafted to treat Old Master Fu. If it were a normal catheter, it would burst as soon as the toxins were extracted. At that moment, everyone in the room would have suffered. This level of poison should not have appeared in Shanghai City, let alone Hua Country. After removing thest silver needle, Ying Zijin finally allowed her taut nerves to rx. She stood up, leaning on the bed, but because she had expended so much energy, this rxation made it harder for her to keep standing. Her body swayed, and she fell over. Fu Yunshen was right there, his expression changed instantly as he reached out and caught her in his arms. Upon closer inspection, his fingers were trembling slightly. He hesitated for a moment, but then picked her up around the waist.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om He grabbed a jacket and wrapped her up tightly, his other hand protecting her head. Fu Yunshen turned back and said in a measured tone, ¡°Get ready.¡± The young man¡¯s expression turned solemn, ¡°Yes.¡± ** Over at Verdant. Two sses had passed, and the students from the Elite ss were in no mood to listen. On the campus online forum, all the mocking posts had been pushed down. The front page was now filled with posts like [Worshipping Top Schr Ying], [Is it toote to join ss 19 now] and [Looks like the Elite ss isn¡¯t all that after all]. The Elite ss students, seeing these posts, felt a burning sensation on their faces. They, too, had once posted mockery, confident that Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t possibly pass, waiting to see her apologize to Zhong Zhiwan. The p in the face came too swiftly, the term ¡°top of the grade¡± was like a p to their own faces. Fortunately, the campus forum was anonymous; no one knew who was who, which allowed them some semnce of face-saving. ¡°Impossible, definitely impossible,¡± Lu Fang, who had been brought back by Jiang Ran¡¯s people, said with a face pale as death, ¡°How could she possibly score full marks? She was at the bottom of the gradest semester, then suddenly she¡¯s top of the grade just by taking some drug?¡± Another student shook his head, ¡°The school¡¯s grading is as strict as the college entrance exam; they definitely didn¡¯t grade it wrong.¡± Even so, none of them could ept this oue. ¡°Ying Zijin must have had the answers!¡± sneered Lu Fang, ¡°Otherwise, how could she even get full marks on the subjective questions in thenguage exam? Also, she took leave today, isn¡¯t that just because she¡¯s guilty?¡± Zhong Zhiwan managed to calm her emotions, but her heart was still trembling. 690 points. Even if she studied for another ten years, she wouldn¡¯t reach such a score. Could Ying Zijin actually achieve it? She really wanted tough. Zhong Zhiwan pursed her lips, pulled out her phone, andposed a lengthy text. Then, she sent an email to the principal, the academic affairs team, thenguage department, and all other teacher groups: [Real-name report against Ying Zijin of the second year¡¯s ss 19 for cheating in the mid-term exam.] Chapter 141: 138 Chapters in Minutes with Zhiwan [1 Update] Chapter 141: 138 Chapters in Minutes with Zhiwan [1 Update] Zhong Zhiwan specifically marked the words ¡°real name.¡± She did this to draw high attention from the school authorities. She didn¡¯t believe Ying Zijin could achieve such a score, and it wasn¡¯t just her; surely no one in the school believed it either. The difficulty of the Elite ss¡¯s exam papers was well known to everyone online. Every year, they were disyed on the inte forizens to admire and worship. Ying Zijin getting the answers and managing a pass was one thing, but a perfect score? Wasn¡¯t that just handing someone a handle to attack her with? She was really clueless. She couldn¡¯t even cheat properly, and Zhong Zhiwan really wondered what Ying Zijin was good for, other than drawing and painting. After sending the email, Zhong Zhiwan quickly tucked her phone into her desk and sat up straight, fearing that someone might notice something. Fortunately, during the break, all the students in the Elite ss were so demoralized they couldn¡¯t speak, each burying their heads in their books to study hard. ¡°Zhiwan, don¡¯t be sad,¡± the girl sitting next to her said, turning tofort Zhong Zhiwan, ¡°If they adjust the scores, you¡¯ll have 730 points and the top spot will still be¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her sentence. It was too awkward to say it out loud. If the scores were really adjusted, Ying Zijin¡¯s score would blow past the perfect 750. What was Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s 730 inparison? The girl saw the change in Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s expression and hurried to remedy the situation, ¡°Zhiwan, one test doesn¡¯t mean everything. Besides, who knows if Ying Zijin cheated, your strength is well known to everyone.¡± ¡°Stop it,¡± Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip forcefully and looked down, ¡°ss is about to start.¡± The girl didn¡¯t dare to say more and took out the English textbook. ** The shock within the school had no impact on Ying Zijin. She slept until the afternoon. Ying Zijin sat up, supporting her head, still feeling a bit weak. She slightly opened her eyes, and through the haze, saw a tall figure breaking through the darkness, walking towards her. Radiant Morning Star. As she thought of thisparison again, Ying Zijin pressed on her forehead, frowning. Before she had fully adjusted to the room¡¯s light, her back was supported by a hand. The warmth radiated through theyer of clothes. Fu Yunshen, with one hand supporting her, held a bowl in his other, his voice low and subdued, ¡°Have some porridge first, now that you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Ying Zijin said, sitting up for a few seconds before taking the bowl, ¡°Thank you.¡± The bowl contained medicinal porridge, but the scent of the herbs was not overpowering; it was just a faint fragrance. Ying Zijin took a spoonful and then paused abruptly. Her sense of taste and smell were very sensitive; even when the medicinal porridge had just touched her taste buds, she noticed something off about it. There was a very faint taste of rust, even though it was masked by other ingredients, it hadn¡¯t beenpletely eliminated. Ying Zijin looked down, her eyes steady. Blood from a person can be used in medicine. But such blood is precious; using it would actually deplete the body¡¯s vitality. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Fu Yunshen, noticing herck of further movement, his peach-blossom eyes narrowing slightly. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it taste good?¡± Had his cooking skills deteriorated? ¡°No, it¡¯s delicious,¡± Ying Zijin paused, then let out a light sigh, ¡°It just reminded me of some things from the past.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyebrows raised, his tone slowing, ¡°Your good friend?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in Shanghai City?¡± ¡°No, she¡¯s far away.¡± Fu Yunshen fell silent. He remembered her days in Qingshui County and the year with the Ying Family. Even personal freedom was a concern, to say nothing of traveling further away. ¡°It¡¯s alright, once you¡¯ve fully recovered, I¡¯ll take you to find her,¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand and then just gently patted her back, ¡°We¡¯ll find her.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Zijin continued to drink the porridge with a spoon, and after a few sips, softly said, ¡°Knowing she¡¯s well is enough for me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not eptable,¡± Fu Yunshen replied lightly, ¡°You need to see for yourself.¡± After he finished speaking, he stood up, and couldn¡¯t help but ruffle the girl¡¯s hair, ¡°Take good care of yourself, little friend.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Don¡¯t go to school these few days. Your health is what¡¯s important. Put studies and everything else aside for now.¡± After closing the door, Fu Yunshen¡¯s smile faded, and he turned around: ¡°Where is the person?¡± The young man had been daydreaming when he heard this and suddenly jerked to attention, ¡°Young Master, the basement, she¡¯s tied up.¡± Because of Old Master Fu¡¯s illness, they had been on high alert all night; Fu Yichen had also been tied up all night, and was even hung upside down. And to prevent his head from bing congested and passing out, they had specially assigned someone to turn him around. Up to now, Fu Yichen had not had a drop of water to drink and was still in a pitch-ck enclosed space, on the verge of copsing. He had no idea where he had been taken, after being removed from First Hospital, those people had put a sack over his head. They led him around in circles, and if he felt carsick and needed to vomit, it could only go into the bag. Fu Yichen had never suffered like this before, but his cries for help were of no use; even crying was futile. Just as Fu Yichen was on the brink of copse, they let him down. His feet touched the ground again, but his legs couldn¡¯t support his body. Fu Yichen fell to his knees with a ¡°thump¡± and shakily looked up. But at that nce, his eyes widened in shock: ¡°Fu Yunshen? Why are you here?!¡± Fu Yunshen did not look at Fu Yichen¡¯s miserable state, nor did he respond; he just turned his head, ¡°Hit him.¡± Two men who looked like bodyguards got the message and stepped forward, wielding clubs. They struck him hard and fast without holding back. Fu Yichen let out a piercing scream. He didn¡¯t even have time to wonder why Fu Yunshen was there, just shouting. And he was very arrogant: ¡°Fu Yunshen, you dare to hit me? If dad and mom find out, you¡¯re finished!¡± ¡°You¡¯re just relying on Grandfather¡¯s favoritism. Without Grandfather¡¯s doting, what are you? You are nothing but a¡­ Ah!!!¡± The young man covered his ears, thinking that the Lion¡¯s Roar Skill was pretty effective. ¡°Then tell Fu Mingcheng not to mess with me,¡± Fu Yunshen said as he lifted his hand, patted Fu Yichen¡¯s face, and let out a low chuckle, ¡°Grandfather is myst line, and I haven¡¯tid a finger on you lot.¡± Overwhelmed by extreme fear, Fu Yichen couldn¡¯t withstand the blow and passed out. Fu Yunshen stood up, his tone indifferent: ¡°Keep him locked up for seven days, then send him back.¡± ** Elsewhere. Zhong Zhiwan was secretly browsing the school forum¡¯s discussions, bing more and more depressed as she read. She had clearly seen several posts using Ying Zijin of cheating, but they were quickly deleted by the moderators. If that wasn¡¯t a sign of guilt, what was? Zhong Zhiwan clenched her textbook, anxiously awaiting a response. She had sent out her report letter over eight hours ago, so why had there been no reaction from the principal and the head of academic affairs? Just as Zhong Zhiwan was about to go and check in person, a student from the student council knocked on the Elite ss ssroom door and called out to her. ¡°Goddess Zhong, the principal¡¯s office wants to see you for a moment, it must be something important.¡± Zhong Zhiwan struggled to suppress the smile curling at the corners of her mouth and replied calmly, ¡°Understood.¡± Inside the principal¡¯s office, the head of academic affairs was also present. Upon seeing Zhong Zhiwan enter, his expression cooled. Zhong Zhiwan noticed this and felt puzzled. As the top student in her grade, the head of academic affairs was naturally very lenient and fond of her, always greeting her with a smile. She had never seen this kind of expression from him before. ¡°Student Zhong Zhiwan,¡± the principal pushed up his sses, his voice very serious, ¡°Why are you convinced that student Ying Zijin cheated?¡± On theputer screen was the email from Zhong Zhiwan. Besides the title, there was a lot written beneath it. After a pause, the principal asked again, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, she¡¯s your cousin, right?¡± At this second question, Zhong Zhiwan did not answer, but scoffed to herself internally. Since when did the foster daughter adopted by the Ying Family be her cousin? She only called Ying Zijin ¡®cousin¡¯ because she couldn¡¯t bear to hurt Elder Zhong¡¯s feelings. ¡°Principal, I have already written the evidence beneath my email,¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled faintly, ¡°And such matters, even if no one speaks up, shouldn¡¯t everyone be able to see for themselves?¡± It wasmon knowledge that Ying Zijin was forcibly put into the Elite ss by Ying Luwei. Often dozing off in ss, frequently asking for leave and leaving school. With that kind of behavior, how could she learn anything? Not to mention how decadent ss 19 was. Zhong Zhiwan clenched her palm and continued, ¡°The Elite ss test this time was harder than before, isn¡¯t the school¡¯s conversion coefficient based on years of experience? That genius senior never scored full marks either.¡± At these words, the principal nced at the email again, frowning even more tightly, ¡°Your evidence is mere spection? If you report without evidence, the one facing punishment will be you.¡± ¡°How could this be mere spection?¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s smile started to fade, ¡°It is universally acknowledged, anyone withmon sense knows, and furthermore¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± The head of academic affairs could no longer bear to listen, his anger boiling over, ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, I thought you were a student with both good grades and character, but now I see, while your abilities aremendable, your jealousy is quite strong, too.¡± ¡°The test was produced by Imperial Capital University, sealed and delivered to Verdant. It wasn¡¯t even opened before the test; not even the teachers knew the questions. Tell me, how did Ying Zijin cheat, huh?!¡± Chapter 142: 139 Professor of the Imperial University: Looking for student Ying Zijin [2 updates] Chapter 142: 139 Professor of the Imperial University: Looking for student Ying Zijin [2 updates] ¡°She¡¯s still your cousin, and you¡¯re doubting her like this? Have no trust at all? Wanting to push her into the fire pit?¡± The Academic Director became increasingly angry as he spoke, ¡°You must know what the consequences of cheating on an exam are, right?¡± Cheating on an exam leads to direct expulsion and annulment of student status. Moreover, no key high school in Hua Country would ept a student expelled by Verdant. It¡¯s no different from cutting off one¡¯s future prospectspletely. ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, I¡¯m telling you, whether Ying Zijin cheated or not is crystal clear to the school teachers.¡± The Academic Director mmed the table fiercely, ¡°You doubt her, you have no evidence, and when you cast your doubt, you must consider the consequences you¡¯ll bear!¡± The Academic Director¡¯s outburst was relentless, showing no mercy just because Zhong Zhiwan was a girl. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s face turned pale, her lips trembling fiercely with indignation. As the top student of the grade and the youngdy of the Zhong Family, she had never been reprimanded by a teacher like this before. And it was all because of Ying Zijin. Ying Zijin had quite the ability, even managing to win over the Academic Director. A normal person, who would believe that someone could score full marks on the Elite ss test? Even the college students at Imperial Capital University couldn¡¯t do that. Wasn¡¯t her suspicion a perfectly normal reaction? ¡°ssmate Zhong Zhiwan, I¡¯m suppressing this allegation for now,¡± the Principal¡¯s tone was still somewhat mild, ¡°If you still wish to doubt, then the school will deal with you directly. You have sses to attend, you should go back now.¡± Zhong Zhiwan abruptly stood up, the force of her movement toppling the chair. Her eyes were double red, and tears were forming, unable to hold back, she covered her face and ran away. ¡°Principal, this is too much.¡± The Academic Director was still fuming, ¡°I don¡¯t believe she¡¯s the only one who thinks this way, there surely are many others who suspect Ying Zijin of cheating.¡± Of course, that¡¯s only human nature. A student who always failed suddenly achieving full marks and ranking first in the grade¡ªstudents would naturally be skeptical, and so would he. But everything must be based on evidence. Without evidence, on what grounds can someone be used of cheating? ¡°Sigh.¡± The Principal shook his head, ¡°The affairs of those families are tooplicated, but this matter must be discussed. Let me think about it.¡± ** Outside the Academic Affairs Building. Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t return to ss but instead sat on the steps, continuously wiping away tears. Fortunately, it was during ss hours, so there weren¡¯t many people around. The more Zhong Zhiwan cried, the more wronged she felt, and very heartbroken. If Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t cheated, this term¡¯s overall ranking would still undergo coefficient conversion. Then, she would still be the top of her grade, not possibly leaving such a rubbish rank of 1001 in her record. Such a score, she couldn¡¯t even bring herself to show it to Lady Zhong at home. After the midterm exam, there would be a parent-teacher meeting. By then, what would all those parents think of her? As Zhong Zhiwan was crying, a baffled and low voice sounded above her head. ¡°ssmate Zhong?¡± Zhong Zhiwan hurriedly wiped her tears and looked up: ¡°Teacher He.¡± Seeing her swollen eyes, He Xun was taken aback: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, Teacher He, I just¡­ I just don¡¯t understand anymore, does Grandpa still care about me at all, to the extent that he even got the exam answers for my cousin.¡± Zhong Zhiwan said this and tears flowed again, her voice choked with sobs, ¡°Is apologizing that difficult? Ying Zijin can¡¯t lose face, but I can?¡± The test papers might be sealed, but the answers were prepared early. The school forum¡¯s bet; Elder Zhong knew about it, so wouldn¡¯t he have gotten the answers for Ying Zijin? Never once considering her feelings. He Xun frowned. He had alsoe to see the Principal regarding Ying Zijin¡¯s exam results. That result, to be honest, was too fake. Not to mention, when he supervised the inter-disciplinary exam, he had observed Ying Zijin answering carelessly. And she scored full marks? Ridiculous. ¡°ssmate Zhong, you should go back to ss first; I have to see the Principal,¡± He Xun nced at his watch, his expression cool, ¡°Justice, it¡¯s never toote.¡± ** Elsewhere. Biology Department Office. Bai Shaoshi only had sses in the afternoon, so she didn¡¯te in the morning. She went back to Imperial Capital during the five days of Labor Day break and didn¡¯t grade any papers, so she was unaware of this term¡¯s midterm exam scores and rankings. As soon as she entered the office, Bai Shaoshi saw the other teachers looking at her with rather strange expressions. She frowned, somewhat displeased: ¡°Why are you all staring at me like that?¡± One of the biology teachers coughed and asked, ¡°Teacher Bai, do you know the rankings for this term yet?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t seen them yet; isn¡¯t it the usual?¡± Bai Shaoshi responded dismissively, ¡°The average score of my ss must be the first in the grade.¡± She led a science experimental ss, and the kids in her ss made her proud, ensuring her a hefty bonus. ¡°Teacher Bai, it¡¯s different this time,¡± the biology teacher shook his head, ¡°For biology, ss 19 has the highest average score in the grade.¡± Bai Shaoshi halted in her steps, amused: ¡°Which ss did you say?¡± Seeing her disbelief, the biology teacher simply turned theputer monitor toward her: ¡°Look, ss 19 has an average score of 80.93, while your science experimental ss is at 75.98.¡± Bai Shaoshi¡¯s expression stiffened: ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± What kind of students are in ss 19? She knew it all too well. When she taught in ss 19, hardly anyone listened. But Bai Shaoshi knew that ss 19 was actually very united. To help those few students who had to attend sses because they were poor, someone would surelye to ask her to expel Ying Zijin from ss 19, but no one did. ¡°Teacher Bai, that¡¯s such a pity.¡± Another biology teacher spoke up, unable to tell if it was regret or schadenfreude, ¡°You said you still lead ss 19, how much would your bonus have been this time?¡± Verdant didn¡¯t skimp on retaining good teachers. For every hundred ranks a student improved, not only the student received a bonus, but so did their teacher. For one rank improvement in the average ss score, teachers would get fifty thousand. This time, ss 19¡¯s average biology score was number one in the grade. Last time, hardly anyone showed up for the exam, so naturally, they werest. The Elite ss wasn¡¯t included in the calctions, and ss 19 jumped eighteen spots in one go, which would trante to a bonus of at least nine hundred thousand. Bai Shaoshi¡¯s face turned green, and she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. The other teachers in the biology department weren¡¯t too fond of her either, and seeing this, none of them said anything; they all got ready for their own tasks. ** In a private hospital. Ying Zijin held the hot tea Fu Yunshen had prepared for her, lost in thought. Her phone rang; she nced at it and picked up. It was the principal on the other end, who simply recounted what happened that day.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°ssmate Ying, the solution here from the teachers is to issue a rification, after all, there are quite a few posts in the forum, and several teachers have damaged your reputation considerably.¡± Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t surprised; she said indifferently, ¡°No need, let¡¯s resolve it face to face.¡± The principal was taken aback, ¡°What do you mean by that, ssmate Ying?¡± ¡°As they wish,¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°I¡¯ll ept their questions in person, they can ask whatever they want.¡± The principal thought about it and couldn¡¯te up with a better solution. But for those few who had doubts, it really was a public execution. The principal agreed in one breath, ¡°Okay, ssmate Ying, when will you be back at school?¡± ¡°The day after tomorrow.¡± After ending the call, Ying Zijin remembered that there was a schrship for being first in the grade. Well, that was still eptable. Meanwhile, Fu Yunshen, who had asked Verdant for Ying Zijin¡¯s answer sheet, was looking at it. Yet he had not moved past thenguage subject; his gaze shifted from the nkposition paper and settled on the girl, pausing there. Fu Yunshen recalled their conversation a few days ago. ¡ª¡ªYaoyao, are you confident you¡¯ll pass? ¡ª¡ªHmm, innguage, yes. Indeed, she was very confident. Not a point off. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t pass, it was just that the little girl couldn¡¯t be bothered to write the essay. Ying Zijin finally noticed his gaze. Those peach blossom eyes, lightly smiling, seemed tender with a hint of deeper affection when they looked at someone. Gently entwining. She paused, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s just that I think¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen moderated his gaze a little, lookingzy, ¡°our little friend at home is truly a treasure.¡± A treasure worth cherishing and valuing. ** Six o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The students in the Elite ss were packing their bags, ready to go home. But an unexpected visitor came to their ssroom; a young man, in a hurry and out of breath, clearly very urgent. Zhong Zhiwan was in no mood to care, her head down, thus she didn¡¯t look up. ¡°Zhiwan, that¡¯s someone from Imperial Capital University!¡± her deskmate suddenly eximed with delight, ¡°Look at the school emblem he¡¯s wearing!¡± Zhong Zhiwan looked up, her heart skipping a beat. On the right upper corner of the young man¡¯s shirt was a tinum badge. No high school student wouldn¡¯t recognize it. It was the emblem of Imperial Capital University. Imperial Capital University, the advanced institution every student in Hua Country dreams of attending. ¡°Zhiwan, he must be here for you,¡± her deskmate was excited, ¡°Didn¡¯t we have seniors in thest few years who got picked by Imperial Capital University in their second year of high school?¡± Zhong Zhiwan smiled with pursed lips, ¡°What are you talking about? He¡¯s not here for me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, Zhiwan,¡± her deskmate insisted, ¡°if there¡¯s anyone in the Elite ss who¡¯s worthy of a personal visit from someone of Imperial Capital University, who else if not you?¡± Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t respond. It was as good as an acknowledgment. ¡°Zhiwan, go on over.¡± Without waiting for a response, her deskmate pulled her towards the door. Zhong Zhiwan stood nervously in front of the young man, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Zhong Zhiwan. May I know why you¡¯re looking for me?¡± The young man didn¡¯t look at her, but instead nced around the ssroom and asked, ¡°Excuse me, is ssmate Ying Zijin here?¡± Chapter 143: 140 Earth-shattering Applause! Swollen Faceã€�3 Updates】 Chapter 143: 140 Earth-shattering Apuse! Swollen Face¡¾3 Updates¡¿ ¡°¡­¡± The entire Elite ss instantly fell silent. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s smile froze. She stood stiffly in ce, her ears buzzing, her head filling with blood before it seemed to explode with a ¡°bang¡±. Especially in the ss and the hallway, many people looked over. So many gazes converging on Zhong Zhiwan made her feel like a clown seeking attention. ¡°Hmm?¡± The young man didn¡¯t get a response and asked again, ¡°Excuse me, which one is Ying Zijin? I¡¯m a professor from Imperial Capital University, and I need to see her for something.¡± At this statement, the students of the Elite ss were all stunned. A professor from Imperial Capital University hade to Verdant to find Ying Zijin personally? What a joke. ¡°Professor! There¡¯s been a mistake!¡± The Head of the Physics Group ran over, ¡°Professor Zuo, you left in such a hurry I didn¡¯t have the chance to tell you, this child isn¡¯t from the Elite ss.¡± His old arms and legs still had topete with the young people¡¯s stamina. ¡°Not from the Elite ss?¡± The young professor was quite surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t the test paper from the Elite ss?¡± ¡°Professor Zuo, it¡¯s a long story,¡± the Head of the Physics Group wiped his sweat, ¡°This child is ill and didn¡¯te to school today. Let¡¯s go to the principal¡¯s office and talk it over.¡± The young professor nodded, then followed the Head of the Physics Group away. Zhong Zhiwan beside them waspletely ignored. Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s lips trembled fiercely, her face turned pale, finally betraying a hint of vulnerability. A strong sense of humiliation caused her tears to fall freely. ¡°Goddess Zhong, don¡¯t be sad,¡± a boy couldn¡¯t bear to see her like this and consoled her, ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal. Imperial Capital University isn¡¯t out of your reach, is it?¡± The Verdant Talented ss was, in fact, also a ce where Imperial Capital University cultivated its students, otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have set a special exam paper. Had this remark not been made, it would have been alright but after it was said, Zhong Zhiwan felt even more heartbroken. She clenched her backpack strap and ran off with her head down. ** That night, the online forum of Verdant exploded. It was overwhelmed with posts iming that there were serious injustices in the midterm examinations. [Honestly, it¡¯s so fake that Ying Zijin got a perfect score. My second brother is in the Department of Physics at Imperial Capital University, he was specially recruitedst year, and even he could only finish half of that elective question. And Ying Zijin? Tsk.] [I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. A bunch of students were ttering her during the day. Do you know what you¡¯re praising? The results came out through cheating. I could score that high if I had the answers.] [Everyone has seen how bad Ying Zijin¡¯s grades were before. If someone says she didn¡¯t cheat for the sake of face, I don¡¯t buy it at all.] [It¡¯s sad for the Elite ss, but the saddest is Goddess Zhong. If Ying Zijin hadn¡¯t cheated, Goddess Zhong¡¯s first ce in the grade wouldn¡¯t have dropped to over a thousand.] [My heart goes out to Goddess Zhong.] [My heart goes out +1.] [My heart goes out +10086.] Beneath were a swarm of supporting posts. The campus forum was anonymous, so no one knew who was posting, which made many students even more unrestrained. Some students from the Elite ss, in particr, harbored not a small amount of resentment over this term¡¯s grade rankings. [I¡¯ve already sent a whistleblower letter to the principal¡¯s mailbox. Wait for the results, and Ying Zijin will be expelled.] [Is there a temte for the whistleblower letter? I¡¯ll send one too. The more people, the greater the Strength.] [So many people want it? Then I¡¯ll post it directly on the forum.] Zhong Zhiwan, who also posted on the forum, was puzzled as to why there had been no peep from ss 19. Normally, a group from ss 19 would surelye out in defense. Zhong Zhiwan didn¡¯t wait for ss 19 to respond, instead, the following morning, she was greeted by an announcement issued by the school on the official campus website. [Regarding the recent midterm examinations, after consultation with the student involved, the school has decided to hold a Q&A session at the Verdant Auditorium at 2 PM on the 8th of this month. Anyone with objections is wee to participate in this Q&A. The school has received all whistleblower letters and will punish the involved parties without dy ording to school regtions after the Q&A.] Bai Shaoshi and He Xun, along with a few other teachers convinced Ying Zijin had cheated, were directly notified by the academic affairs team.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The notification instructed them to prepare their questions for the uing questioning session. He Xun, looking at the notice, felt a sense of relief. If the questions were asked publicly, then Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t possibly have ess to the answers. Under such intense scrutiny, she wouldn¡¯t receive any outside help for sure, and the truth would be revealed on the spot. Chapter 144: 140 Earth-shattering Applause! Swollen Faceã€�3 Updates】_2 Chapter 144: 140 Earth-shattering Apuse! Swollen Face¡¾3 Updates¡¿_2 Verdant holds severe punishments for cheating on examinations, with direct expulsion, regardless of one¡¯s connections. But this was a situation Ying Zijin had brought upon herself, she could me no one else. He Xun closed the notification and started to formte questions. ** The following day. The students were all in no mood to attend their morning sses, simply waiting for the afternoon Q&A session in the Great Hall. This was the first time in Verdant¡¯s history to rigorously investigate cheating in such a manner. With no answers provided, how could Ying Zijin possibly cheat? The students of ss 19 also found it taxing. Having endured through lunch with just a hamburger, they rushed to the Great Hall to secure the best seats. ¡°Could there be trouble?¡± Jiang Ran was in the front row, frowning, ¡°I heard that He something from the International ss came up with a bunch of college-level science questions.¡± ¡°Enough about college, even if you brought in graduate-level questions, it would be useless.¡± Xiu Yu shrugged, ¡°Do you know what book Daddy Ying was looking atst time? Quantum Mechanics, something scientists are still researching.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Just not being a human anymore. ¡°In the end, it will be those teachers and students who reported her who will be humiliated.¡± Xiu Yu said eagerly, ¡°We¡¯ll just enjoy the show.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Before two o¡¯clock, the Great Hall was already full. The Head of the Physics Group reserved a seat in the front row for the young professor from Imperial Capital University to have a good view. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with these teachers at your school?¡± The young professor pointed at the row of seats in the center of the Great Hall, ¡°That girl¡¯s answers were even more concise than the standard answers I provided. How could she copy that?¡± The Head of the Physics Group was at a loss for words: ¡°Professor Zuo, I don¡¯t know either. I told them, but they wouldn¡¯t believe me.¡± The young professor kept shaking his head: ¡°Shallow.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Ying Zijin arrived yet?¡± Sitting in her seat, Bai Shaoshi was touching up her makeup, sneering, ¡°Could it be she doesn¡¯t dare toe?¡± She had prepared many difficult questions, some of which even she couldn¡¯t answer. ¡°If she doesn¡¯te, she¡¯ll be directly expelled,¡± said He Xun, his expression cold, ¡°The oue is the same, and it has nothing to do with us.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± Bai Shaoshi sneered again, ¡°She really has the guts, daring to ept a public Q&A.¡± If this wasn¡¯t seeking her own doom, what was? ¡°Zhiwan, Ying Zijin definitely just talked big; she won¡¯t dare toe.¡± Lu Fang fawned, ¡°Just wait, if she doesn¡¯t show up by two o¡¯clock, she¡¯ll be standing everybody up, and you¡¯ll still be the top of our grade.¡± Zhong Zhiwan responded mechanically, unable to suppress the excitement in her heart. Whether Ying Zijin came or not, the result would be the same. At two o¡¯clock, the girl arrived as expected. Ying Zijin nced over the Great Hall, then took her specially prepared seat. Across from her were He Xun, Bai Shaoshi, and seven or eight other teachers. It was quite a lineup. Ying Zijin couldn¡¯t be bothered to look at He Xun, instead gazing at the distant greenery: ¡°Ask your questions.¡± ¡°Your solution to thest physics question required a deep knowledge of Special Rtivity Theory,¡± said He Xun with a cold gaze and a mocking tone, ¡°Do you even know what Special Rtivity is? What was your approach to solving this problem?¡± Elective Physics 3-4 only mentioned rtivity briefly; it was superficial, and most students didn¡¯t know how to use it. ¡°It¡¯s a theory concerning time and gravity,¡± Ying Zijin looked sideways, ¡°I didn¡¯t just use rtivity; I also employed Quantum Mechanics. What you saw wasn¡¯t just rtivity.¡± Hearing this, He Xun¡¯s expression turned rigid, feeling as though he had been pped in the face in public. He really hadn¡¯t seen iting. The girl spoke evenly: ¡°As for the solving approach for this problem, it starts with integrating several variables¡­¡± Jiang Ran only felt like he was listening to an alien scripture, his head swelling and buzzing. On the other side, Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s smile gradually faded to a shade of green, and she couldn¡¯t even sit still. She hadn¡¯t understood a word of what Ying Zijin was talking about. She certainly had studied more advanced Special Rtivity, but Quantum Mechanics? Bai Shaoshi saw He Xun being choked up and her face turned cold; she immediately asked, ¡°For the biology elective question, you wrote about the Cre-loxP rbinase system. As far as I know, this system is toxic and has poor tissue pration with blue light. The question asked for ¡®efficient,¡¯ what made you choose to write about that system?¡± ¡°Not long ago, a university in our country developed a Cre-loxP rbinase system that has low toxicity, high spatio-temporal specificity, and strong tissue pration. Please do your homework next time.¡± Bai Shaoshi was so stunned she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, her face turning both white and red. Following that, the other teachers didn¡¯t fare much better. Especially one of them, who pointed out that some words in Ying Zijin¡¯s Englishposition were not purely English and seemed to show off her skills. Ying Zijin took a sip of water and then said, ¡°Many English words today still use Latin roots. Not having seen them doesn¡¯t mean they don¡¯t exist; you might want to brush up on that.¡± The English teacher¡¯s face turned red with anger, ¡°But this is a midterm exam. How can you use Latin words? What if the teacher grading the paper doesn¡¯t understand them?¡± ¡°Hmm,¡± Ying Zijin nodded her head, ¡°The roots I used are quitemon. If you don¡¯t understand them, that¡¯s because you¡¯re not educated enough. It¡¯s enough that Teacher Deng understands them.¡± Teacher Deng was sitting below; hearing her words, he nodded, ¡°Indeed, they¡¯re verymon and can be used. Locals speak like that too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people below were going crazy. ¡°Sister Yu!¡± Her little brother clung tightly to her shoulder, ¡°I suddenly really want to marry Daddy Ying. He¡¯s just too cool.¡± Jiang Ran kicked him and sneered, ¡°You want to be higher ranked than me?¡± The little brother wilted. This was the true meaning of ¡°wielding a sharp tongue in a crowd of schrs¡±¡ªeveryone saw it in action today. ¡°Professor Zuo, stay calm, just stay calm,¡± the Head of the Physics Group pressed down on the young professor, ¡°You can¡¯t rush up at this moment, wouldn¡¯t that be disturbing the student?¡± The young professor reluctantly agreed. A Chinese teacher who was forced to make up numbers asked with resignation, ¡°So why didn¡¯t you write the essay? From your ssical Chinese reading, I can tell that your foundation in literature is very solid. It shouldn¡¯t be difficult for you, right?¡± Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment before answering, ¡°Too many words, toozy.¡± Chinese teacher: ¡°¡­¡± The students below burst intoughter. Not writing an essay and still ranking first, if that¡¯s not insane, what is? He Xun pursed his lips tightly, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing, clearly shocked and mostly in disbelief. Ying Zijin put the bottled water down and asked politely, ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°¡­¡± A unison of silence followed. What else could they ask? Asking more would only lead to losing face for themselves. Especially the students who had reported her, they hadn¡¯t even understood the answers. Ying Zijin shifted to a morefortable position to lean on but did notpse in grace or politeness. The professors from Imperial Capital University were sitting below, and aside from He Xun, the other teachers were very restrained. None of them were as rxed as her. ¡°Well then,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, slowly, ¡°It¡¯s my turn to ask.¡± Chapter 145: 141 He Xun thoroughly [1 update] Chapter 145: 141 He Xun thoroughly [1 update] ¡°¡­¡± Four words plunged the entire hall into deathly silence. The students below had not yet recovered from the previous intense verbal battle when they were shaken once again. After two seconds of silence, the Director of Academic Affairs lowered his voice and said, ¡°Principal, it¡¯s not what I thought, is it?¡± The Principal, as if justing to his senses, pushed his sses up slowly and replied, ¡°It should be.¡± The Director of Academic Affairs drew in a breath, ¡°That¡¯s freaking awesome.¡± The previous questioning hadsted less than forty minutes, but it had covered almost all topics from astronomy to geography. Yet even so, they had not managed to stump Ying Zijin. Besides thenguage teacher who was brought in to make up the numbers, the faces of the other teachers who used her of cheating had turned purple. This was the first time he had seen students asking questions to the teachers. ¡°Impressive, very impressive,¡± the young professor patted the Head of the Physics Group¡¯s shoulder vigorously, his eyes lighting up, ¡°This student of yours has character and is really suitable for studying our physics.¡± The nearly blood-spitting Head of the Physics Group: ¡°¡­¡± Damn it, it¡¯s not about being suitable for physics; philosophy is nothing to her either. The young professor seemed to have thought of something, took out his phone, and pondered, ¡°I need to call the Dean.¡± On the questioning bench. The expressions of those teachers changed. He Xun also raised his head, his eyes behind the gold-rimmed sses showing a hint of confusion. ¡°Ying Zijin, you wouldn¡¯t be thinking of reversing the roles and questioning us, would you?¡± Bai Shaoshi, already humiliated and furious, sneered at the thought, ¡°Remember, this Q&A session is because there were anomalies in your grades, not for any other reason. If you want to ask, you should ask the other students if they agree.¡± But before she could finish, the emotions of the students below surged. Whether from the science experiment ss, the regr ss, or the Elite ss, they all shouted in unison. ¡°Let her ask!¡± ¡°Quick! Let her ask! Let her ask!¡± ¡°Right, let her ask, we want to listen!¡± Bai Shaoshi¡¯s face turned green once again. ¡°Zhiwan, I¡¯m suddenly so excited,¡± the girl sitting next to Zhong Zhiwan grabbed her hand, ¡°Teacher He is down there, and Ying Zijin actually dares to ask questions; she¡¯s really amazing!¡± Indeed, none of the teachers below were over thirty-five years old, but to be employed by Verdant meant that, at the very least, their academic qualifications were not low. Especially He Xun, the four words Norton University gave him a high status at Verdant. To challenge He Xun, what was the difference between that and challenging Norton University?n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om She really was daring. Zhong Zhiwan couldn¡¯t maintain her smile any longer. She stared intensely at the girl in the center of the hall, her fingers tightly clutching her school uniform trousers, a cold sweat breaking out on her back, feeling a chill all over her body. Ying Zijin had not cheated? Then, by reporting her to the school authorities with her real name and even submitting a second report under the disbelief of the principal and the Director of Academic Affairs, wouldn¡¯t she be the one to be punished in the end?! Zhong Zhiwan suddenly remembered the announcement and realized that the ¡°strict punishment always on time¡± cited was not aimed at Ying Zijin, but at those who reported without evidence. ¡°Zhiwan?¡± The girl noticed her paleplexion and couldn¡¯t help but show concern, ¡°Zhiwan, are you okay?¡± ¡°No, no problem.¡± Zhong Zhiwan forced a smile, ¡°I feel a bit unwell, I¡¯m just going to go to the medical room.¡± Having said that, she kept her head down, not daring to look at the people around her, and hurriedly left the hall. Below. ¡°Since Quantum Mechanics has been mentioned, I have some parts that I don¡¯t understand,¡± Ying Zijin pondered briefly and nodded, ¡°So I would like to ask Mr. He to exin how to measure the Copse of Quantum Wave Function.¡± The students all sharply noticed that she referred to him as ¡°Mr. He¡± and not ¡°Teacher He¡±. Jiang Ran went silent for a moment, struggling to turn his head, ¡°Copse of what mrkey?¡± ¡°What a joke,¡± Xiu Yu shrugged, ¡°if you¡¯ve ever heard about that, you¡¯d be the boss.¡± She poked Dudu¡¯s little belly, ¡°Dudu, you agree, don¡¯t you?¡± Dudu made a mocking grunt. Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± When this question was raised, He Xun¡¯s expression turned cold. His major at Norton University wasn¡¯t physics, but engineering always touched on physics to some extent. As for Quantum Mechanics, it was an area that scientists had been devoted to for many years, and there were still many unresolved mysteries despite decades of research. Quantum Mechanics delved into areas as profound as the existence of parallel universes. He had heard of the Copse of Quantum Wave Function but had not looked into it in detail. ¡°Quantum itself has wave-particle duality, making it difficult to measure,¡± He Xun said with pursed lips, ¡°This remains an unresolved challenge in the physicsmunity.¡± Ying Zijin tilted her head slightly, with a light and faint smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, Mr. He; the questions you asked me earlier included some of the unsolved problems in the mathematicsmunity.¡± He Xun suddenly looked towards the girl, his throat slightly dry and his expression momentarily flustered. The other students hadn¡¯t understood anything since the beginning of quantum mechanics and had an ¡®although I don¡¯t know what this is about, it seems very impressive¡¯ expression. But they understood this sentence, and they were immediately in an uproar. ¡°What does Teacher He mean? Asking a high school student about unsolved problems in the field of mathematics?¡± ¡°I heard from the academic affairs team that they sent out a notice in advance, asking Teacher He and the others to prepare questions. I was thinking, even if they believe Ying Zijin cheated on the test, shouldn¡¯t they stick to questions within the scope of the exam?¡± ¡°This¡­ isn¡¯t this deliberately making things difficult? I¡¯m a bit disillusioned.¡± Once again, He Xun¡¯s standing in the eyes of all the students plummeted. ¡°What a pity.¡± Ying Zijin stood up, ¡°Graduated from Norton University, yetcking in character too.¡± She understood the situation at Norton University over the years. Those below the ¡®A¡¯ academy were no different from students from any other university. Norton University provided a teaching tform for these students, but whether they could move up any further was up to the students themselves. She had indeed thought that a certain Alchemist Lunatic, in his quest to make the college the number one in the world, would also lower the standards for admitting students. He Xun nowpletely changed color. Her words were like a p across his face. For all those who study, Norton University could be considered a sacred ce. Although it is difficult to get into Imperial Capital University, one can still touch it, and if you don¡¯t get in, you can still visit the campus. As for Norton University, they say that apart from the students of the school, no one knows where its main campus is located. Its mystery is what makes it desirable. ¡°Well said!¡± The young professor once again vigorously patted the head of the Physics Group on the shoulder, very pleased, ¡°Our Imperial Capital University is still the best.¡± The head of the Physics Group, on the verge of spitting blood, thought to himself, enough already. ¡°I have finished my questions.¡± Ying Zijin nodded towards the other teachers, ¡°Thank you.¡± She left the venue while those teachers on the questioning panel still sat there awkwardly without moving. The principal sighed and stood up, ¡°This Q&A session is now over, everyone please return to your sses.¡± The open question and answer session was proof enough of fairness; it was time for some decisions to be issued. ** Outside the auditorium. Ying Zijin threw the mineral water bottle into the trash can. She stood resting against a streetmp, slowly exhaling. She had overestimated her body¡¯s condition. Even in such a short time, the strength that hadn¡¯t recovered was all spent again. Ying Zijin took out a white pill from her pocket, swallowed it, and decided to take another leave of absence to rest. As she turned around, she was intercepted. She looked up. ¡°Hello, ssmate Ying,¡± the young professor extended his hand, ¡°I am Professor Zuo Li from Imperial Capital University. I came specifically to see you this time. Would you have a moment to talk?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a bit under the weather today, so probably not,¡± Ying Zijin declined, ¡°I am still in the second year of high school, it¡¯s too early to discuss university.¡± ¡°Early? Not at all,¡± Zuo Li did not agree, ¡°with your level, not to mention direct admission, I could apply for you to be an associate professor at Imperial Capital University right away, though a full professorship you would have to earn on your own.¡± Today, he had witnessed a feast of knowledge. Upon hearing this, Ying Zijin appeared thoughtful, ¡°Does an associate professor have to mentor students?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°And write papers?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Oh, then never mind.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Zuo Li¡¯s expression faltered, and he had topromise, ¡°ssmate Ying, really, why bother with high school? Come to Imperial University; we all wee you, and the schrships are definitely more generous than Verdant¡¯s.¡± He was joking. He had a premonition that it was good he was the first toe here. Otherwise, he feared the mathematicians would have fought him for her. To prevent that from happening, Zuo Li added, ¡°This way, ssmate Ying, even if you don¡¯t want toe now, I can enroll you in our Department of Physics. Whenever you change your mind, you are wee at any time.¡± ¡°This is our annual schrship list for the physicsmunity.¡± As he spoke, he took out a document, ¡°ssmate Ying, you could¡ª¡± Sensing something, Ying Zijin narrowed her phoenix eyes and raised her hand, ¡°Professor Zuo, please hold on a moment.¡± She lifted her head and looked urately in a certain direction. Chapter 146: 142 Norton University: Recruitment Rush?! ã€�2 more updates】 Chapter 146: 142 Norton University: Recruitment Rush?! ¡¾2 more updates¡¿ ¡°` ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Zuo Li was taken aback and looked in the same direction. The sky was blue, the clouds were white, and the sunlight was brilliant. Not even a bird in sight. What was she looking at? Just as Zuo Li was utterly confused, he watched the girl pick up a stone from the ground and after tossing it in her hand, she hurled it into the air. ¡°Crack!¡± A very faint, crisp sound, as if something had shattered. Gone in a blink. Zuo Li stared at that spot in the sky for a full thirty seconds before he finally snapped out of it, uncertainly, ¡°ssmate Ying, did you hear anything?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Ying Zijin retracted her gaze, wiped her hands, her expression unchanging, ¡°Nothing at all.¡± But what she hadn¡¯t expected was that the technology on Earth had already developed to this level. However, that wouldn¡¯t obstruct her ns for retirement. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Zuo Li nodded, thinking he might be too excited and had started to hallucinate. ** At the same time. Somewhere in the world. Aboratory door was suddenly flung open from the inside, and a figure dashed out, ¡°Where are the people from the Admissions Department? Hurry, hurry, I have an urgent matter!¡± It was an old man with silver-white hair, yet he moved with a sturdy and forceful gait, not seeming old at all. Someone reminded him, ¡°Professor, over there.¡± The old man immediately ran off. He arrived at the Admissions Department and ced a USB drive in front of the admissions officer on duty, ¡°In my area of responsibility, I have discovered a genius. Take a look, and after you¡¯ve reviewed it, give me the invitation letter.¡± ¡°Right away, I will handle it for you,¡± the admissions officer took it, but a minuteter, he looked up confused, ¡°Professor, are you sure there¡¯s nothing wrong? There¡¯s no video in here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± The old man leaned in for a closer look and when he saw the screen was nk, he exploded, ¡°Where are my records? Who erased my videos?¡± Norton University had deployed invisible drones around the world to detect talented students. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t monitor students¡¯ private activities. Any conversations rted to privacy, the drone cameras would automatically shut down. Only when the cameras sensed a student worth recruiting to Norton University would they activate, record the relevant footage, and transmit it to the headquarters. This USB drive was connected to one of those drones. The old man didn¡¯t even know who had invented this type of drone; he didn¡¯t have the time to care about that. Now, what he needed to do was get the invitation letter and head straight to Hua Country, to recruit this student into Norton University beforehand. ¡°Professor, that¡¯s impossible,¡± said a female assistant carrying a file as she passed by, overhearing this conversation, she shook her head, ¡°Even the leader of the Anonymous Hackers Alliance couldn¡¯t destroy our recordings; they can¡¯t even detect our drones.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s truly gone!¡± the old man said, distressed and pacing in circles, ¡°I just watched it a moment ago, how could it be gone all of a sudden?¡± The female assistant shook her head again, ¡°Maybe you should take a rest.¡± This was it; he was having problems with presbyopia. ** Zhong Family. Although it was the weekend, Old Master Zhong still went to thepany. Only Lady Zhong and Zhong Zhiwan remained in the old house. Zhong Zhiwan stood rigidly in front of the sofa, her palms sweating, not daring to look up at Lady Zhong¡¯s face. ¡°Zhong Zhiwan, what happened with your exam this time?¡± Lady Zhong red at the ranking on the paper, so furious sheughed, ¡°1001st ce? Are you joking with me?¡± ¡°Mom, that¡¯s not it,¡± Zhong Zhiwan¡¯s face was pale as she spoke softly, ¡°This time, there was a mistake with the school¡¯s calction system; they didn¡¯t convert the scores. Our ss rankings are all very low.¡± She paused, then added, ¡°Look, Mom, I¡¯m ranked first in the ss. It¡¯s not possible that our whole ss would do so poorly.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lady Zhong raised her eyebrows, and upon checking the ss ranking, indeed found that was the case, ¡°So if converted, your score would be 730, first in the grade?¡± Zhong Zhiwan bit her lip and remained silent, as if tacitly agreeing. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s expression softened, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being so strict with you. It¡¯s all for your own good.¡± Sighing, she continued, ¡°Wanwan, among the youngdies of your generation, you and Xiao Xuan are the most outstanding. I have always been pleased that you could surpass her academically.¡± Zhong Zhiwan dared not say anything more. She feared Lady Zhong would find out that the actual first in the grade was Ying Zijin, the Ying Family¡¯s foster daughter. Fortunately, during the parent-teacher meeting, the homeroom teacher did not mention the top student. Given Lady Zhong¡¯s personality, she was toozy to check other people¡¯s scores. ¡°So you must work hard and not fall behind,¡± Lady Zhong¡¯s tone became stern again, ¡°In three days, someone from the Imperial Capital¡¯s Mu Family wille. Wanwan, you must behave carefully; don¡¯t leave the Mu family with a bad impression, understand?¡± Zhong Zhiwan, recalling the disciplinary note she had received from school the day before, tensed up, her voice even lower, ¡°Mom, I understand.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a banquet next Friday,¡± Lady Zhong thought for a moment and advised, ¡°You don¡¯t need to concern yourself with that; just focus on your studies.¡± ** Han Pavilion. ¡°` The server arranged the utensils and dishes and then left. Returning here once again, Ying Zijin nced sideways, taking note of the incense burner nearby. She could naturally tell that the incense burning inside was different from the first time. It could not only soothe the mind but also relieve feelings of oppression. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes flickered slightly. It was indeed prepared on purpose. She looked towards the man sitting opposite her, contemtive. ¡°Hmm, Yaoyao, I promised youst time that if you got full marks, brother here, would gift you an entertainmentpany,¡± Fu Yunshen slid his phone across to her, ¡°Now, it¡¯s just about time to fulfill that promise.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows slightly as if surprised. ¡°Yaoyao, with that expression¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes with peach blossom-like corners lifted, ¡°you don¡¯t think your brother is deceiving a child, do you?¡± Ying Zijin rested her chin on her hand, not mincing words, ¡°Hmm.¡± ¡°Kid, that is just heartless,¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°When have I ever lied to you.¡± Ying Zijin tilted her head, as if recalling something. Three secondster, she repeated a sentence from their first meeting without rushing, ¡°You said I have no power or influence, what if they catch us?¡± Fu Yunshen: ¡°¡­¡± He seemed to have said that. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Fu Yunshen leaned back on the couch, was silent for a moment, then smiled, ¡°You keep a clear ount of your brother¡¯s handle. Will this gift make up for it?¡± Ying Zijin picked up the phone. The webpage disyed was from Tianyancha. This is a business securitypany that provides information onpanies. At the top of the page, there were four characters. Chuguang Media. Ying Zijin paused, looking thoughtful. She was familiar with thispany. The viinous supporting actress from another web drama she was watching belonged to Chuguang Media. Since that actress was rather attractive, she had taken extra notice and happened to check out thepany. Chuguang Media, ranking number one among Hua Country¡¯s entertainmentpanies. It hadunched many best actors and actresses and even international superstars. It could be described as the holynd of the entertainment industry, with no student from the Imperial Capital Film Academy who didn¡¯t aspire to join Chuguang Media. Chuguang Media doesn¡¯t produce stars, only actors. Anyone noticed by Chuguang Media was bound for a brilliant career. The annual revenue of Chuguang Media was also an astronomical figure. This was being given away just like that. Ying Zijin¡¯s gaze moved downward. Itnded on the section listing the legal representative. The name was written there was hers. Below that was the registered capital, with a very long number. ¡°I thought about it, this one is better,¡± Fu Yunshen poured a cup of tea, his demeanor casual, ¡°It has quite a few female stars, I haven¡¯t paid much attention, but they should be to Yaoyao¡¯s liking.¡± ¡°If not, you can always acquire more.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll concoct a medicine for you,¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°This time not for kidney strength, definitely for longevity.¡± ¡°Hmm, okay,¡± Fu Yunshen raised an eyebrow, prolonging his tone. ¡°A real kidney tonic wouldn¡¯t be too bad either.¡± He didn¡¯t need it, but he could give some to Nie Yi. ** Monday. After letting the students of the International ss resolve their problems on their own, He Xun went to the principal¡¯s office. The principal had been waiting and, upon his arrival, pushed his sses up, ¡°Teacher He, please take a seat.¡± Ever since the Q&A session a few days ago, He Xun had noticed the way students looked at him had changed. The previous admiration and infatuation were gone, reced by a hint of contempt. Such looks were something He Xun had never encountered. In the past few days, he had been even more worried that Norton University would call again, but it had not happened. He Xun¡¯s throat tightened before he asked, ¡°Principal, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Teacher He, as I said before, if you insist on reporting a student for cheating without evidence, there will be consequences,¡± the principal took out a document, his tone still rather measured, ¡°This is the punishment decided by the school after discussion.¡± He Xun pursed his lips, suppressing the unease in his heart. He took the document, opened it, and read. Chapter 147: 143 Its just one of Boss Yings alts [3 updates] Chapter 147: 143 It¡¯s just one of Boss Ying¡¯s alts [3 updates] He pulled out the documents from the file bag, and upon ncing at them, his expression changed instantly. He Xun jerked his head up, somewhat in disbelief, ¡°The principal?!¡± ¡°Teacher He, I know you graduated from Norton University and your schrship is indeed extensive,¡± the principal nodded, ¡°Verdant initially hired you for these reasons, but the incidents that urred these days proved that you¡ª¡± He paused, then said in a euphemistic tone, ¡°still need more experience in society.¡± Between the lines, the message was clear: You¡¯re not fit for the role of a teacher. He Xun had never anticipated Verdant¡¯s disciplinary action would be dismissal. Because of his alma mater, he always felt a sense of superiority. At least he could go to Norton University, a ce many people can¡¯t even dream of attending. ¡°Teacher He, Verdant ces students at its core,¡± the principal continued, ¡°In my opinion, the psychological well-being of our students is far more important than their academics. Have you ever considered the irreversible consequences if one day they can¡¯t withstand the pressure you put on those who are struggling academically?¡± In fact, Ying Zijin was not the first case; before her transfer, there had already been students from regr sses who were scolded by He Xun to the point of transferring out. The principal had been unaware that these cases were rted to He Xun. It was because of the recent public Q&A that He Xun¡¯s reputation suffered greatly, leading to students bringing up oldints and reporting him. He Xun retorted coldly, ¡°But she answered correctly.¡± Without any loss. ¡°Teacher He, you see, this is your w,¡± the principal said coldly, ¡°It¡¯s fine that you graduated from Norton University, but the way you differentiate among students is not something Verdant will tolerate.¡± Upon hearing this, He Xun knew there was absolutely no chance of reversing the situation. ¡°Principal, I can ept the dismissal,¡± He Xun had no choice but to lower his stance, ¡°but please let me continue to follow up with the Norton University interviews as my apology.¡± There was something Verdant Middle School had never been aware of. It wasn¡¯t that Verdant couldn¡¯t do without him; rather, he couldn¡¯t do without Verdant. Without Verdant, he wouldn¡¯t be able toplete his assessment. If Norton University truly revoked his enrollment, ¡°Oh, there are only a few days left anyway,¡± the principal nodded, ¡°then, Teacher He, please leave Verdant as soon as the interviews at Norton University are over.¡± With the situation having reached this point, He Xun couldn¡¯t stay any longer and left with the documents in hand. Just as he opened the door, the principal¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°By the way, since Mr. He is no longer a teacher at Verdant, please also move out of the apartment provided by the school as soon as possible.¡± ** ss 19. Jiang Ran had been covering his head with his school uniform, trying to sleep due to the recent upheaval of inner strength in his body. But the incessant noise around his ears was so annoying that he kicked the desk. After lifting his head, Jiang Ran saw a crowd of people surrounding both the front and back doors of the ss, with a few underlings blocking the doorway, not letting those students in. Suppressing his irritation, Jiang Ran asked, ¡°What are they doing? Gathering for a market?¡± He preferred quiet, which is why ss 19 was located at the end of the corridor. Also, since both the male and female school tyrants of Verdant were in ss 19, other students tended to avoid them. Since when did so many people show up? ¡°Oh,¡± Xiu Yu was looking in a small mirror while applying the new lipstick Ying Zijin had given her, ¡°still don¡¯t get it? Worship God Ying.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Now he was out of temper and turned toward the girl, clearing his throat, ¡°Well then, Daddy Ying, can I borrow some earplugs?¡± Ying Zijin gave him a look and fished out a box of unused earplugs from her bag and threw them over. Just when Jiang Ran was about to close his eyes and continue sleeping, his underlings rushed in excitedly with several boxes, putting them on the ground, ¡°Boss Ying, here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Jiang Ran looked down and saw a pile of pink and blue envelopes, ¡°¡­¡± He was all too familiar with such objects. ¡°Love letters,¡± the underling boasted, ¡°To prevent them from disturbing Brother Ran¡¯s rest, we specifically asked them to leave their love letters outside the door.¡± Jiang Ran immediately plugged his ears and buried his head to sleep deeply. ¡°These two boxes, several hundred letters, right?¡± Xiu Yu picked up one, ¡°Boss Ying, impressive. I get at most dozens at a time.¡± Putting down the book she was holding, Ying Zijin reflected, ¡°Are these love letters because I did well on the test?¡± After pondering for a moment, Xiu Yu replied, ¡°Seems like it.¡± Ying Zijin just hummed in acknowledgment and went back to reading, ¡°No taste.¡± ¡°Boss Ying, this is a good thing,¡± Xiu Yu was taken aback, ¡°It means they¡¯re looking beyond appearances, at the person inside.¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s not possible, I look at faces.¡± ¡°¡­¡± What a reason for rejection. The underling scratched his head and then carted the boxes away again. ¡°Daddy Ying, what did the professor from Imperial University say the other day?¡± Xiu Yu was curious, ¡°Did he recruit you through special means?¡± ¡°No,¡± Ying Zijin was reading a book on Celtic Mythology, ¡°He wanted me to be his grunt worker.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°???¡± She probably didn¡¯t understand Boss Ying¡¯s way of thinking. ¡°Daddy Ying, if you don¡¯t want to go to school after graduation, juste with me to the capital,¡± Xiu Yu said earnestly, ¡°I can still afford to look after you.¡± ¡°The capital¡­¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about itter.¡± ** On Wednesday morning, Fu Yichen was finally released back to the Fu Family¡¯s house. He was dumped right at the entrance of the Fu Family¡¯s old mansion, hands and feet tied, with a cloth gag in his mouth. Fu Yichen could only make muffled noises, and if it weren¡¯t for the gardenering out to water the nts by chance, he might have had to lie in the bushes for a day and a night. Old Master Fu had recently been sent back to the First Hospital, and Fu Mingcheng had gone to thepany, leaving only Madam Fu and a few other sisters-inw at home. When Madam Fu saw Fu Yichen, she was stunned, ¡°Yichen, how did you¡­¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Mom¡­¡± Fu Yichen dared not cry, as it would cause his wounds to hurt. His face was swollen, and several teeth had been knocked out, making him stammer as he spoke, ¡°Mom, you, you must take my side. Fu Yunshen has gone too far. He beat me into this state, clearly not cing you and Dad in his eyes.¡± The other sisters-inw looked over when they heard this. One of them, with a tone half skeptical and half mocking, said, ¡°Big sister, did I hear that right, did he say it was the Seventh Young Master?¡± Who in Shanghai City doesn¡¯t know what kind of person Fu Yunshen is? Profligate, flirtatious, idle. He, daring to hit his own older brother? Unless he wanted to be kicked out of the Fu Family. ¡°He¡¯s just kidding,¡± Madam Fu¡¯s face turned somewhat pale, ¡°You all chat first; I need to take him upstairs to apply medicine.¡± Fu Yichen couldn¡¯t move easily on his own, so Madam Fu had to let two servants carry him upstairs. Once they entered the bedroom, Madam Fu was overwhelmed with distress, ¡°Yichen, how did you get like this?¡± ¡°Mom, didn¡¯t I tell you?¡± Fu Yichen was so angry that he wanted to jump up, ¡°I was beaten by your precious youngest.¡± ¡°Yichen, now it¡¯s just the two of us, can you stop speaking nonsense?¡± Madam Fu took out an iodine stick, shaking her head, ¡°What exactly happened?¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s true.¡± Seeing Madam Fu didn¡¯t believe him, Fu Yichen got anxious, ¡°I saw it with my own eyes, those who took away Grandpa were also Fu Yunshen¡¯s men, he locked me up for seven days and nights, only gave me water, I was close to death.¡± A person can survive about a week on just water, and it seemed that Fu Yunshen had calcted this time before throwing him back to the Fu Family. ¡°Didn¡¯t give you food to eat?¡± Madam Fu was startled, ¡°I¡¯ll have the kitchen prepare some liquid food for you, you better lie down and rest first.¡± This time, Fu Yichen cried out of frustration, ¡°Mom, it really was Fu Yunshen, believe me, he¡¯s probably just waiting to take revenge on us, really!¡± ¡°Enough, stop talking.¡± Madam Fu scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t say such things in the future. If I hear it again, you¡¯ll be made to kneel in the ancestral hall.¡± ** There weren¡¯t many days left until the concert, yet Ying Luwei was in a good mood. She had a n after all, and even if she couldn¡¯t y Vera Hall¡¯s ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± her persona wouldn¡¯t copse. After all, without theplete music sheet, even some top-level pianists wouldn¡¯t be able to y it. Now, the most important thing was how she could get Ying Zijin to agree toe to her concert. Just as Ying Luwei was racking her brain for a solution, the door was pushed open. It was her agent. ¡°Luwei, great news,¡± the agent was excited, ¡°There¡¯s an offer that¡¯se your way, asking you to y a role in their film, but it requires an audition.¡± Upon hearing this, Ying Luweiughed, filled with scorn, ¡°Whichpany is so foolish as to let me act in a movie? I am not one of those entertainers.¡± She belonged to the music world, and she marketed her image to the entertainment circle only to attract more fans to worship her. She was Shanghai City¡¯s number one socialite, how could she be like those movie stars? ¡°Of course it¡¯s not an ordinary role, otherwise would I have bothered you?¡± the agent spoke quickly, ¡°This time it¡¯s a coboration between Chuguang Media and Universal Film Company, a film about the music history of Oceania from the 17th to 18th century.¡± ¡°The role they¡¯re asking you to y is Vera Hall!¡± They wanted a youngdy of a younger generation, both graceful and skilled in piano, and who also had a tremendous online presence. Besides Ying Luwei, the agent couldn¡¯t think of anyone else fit for the role. Unless Vera Hall herself was still alive, Ying Luwei was taken aback, ¡°Really?¡± If she could star in this film, she could fully break into the international music scene and interact with true top-level musicians. Before the agent could answer again, his phone rang. He nced at the caller ID, bing even more excited. ¡°It¡¯s a call from Chuguang Media; it must be about this matter,¡± the agent answered, ¡°Hello, good day, I am Miss Luwei¡¯s agent.¡± Chapter 148: 144 children, sit tight and dont moveã€�1 more】 Chapter 148: 144 children, sit tight and don¡¯t move¡¾1 more¡¿ The agent¡¯s hands were trembling. He could even imagine the sensation it would cause once the film was released. This would influence not just Hua Country, but the entire world, and it might even drive the development of a series of industries. The fame reaped would be boundless. Even the socialites of the capital wouldn¡¯t reject such an offer. Perhaps Chuguang Media alone wouldn¡¯t be sufficient to catch the attention of a wealthy family, but Universal Film Company was different. This was world-ss. Those invited by Universal Film Company to act in films were all top actors globally. In the past fifty years, not a single person from Hua Country had achieved this honor. Behind Universal Film Company was the support of a powerful financial consortium from O Continent. Luckily, among Ying Luwei¡¯s marketed personas was one as the next Vera Hall. Otherwise, such a good opportunity wouldn¡¯t havee their way. ¡°What?!¡± The agent, who had been smiling, suddenly changed color, ¡°Why? Wasn¡¯t it all setst week? Although we hadn¡¯t signed the contract, but¡ª¡± His words were cut off as the phone went ¡°beep beep beep¡± and hung up. Without any mercy. There was not the slightest leniency for him being Ying Luwei¡¯s agent. As the number one entertainmentpany in Hua Country, Chuguang Media naturally wouldn¡¯t see a wealthy Shanghai family in a different light. Ying Luwei, noticing his expression, knew something was amiss. She furrowed her brows, somewhat displeased: ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± The agent looked at his phone for a long while beforeing back to his senses: ¡°Chuguang Media said, although they wanted Luwei to auditionst week, they have just changed their CEO and are busy transitioning.¡± ¡°The new Executive Director took office and took over the film project, saying the role of Vera Hall is not open to casting.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om There was another sentence the agent didn¡¯t dare utter. The exact words from Chuguang Media were: As Vera Hall always appears in front of the public wearing a mask, it¡¯s entirely possible to create the character using AI synthesis; there¡¯s no need for a real person. In fact, they could easily pull someone off from a music academy to y the part, without needing Ying Luwei. Basically, Ying Luwei wasn¡¯t worthy. ¡°Why? Why won¡¯t they let her act?¡± Ying Luweiughed angrily, ¡°Does the new Executive Director think they are Vera Hall? That they can sway Universal Film and Television Company¡¯s decisions?¡± ¡°Although the movie is a joint venture between Chuguang Media and Universal Film and Television Company, with Universal Film and Television Company leading,¡± the agent sighed, ¡°the role of Vera Hall alone is entirely in the hands of Chuguang Media.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Ying Luwei was both angry and confused, ¡°Vera Hall is from O Continent, right?¡± ¡°No, Luwei, I just found out too,¡± the agent lowered his voice, ¡°inside information from Chuguang Media reveals that Universal Film told them Vera Hall is a Hua Country native.¡± ¡°To closely match the historical figure, the casting must also be a person from Hua Country.¡± ¡°A Hua Country native?¡± Ying Luwei was astonished, ¡°How is that possible?¡± If Vera Hall were Hua Country native, why wouldn¡¯t she be mentioned in O Continent¡¯s music history? ¡°How could we possibly know?¡± The agent shook his head, ¡°Do you know about therge financial consortium behind Universal Film Company from O Continent? It¡¯s said to be a very old family that has funded many artists.¡± ¡°Their ancestor was a close friend of Vera Hall, so who can say?¡± ¡°Ignorant fools!¡± Ying Luwei scoffed, ¡°Let¡¯s see how they manage to shoot this movie without me.¡± ¡°Luwei, don¡¯t be rash; this role really would be beneficial for you,¡± the agent thought for a moment, ¡°Chuguang Media said their new Executive Director is right here at the Shanghai branch office.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet with them, plead a little, maybe there¡¯s still a chance.¡± ** Chuguang Media, Shanghai branch office. After making the call, the female secretary cautiously asked, ¡°Executive Director, are we really going to use AI synthesis?¡± ¡°Computer technology is very advanced.¡± Ying Zijin looked up, scrutinizing her for a moment, ¡°You¡¯re tall enough, I think you could y the part with a mask on.¡± The ttered secretary: ¡°¡­¡± She was happy to beplimented, but she really wasn¡¯t fit or worthy for the role. ¡°Executive Director, to be honest, I don¡¯t think there are many suitable candidates for the Goddess Vera role.¡± The secretary sneakily observed the girl, quickly looked away, and then quicklyposed herself, ¡°Miss Luwei is the number one socialite of Shanghai and is also a pianist, she¡¯s quite fitting.¡± She wasn¡¯t from Shanghai; she had been transferred from the capital because Chuguang Media had changed their Chief Executive. Before this, the secretary had learned a bit about Ying Luwei and found that the Shanghai¡¯s top socialite was indeed quite suited to y Vera Hall. She was a pianist and came from a noble family. Flipping through photos of female actresses under Chuguang Media, Ying Zijin, upon hearing this, didn¡¯t even look up: ¡°She has body odor.¡± The secretary was baffled: ¡°???¡± ¡°So¡ª¡± Ying Zijin picked out a few photos of actresses she found eptable and pushed them forward, indifferently, ¡°Let these ones audition.¡± The secretary took the papers and sighed with admiration, ¡°Executive Director, you have a really good eye, picking all thepany¡¯s trump cards.¡± This Executive Director was very young, but also decisive in her methods. She had been in thepany for only one day, yet had managed to sort through a lot of information already. There really was no need for Ying Luwei to act anymore, after all, once the mask was on during the acting, nobody knew who was behind it. And among these female actors, there was an international movie queen whose appeal was much greater than that of Ying Luwei. Ying Zijin gathered several documents, stood up, ¡°If there¡¯s anything else, just go to the General Manager.¡± She realized that she really didn¡¯t want to handlepany affairs. It was better to watch dramas every day for visual and spiritual pleasure. The secretary hurriedly followed behind the young girl, seeing her out. ** The change of the new Executive Director at Chuguang Media was only known internally by a few people. After all, even before the change, they didn¡¯t know who the Executive Director was. This change made no difference to them. Indeed, many employees noticed the girl, but they all mistook her for a new actress signed by Chuguang Media. They were stunned by her beauty, but soon got back to their busy schedules. Chuguang Media became Hua Country¡¯s number one entertainmentpany precisely because its employees were dedicated and did not engage in private matters during work hours. All departments were incorruptible from top to bottom, and thepany provided the greatest benefits to their artists. Even movie queens and kings who left to set up their own studios would not talk behind Chuguang Media¡¯s back; instead, they would rmend their juniors. However, in recent years, Chuguang Media had withstood the impact of several smallerpanies. Included among them were Starry Entertainment, owned by Shang Yaozhi, and Skywalk Media, established by Jiang Corporation. But no matter what underhanded tactics any of thesepanies used behind the scenes, they still couldn¡¯t shake Chuguang Media¡¯s position as the leader in the entertainment industry. Also, because Chuguang Media had strong support, its artists did not have to be forced into attending social drinking parties. However, Chuguang Media had high standards, and without talent and spirit, one could not get in. Even the hundred-person talent show ¡°Youth 101¡± that went viral at the beginning of the year did not see Chuguang Media sending any trainees to participate. Fu Yunshen sat in the Maserati waiting for her, askingzily, ¡°Kid, how do you feel about taking office as the new official?¡± Ying Zijin leaned against the car window, gazing at the scenery on the roadside, pondered for two seconds, and said, ¡°It¡¯s more rxing to be a student.¡± But it did let her find out that Universal Film Company was preparing to shoot a movie about the musical history of O continent. Bringing up the name Vera Hall again, Ying Zijin also thought more about the past. All the musicians she had consulted had, without exception, received support and funding from the Lorentz Family. Someone who only loved money and saw it as life knew this about her identity as well. Three hundred years ago, the Lorentz Family was the king of Jade Ice Cui, holding vast fortunes, with gold asmon as mud. The outside world only knew that the Universal Film and Television Company was supported by arge financial consortium from O continent, but didn¡¯t know which one, though there were many spections. And now that Chuguang Media was cooperating with Universal Film Company, she also learned that it was the Lorentz Family standing behind Universal Film. Ying Zijin was deep in thought. Could it be that she had been discovered, otherwise, why would they suddenly produce such a movie? But even if her Divine Calction ability hadn¡¯t recovered, they wouldn¡¯t be able to find her. She could still retire in peace. ¡°Hmm, of course, you¡¯re not of age yet,¡± Fu Yunshen tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, pondering, ¡°Brother will find someone to help you manage. You just need to sit back, watch your favorite stars, and collect the money.¡± He prepared to send the kid home before visiting Old Master Fu. After theplete eradication of the toxins, there were some side effects, but Old Master Fu¡¯s body had no more problems. Hair that had turnedpletely white from vitality returning had darkened a lot. If owed such a huge favor, he truly didn¡¯t have a way to repay it. An entertainmentpany couldn¡¯t bepared to someone¡¯s life. The car started, speeding away into the distance. Ying Zijin was about to rest and rejuvenate, but suddenly, she lifted her head sharply. At the same moment, the Maserati mmed on the brakes, making a 360-degree turn. A shrill, piercing sound echoed out. The abrupt turn startled the other drivers around. Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach blossom eyes narrowed, the smile hidden away, leaving only a chilly aura. ¡°Yaoyao, sit tight and don¡¯t move.¡± Chapter 149: 145 Ying Luweis piano is just trash [2 updates] Chapter 149: 145 Ying Luwei¡¯s piano is just trash [2 updates] The next second, the Maserati surged forward once again. It kept elerating until it left the city area, and only then did the speed begin to stabilize. Without Fu Yunshen having to say anything, Ying Zijin knew something had happened. Her phoenix-like eyes turned frosty as she nced at the rearview mirror. Following their car were ten ck vehicles. It was clear from the rearview mirror that these cars had been modified and were not ordinary vehicles. Especially since they were now entering a stretch of mountain road. Winding and twisting, with many sharp turns and numerous roadwork signs. A singlepse in attention could lead to a fatal crash. Miss Ying slightly closed her eyes, understanding what Fu Yunshen was about to do. Seeing the Maserati enter the mountains, the cars behind followed and picked up speed. In the blink of an eye, they were level with the Maserati and even started to overtake it faintly. ¡°Sizzle¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze turned ice-cold. He floored the elerator and, with just an inch to spare, brushed past the car beside him, speeding forward to take a sharp turn. The moment he overtook, the other car failed to reduce its speed and plunged straight down the side of the road. But this did not affect the other vehicles in the slightest; they continued to advance at high speed, trapping the Maserati in their midst. This was not racing¡ªit was an assassination attempt. Fu Yunshen nced at the speedometer, his lips curving slightly upward, and once more he elerated. In a single second, the speed maxed out, causing even the body of the car to emit a faint tremble. Despite such a high-speed drive, Ying Zijin¡¯s body didn¡¯t tilt in the slightest. She remained calm, her voice even, ¡°Left.¡± ¡°Bang!¡± The Maserati spun around and knocked the car on its left out of the way. Seeing this, the remaining cars converged, aiming to crash into the Maserati, clearly intent on wrecking the car. The air was filled with ¡°bang bang bang¡± as tires from several of the cars couldn¡¯t withstand the high speed and burst apart. Their speeds reduced drastically, and they were left far behind. Fu Yunshen raised his head, his peach blossom eyes narrowing slightly. Aheady a very sharp curve, and the road was narrow, just wide enough for one car to pass through. ¡°Swoosh¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen steered the wheel and, at an ultimate speed, managed to make it past that tight bend. Drift without limits! All the cars behind came to a stop, the passengers inside watching in disbelief as the Maserati vanished from their sight. The Maserati did not stay in the mountains and, after descending on the other side, re-entered the city area. Aside from a few scratches on the car, there were no dents whatsoever. No one could guess that this car had just been through a life-or-death high-speed chase. ¡°Kid, let¡¯s go home first.¡± Fu Yunshen drove back to the Wen family home, his expression still cold, his voice low, ¡°I have some matters to deal with.¡± ** One hourter. The entrance to the Fu family mansion was graced with ten people whose arms and legs were broken. This time, they weren¡¯t thrown in the dense bushes; they were dumped right at the main entrance.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om People wereing and going within the vimunity, making the scene visible to all. Those who lived here, while not on par with the Fu family, were still among the smaller wealthy families of Shanghai City; inevitably, they had dealings with the Fu family, bothrge and small. Now that they witnessed this scene, they were all somewhat astonished. A wealthy family like the Fu¡¯s naturally had countless enemies. But as the foremost among the Four major noble families, who in Shanghai City would dare provoke the Fu family? Fu Mingcheng¡¯s face darkened as he ordered the servants to bring in the ten men. He could naturally tell that these were the household guards that the Fu family had covertly cultivated, all highly skilled inbat. Let alone ten, even one with broken arms and legs represented a huge loss. Fu Mingcheng was originally unaware of exactly what had happened, but Fu Yichen was stunned, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to go after Fu Yunshen? How did you end up like this?¡± Several of the men attempted to speak, but could only emit muffled sounds. Clearly, their throats were also damaged. ¡°Idiots!¡± Now that Fu Mingcheng understood, he was furious. He raised his hand and pped Fu Yichen across the face, ¡°How old are you this year? Twenty-seven! You¡¯re not a child anymore. Look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± Fu Yichen¡¯s injury hadn¡¯t healed yet, and now, after being struck by Fu Mingcheng, he directly fell to the ground. The servants in the vi were all shocked. ¡°Mingcheng, let¡¯s talk this out, why hit the child?¡± Madam Fu said, her heart aching, ¡°Yichen has just been returned to us, his body is still weak, and with the strength of your p, aren¡¯t you trying to kill him?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because you spoil him,¡± Fu Mingcheng couldn¡¯t contain his anger, ¡°Fu Yichen, you better tell me the truth, what did you order these household guards to do? If you don¡¯t give a good exnation, I might as well kill you here and now!¡± ¡°I just, I just sent them to deal with Fu Yunshen,¡± Fu Yichen shrank his neck, ¡°He locked me up for seven days and didn¡¯t feed me, I almost died, of course he shouldn¡¯t get away with it either.¡± ¡°You still dare to argue!¡± Fu Mingcheng grew even more furious, not caring for Madam Fu¡¯s attempts to stop him, and pped Fu Yichen again, ¡°Speak, did you cause some trouble again?¡± ¡°Yichen, hurry up and tell your dad the truth,¡± Madam Fu urged in a panic, ¡°Anyway, things have alreadye to this, telling the truth won¡¯t make it any worse.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Fu Yichen cried in frustration, ¡°It was really all Fu Yunshen¡¯s doing. Could it be that the injury on my face, and the man on the floor here, are all lies?¡± ¡°Take your precious son away,¡± Fu Mingchengmanded without wanting to look at Fu Yichen again, his chest heaving with emotion, ¡°For the next few days, don¡¯t give him a penny or let him step out of the house.¡± No matter what Fu Yichen said, Fu Mingcheng and Madam Fu still didn¡¯t believe that these two incidents were rted to Fu Yunshen. After locking Fu Yichen in his bedroom, Madam Fu worriedly said, ¡°Mingcheng, could it be that Yichen is having mental issues? Even if he¡¯s jealous of Yunshen, he wouldn¡¯t¡­¡± im that Yunshen beat him and broke the limbs of a household guard? If Fu Yunshen had the ability to do something like that, could he still be known as Shanghai City¡¯s number one dashing debauchee? ¡°I think he¡¯s just bored because he hasn¡¯t had much to dotely, and so he¡¯s daydreaming all day,¡± Fu Mingcheng said, his anger still notpletely abated, ¡°Let him reflect on himself properly. You should stop spoiling him from now on.¡± Madam Fu didn¡¯t dare to ruffle his feathers further. After calming his emotions a bit, Fu Mingcheng still said, ¡°Take him to the First Hospital the day after tomorrow to have his brain checked.¡± ** Lu Fang had been dodging and hiding these past few days, terrified of being caught by ss 19¡¯s people and being forced to do a live broadcast of eating feces. He also felt a bit of regret. Why had he made such a bet with Ying Zijin in a moment of anger over Zhong Zhiwan? Lu Fang swallowed hard and nned to use an old trick again by climbing over the fence. But before he even started to climb today, he heard footsteps behind him. Lu Fang shuddered, turned around sharply, and saw the bully from Verdant leading a group of students from ss 19 towards him. ¡°Kid, why run?¡± Jiang Ran scoffed coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve forgotten¡± ¡°Brother Ran, how could I dare, how could I dare!¡± Lu Fang hastily grinned and pleaded, ¡°Brother Ran, look, it¡¯s already six o¡¯clock and school has ended, shouldn¡¯t we all head back to our own homes and find our own mothers?¡± ¡°Find our own mothers? I¡¯ll find your granddad!¡± Jiang Ran, originally in an okay mood, clenched his teeth at these words, ¡°Hold him down for me. Is everything ready?¡± Theckey immediately answered, ¡°Brother Ran, we¡¯ve got a whole cart full, enough to stuff him.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Jiang Ran said as he sat on a nearby rock, ¡°Let him eat.¡± ¡°Brother Ran, Brother Ran, it¡¯s all a misunderstanding,¡± Lu Fang panicked, ¡°Brother Ran, I¡¯m truly sorry, I was looking down on others, I¡¯ll never dare again, you gentlemen haverge hearts, please let me off.¡± ¡°Alright, if you don¡¯t want to eat, that¡¯s fine too,¡± Jiang Ran let out another coldugh, ¡°Bury him.¡± Before Lu Fang could react, he was forcefully kicked into the cart and smeared with filth all over his face. He nearly died. But since Jiang Ran hadn¡¯t given the order, he didn¡¯t dare to get up, and could only lie there miserably. ¡°Keep an eye on him, make him clean this up,¡± Jiang Ran said pinching his nose, ¡°It¡¯s too smelly, I really don¡¯t understand how you could have such a hobby.¡± Theckey called out to his retreating figure, ¡°Brother Ran, where are Daddy Ying and Sister Yu?¡± Jiang Ran didn¡¯t reply. He had been on his way to find them. The two had gone over to the third year of high school area. He had only found out today that their ss Dad had a younger brother. What was he supposed to call him then? Surely not uncle? Jiang Ran¡¯s face darkened, and he left with a scowl. The third year hadn¡¯t finished school yet. They were only between sses, and after the break, they would continue with evening self-study. Wen Tinn, however, was not among them. He never arrived early or leftte; he left as soon as the bell rang. Ying Zijin saw the boye out and nodded slightly, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Xiu Yu was busy voting for Shang Yaozhi on Weibo, following behind the two. After leaving the elite ss of the third year, the three passed by the music ssroom. During a break from his phone, Xiu Yu nced inside and clicked his tongue, ¡°Daddy Ying, your Little Aunt Bai Lian is teaching piano to first-year students again, looks like she wants to cultivate a bunch of brain-dead fans.¡± ¡°Speaking of her piano skills, how are they? To rival Goddess Vera, she must have some talent, right?¡± Ying Zijin, without even looking, replied indifferently, ¡°Trash.¡± A piano piece had just finished ying before these words came out, and the music ssroom fell silent; all the students inside heard the remark and looked up in astonishment. ¡°Trash?¡± A male student stood up and sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think just because you ranked first in the second year of high school, you understand the piano?¡± ¡°Teacher Ying has received lots of praise from pianists. You say trash? Thene up here and y something. If you can¡¯t, then don¡¯t stand there.¡± Chapter 150: 146 The Ying Family is about to fallã€�3 more】 Chapter 150: 146 The Ying Family is about to fall¡¾3 more¡¿ Although the first-year high school students were aware of the mid-term exams a few days ago, they hadn¡¯t experienced the public Q&A session, and with an academic building separating them, they naturally weren¡¯t clear on the details. At most, they knew there was an Academic God in the second year, who was very good-looking, and people lined up everyday to the second-year ss 19 could stretch down to the first floor. As a prominent figure in the second year, Ying Luwei obviously couldn¡¯tpare to her, given that she had already taught them music appreciation sses several times. Ying Luwei paid great attention to her public image outside and marketed herself as someone exemplifying tranquil days. So, even if she was busy each year, she would always teach a music ss when first-year students just entered the school, establishing her gentle appearance in their minds first, and then maintaining the frequency of one ss per month. In the second year, due to Ying Zijin¡¯s influence, Ying Luwei¡¯s influence had significantly decreased. The third-years, preparing for college entrance exams, simply had no time for music sses. Originally, the second-year students also liked Ying Luwei very much, but now, whether it was the Elite ss or other sses, they no longer showed their past warmth towards her. Ying Luwei did not expect Ying Zijin to show up here; she paused for a moment, then smiled, ¡°Isn¡¯t Xiao Jin in the second-year academic building? Why did youe here?¡± Ying Zijin ignored her, not giving her an extra nce. ¡°Xiao Jin, wait a minute!¡± Ying Luwei wouldn¡¯t miss this opportunity and hurriedly called out to the girl. Her gaze shifted and then noticed Wen Tinn, her eyebrows slightly creasing. This young man, she seemed to have seen him somewhere before. ¡°Let me introduce everyone, this is my niece,¡± Ying Luwei turned back with a good temper, ¡°and your senior sister in the second year. I taught her piano, and if you want to listen in the future, you can also find Xiao Jin.¡± Upon hearing this, the first-year students didn¡¯t seem to react right away. ¡°Teacher Ying, she learned piano from you?¡± The boy who spoke up for her earlier was even more indignant on her behalf, ¡°Then I am really curious about what kind of Immortal piano this student can y that she would even call the teacher trash.¡± From thest semester until now, they had attended five music appreciation sses with Ying Luwei. Students of this age hadn¡¯t usually attended a true top-level piano concert, so naturally, they regarded Ying Luwei¡¯s piano skills as the highest standard. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a saying, ¡®blue is extracted from the indigo nt but is bluer than it¡¯?¡± Ying Luwei didn¡¯t get angry, she just smiled, ¡°Xiao Jin has a strong ability to learn; she can even achieve first in her grade. That her piano is better than mine, as her aunt, is not¡ª¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when she was interrupted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be so affectionate when you call me,¡± Xiu Yu sneered, ¡°We all know how you treated Daddy Ying, and we aren¡¯t blind.¡± Pointing at Ying Luwei, she directly addressed the first-year students, ¡°Do you know what your Teacher Ying has done? Suffering from hemophilia with a rare blood type, unable to find a blood source, she and her fianc¨¦ conspired to find a living blood bank.¡± ¡°There, this living blood bank, is standing right before you. If it weren¡¯t for¡ª¡± Xiu Yu¡¯s smile was mocking, taunting, ¡°I heard that because Daddy Ying was forced to draw blood for you, he once didn¡¯t even have the energy to teach sses, and you¡¯re still teaching her piano? Are you forcing her to go without rest?¡± ¡°Saying you¡¯re trash is not just about your piano being trash; you¡¯re trash through and through.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The music ssroom was deadly silent, and the students were all shocked; disbelief was their predominant emotion. The phrase ¡®living blood bank¡¯ sounded cruel just by listening to it. They looked at Ying Luwei, their eyes filled with novelty as if seeing her for the first time, and the warmth they used to have for Ying Luwei gradually faded. Ying Luwei had not expected that this matter would be brought up again, especially in front of so many students. Under their scrutinizing gazes, her blood flowed backward, rushing into her head with a buzzing sound, nearly making her unstable. Ying Luwei¡¯s lips were trembling, herplexion pale, ¡°You, you¡­.¡± The boy who had spoken on Ying Luwei¡¯s behalf was also shaken. He pursed his lips but still retorted firmly, ¡°This is just your side of the story, how would we know if it¡¯s true or not? Didn¡¯t she say that Teacher Ying¡¯s piano was trash? Let here up and y then.¡± ¡°You expect me to do it just because you said so, who are you?¡± Jiang Ran came over with hands in his pockets, ¡°It¡¯s 2022, and there are still people with such thinking? Suppose I don¡¯t like the bread from the shop in Punan, do I have to go and bake for them?¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s reputation as a school tyrant wasn¡¯t only known among the first-years, but also clearly to the three years of junior high. Now, the boy no longer dared to speak. ¡°Xiao Jin, your aunt has already apologized to you for this matter, and it also can¡¯t all be med on me; at that time, our family was too anxious.¡± Ying Luwei endured the humiliation, ¡°In a few days, it¡¯ll be my concert. Could youe? I have prepared a spot for you, right in the first row.¡± As if she had been waiting for this very sentence, Ying Zijin stopped. She tilted her head slightly and gave one word in response, ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°If that¡¯s not possible, it¡¯s also not¡ª¡± Ying Luwei hadn¡¯t expected the girl to agree outright and was momentarily taken aback, ¡°Xiao Jin, you agreed?¡± Ying Zijin, however, didn¡¯t answer again. She took out a bag of milk from her backpack, threw it to Wen Tinn, and left. Watching the girl¡¯s departing figure, Ying Luwei inexplicably felt a bad premonition. Her heart thumped wildly, as if she had made a very wrong decision. But upon reflection, Ying Luwei couldn¡¯t figure out what was wrong. With this disturbance, she really had no mood to stay any longer. After closing the piano lid, she grabbed her bag and hurriedly left. The students in the ssroom looked at each other, their thoughts varied. ** It wasn¡¯t until eight o¡¯clock that Lu Fang finished cleaning up a whole cart of manure. Not daring to go home like this, he had to change clothes at a hotel next to the school first. When he returned to the Lu Family, Lu Fang saw Lu Zhi packing her luggage. He couldn¡¯t help but be stunned, ¡°Sis, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find a job here anymore,¡± Lu Zhi said in a low voice, ¡°I n to go abroad for further studies if a school will have me.¡± ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t that a bit much?¡± Lu Fang was puzzled, ¡°Although our Lu Family isn¡¯t a big wealthy family, we have arge business. Is there really a need for you to work?¡± ¡°It¡¯s my own decision, Xiao Fang, listen to your sister,¡± Lu Zhi pursed her lips, ¡°No matter what you do in the future, don¡¯t mess with Ying Zijin. She really isn¡¯t someone you can afford to provoke.¡± To Lu Zhi¡¯s surprise, this time Lu Fang didn¡¯t argue. So, she added another piece of advice, ¡°If you can get on her good side¡­ Never mind, it¡¯s toote now.¡± Lu Zhi shook her head, full of regret. Just as she was leaving the house with her luggage, she received a call from Ying Luwei. ¡°Lu Zhi, why are you going abroad?¡± Ying Luwei sounded very surprised, ¡°Did the Lu Family cut off your financial resources again? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m still here, you cane to me.¡± ¡°Ying Luwei, I¡¯ve seen through you,¡± Lu Zhi sneered, ¡°You used to use me as your pawn every day, that was fun for you, huh?¡± She had really believed Ying Luwei¡¯s nonsense about Ying Zijin hooking up with Jiang Moyuan. The news about the miracle doctor at Shao Ren Hospital had even spread to the capital. Even Lu Zhi heard from her mentor that some renowned physicians from the capital wereing to Shanghai City just to meet this miracle doctor. Among those seeking the miracle doctor were also members of the capital¡¯s wealthy families. True, Jiang Moyuan was the Executive Director of Jiang Corporation, but within the capital, tossing money around wouldn¡¯t even make a ssh. A doctor of Ying Zijin¡¯s level helping out was something the capital¡¯s wealthy families would kneel to request. Did Jiang Moyuan evenpare? ¡°Lu Zhi, what nonsense are you talking about?¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s heart panicked, but she quickly regainedposure, ¡°Enough, stop making a fuss. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow, it¡¯s decided then. My mom still needs you a lot.¡± ¡°Am I talking nonsense?¡± Lu Zhi didn¡¯t want to remind her further and sneered again, ¡°Ying Luwei, let me tell you, keep on pretending. It won¡¯t be long before your Ying Family copses!¡± Having said that, she hung up the phone and quickly blocked Ying Luwei. ** Only a few senior executives at Chuguang Media and Universal Film Company knew about the production of a 17th to 18th-century O-continent music history film. Since the matter hadn¡¯t been settled yet, the executives kept it strictly confidential. Ying Luwei wanted to leverage public opinion to make Chuguang Media offer her the role of Vera Hall, but she wasn¡¯t confident about it. To be Hua Country¡¯s number one entertainmentpany meant having a substantial background for sure. After some thought, she logged onto her Weibo ount, which she hadn¡¯t essed for two months. [ @Ying Luwei V: Today is May 10th. My first concert of the year is set for May 18th. I¡¯ll be waiting for everyone at the Great Hall in Shanghai City, looking forward to reuniting with all of you [Cute]. Also, to apologize to Xiao Jin, I have specifically invited her to attend my concert. Her piano skills are very good, I taught her, the student surpasses the teacher. Hope everyone will enjoy it. ] Ny percent of Ying Luwei¡¯s fans had left, and it was only the most die-hard ones that remained. Her Weibo post set abuzz the long-idle fans. If it weren¡¯t for thest sentence. [Sorry, we don¡¯t dare to scold the little sister, afraid of being used of cyberbullying and sent away, but I¡¯m still puzzled, why does Luwei¡¯s concert need her interference? Can it not be chaotic? We want to see Luwei, not you.] [Luwei is going to y Vera Hall¡¯s ¡°Sun and Moon¡± for us, may I ask @DoNotDisturbMe what are you going to y? What, is it perhaps another one of Vera Hall¡¯s pieces, more difficult than ¡°Sun and Moon¡±, ¡°Holy War¡±? Or is it the ¡°Song of Jade Ice Cui¡± that no pianist has ever yed before? [Smile][Smile]] Chapter 151: 147 Unfortunately, she is Vera, and she knows it all [1 update] Chapter 151: 147 Unfortunately, she is Vera, and she knows it all [1 update] [Maybe she ns to y them all? Luwei already said ¡®Bluees out of indigo and is better than indigo,¡¯ so it wouldn¡¯t make sense for my sister not to y both ¡®Holy War¡¯ and ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui,¡¯ would it?] [Alright, enough. Stop talking, or our sister will sue us again.] Because Vera Hall was so mysterious, despite being a famous pianist in the history of O Continent¡¯s music, not a single portrait of her was left behind. This mystery also sparked longing inter generations. People are curious by nature, the more mysterious something or someone is, the more they want to unveil that veiledyer of secrecy. Unfortunately, some historians in O Continent had dug for a long time without unearthing any new information. Historical records indicate that Vera Hall had two music mentors, both of whom were top-level pianists of their time. The world¡¯s most difficult piano piece wasposed by one of Vera Hall¡¯s music mentors. However, in the notes left behind by these two music mentors, there was no mention of this particr disciple. It¡¯s as though Vera Hall never existed on this Earth. Beyond the widely known ¡®Sun and Moon,¡¯ Vera Hall also left behind two other pieces¡ª ¡®Holy War¡¯ and ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui.¡¯ These two pieces are also considered world-ss challenges for any pianist. ¡®Holy War¡¯ is even more difficult than ¡®Sun and Moon,¡¯ and due to theck of an authentic music sheet, only two pianists have ever yed it. And ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui¡¯ has yet to be yed. When Ying Luwei marketed herself as the next Vera Hall, she dared not mention the pieces ¡®Holy War¡¯ and ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui.¡¯ She feared that her fans, in their excitement, might ask her to y them, resulting in her dismal failure. Considering how difficult ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ already was for her, Ying Luwei could hardly imagine the challenges posed by ¡®Holy War¡¯ and ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui.¡¯ The difficulty of these three piano pieces created by Vera Hall was naturally well-known. Once thatment was released, many replies stacked up below. [Just a passerby here. I only clicked because I saw the name Vera Hall. You have no idea how difficult ¡®Holy War¡¯ is, otherwise, why would you even dare bring up this piano piece here?] [Let me enlighten you from the front row. Historical records show ¡®Holy War¡¯ was inspired by ¡®The Bible¡¯ and consists of three movements. The first movement depicts God creating the angels and the tranquil life in Heaven. The second movement tells of God presenting the first human, Adam, to all the angels, proiming him as the Saint Heir andmanding the other angels to worship him. But Archangel Lucifiel refused to submit to the Saint Heir, leading one-third of the angels in a rebellion against God. The third movement portrays the fallen Archangel Lucifiel, who bes the Hell Devil King Lucifer, a chapter with the saddest tone and which concludes the piece. In fact, the piano piece ¡®Holy War¡¯ is held in even higher regard in O Continent, surpassing ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ in status within the musicmunity.] [I can¡¯t take it, just reading this description gives me the shivers. Although I don¡¯t know much about the piano, I must admit Vera Hall was truly gifted.] [So the difficulty of ¡®Holy War¡¯ lies not only in the ying itself but also in whether the performer has the presence to carry it off. Look at this Ying person¡ªI doubt she even knows what ¡®Holy War¡¯ is about, let alone y it? It¡¯sughable.] [Forgive my bluntness, but if there¡¯s anyone in this world who could perform ¡®Sun and Moon,¡¯ ¡®Holy War,¡¯ and ¡®Song of Jade Ice Cui¡¯ in their entirety, it would only be Vera herself. There¡¯s just no chance, no chance anymore.] With the addition of bystanders, Ying Luwei¡¯s remaining devoted fans charged forward even more fiercely, their spirits high. However, having learned from past experience, they really didn¡¯t dare disturb Ying Zijin and could only dance wildly beneath Ying Luwei¡¯s Weibo posts. This was exactly the effect that Ying Luwei wanted. After closing Weibo, she turned to her agent, ¡°Have the invitations been sent out? Who will attend?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve been sent, but so far, no one has replied.¡± The agent sighed. ¡°Luwei, you know this concert is your step into the international music scene, we invited renowned musicians from Hua Country.¡± ¡°They are all quite entric and proud. They¡¯re not the type toe just because they are invited.¡± ¡°True.¡± Ying Luwei frowned, then seemed to think of something, ¡°Tell them this.¡± She turned her head and whispered a few sentences in a very low voice. The agent was somewhat surprised, ¡°Really? What if it affects you?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Ying Luwei smiled dismissively and sneered, ¡°You don¡¯t really think Ying Zijin can y any piece, do you? I¡¯m well aware of her skill¡ªshe even struggles with ¡®Canon.''¡± ¡°And my sister-inw cares most about saving face; she¡¯d give up anything for it. What do you think her face will look like if she sees Ying Zijin embarrassing herself at the concert?¡± Ying Luwei couldn¡¯t help butugh just thinking about it. The agent didn¡¯t know much about the other members of the Ying family but took her word for it and nodded, ¡°Alright, I will send another invitation right away.¡± This was their only chance to turn things around. ** Old Master Zhong had always been keeping an eye on Ying Luwei. He hadn¡¯t been indifferent to striking at the Ying Family, but Ying Zijin had stopped him. Because the Zhong Family had not been doing as well as the Ying Family over the years, she didn¡¯t want to affect Old Master Zhong. However, due to the incident of the Ten Directions Realm being stolen, it was only a matter of time before Zhong Corporation would catch up with Ying Corporation. When Old Master Zhong saw the Weibo post that Ying Luwei made, he immediately got angry, ¡°What a sanctimonious white lotus, pulling such a dirty trick again.¡± He was about to storm off to the Ying Family, but a cup appeared in front of him, ¡°Grandpa, drink more water, anger less.¡± ¡°Zijin, you can¡¯t go to the concert,¡± Old Master Zhong was furious, ¡°If you do, you¡¯ll be doing exactly what that old white lotus wants.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine,¡± Ying Zijin replied calmly, ¡°I¡¯m doing it voluntarily.¡± ¡°Voluntarily?¡± Old Master Zhong put on his reading sses, looking at her with deep concern, ¡°Zijin, are you out of your mind because of anger?¡± ¡°¡± Ying Zijin remained expressionless, ¡°I don¡¯t like her riding my coattails.¡± Old Master Zhong was somewhat confused and didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Wasn¡¯t Ying Luwei the one riding on Vera Hall¡¯s poprity? ¡°Well, if you¡¯ve made up your mind, your grandfather can¡¯t interfere too much,¡± Old Master Zhong thought for a moment, ¡°I know a few pianists, I¡¯ll call them right away to help you practice.¡± ** Shao Ren Hospital. Ying Zijin only went to Shao Ren Hospital every Wednesday night. She sat in the independent office prepared by the director, with a set of Tarot Cards on the table. She had bought them from an underground market, and although not official Tarot Cards, what mattered was that they were genuine. With the help of the Tarot Cards, she could rx a little, able to predict major events without using her Divine Calction abilities. However, Tarot Cards could not be used too many times in session, as that would reduce their divination ability. An inside line called, from the specialists department: ¡°Miss Ying, Mr. Shang is here for a follow-up.¡± ¡°Let hime up directly.¡± Five minutester, there was a knock at the door. After receiving permission, Shang Yaozhi pushed the door and came in. Although it was already early summer in May, he was still wrapped up tightly. Hat, sunsses, scarf, without missing a single piece. After entering the room, he took off his disguise. Catching his breath, Shang Yaozhi once again expressed his gratitude, ¡°Miss Ying, thank you. With your medicine, my throat has gotten much better than before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, as long as the payment was correct.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Only then did Shang Yaozhi notice the cards on the table, showing slight surprise, ¡°Are these Tarot Cards?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Ying Zijin looked up, ¡°Pick three?¡± Shang Yaozhi hesitated for a moment. Actually, many in the entertainment industry are somewhat superstitious. Some artists would specifically seek advice from Feng Shui Masters and change their names to alter their fate in the stars. And it has to be said, some have indeed seeded. ¡°Just pick any,¡± Ying Zijin leaned back in her swivel chair, her eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°Don¡¯t feel pressured.¡± Upon hearing this, Shang Yaozhiughed, ¡°Miss Ying, you¡¯re just like my niece, fond of these things.¡± He was being overly serious. Nowadays, those who y with Tarot Cards do so for fun. Ying Zijin did not speak, only gestured for him to pick the cards.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om As Shang Yaozhi raised his hand, intending to pick at random, his palm automatically stuck to one of the cards as it passed over them. He was startled, ¡°Is there static electricity?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not static electricity,¡± Ying Zijin said indifferently, ¡°That¡¯s your card.¡± Shang Yaozhi paused, not saying anything as he handed the card to the girl. What puzzled him more was that the next two cards he chose seemed not to be picked by him but, like the first card, automatically adhered to his palm. Exactly three cards. Ying Zijin nced at them and began to turn over the cards. Shang Yaozhi noticed that her method of divination was different from that of other Tarot Card yers. Typically, Tarot Card readings also require a specificyout of the cards. Eachyout¡¯s sequence of turning cards, their positions, and the direction¡ªclockwise or counterclockwise¡ªalso have very specific requirements. But the girl just turned them over directly, without anyyout, and didn¡¯t ask what he wanted to divine. In the eyes of Tarot Card enthusiasts, this was nonsense. Yet Shang Yaozhi still watched seriously. After turning over the first two cards, Ying Zijin nodded slightly. Then she turned over thest card. Her gaze suddenly sharpened. Chapter 152: 148 Weibo exploded! [2 updates] Chapter 152: 148 Weibo exploded! [2 updates] When Ying Zijin flipped the cards, there were no particr rules; she did it casually. The Tarot cards that required spreads were those sold in the market. Because of low divination ability, there were many rules forying out and flipping the cards, all to enhance divination prowess. And the real Tarot cards she bought in the underground market naturally differed. Real Tarot cards don¡¯t need all these preparations. When selecting cards, the cards would stick to you on their own. As for the three cards of Shang Yaozhi, the first two were quite ordinary, unremarkable. One was an upright Fool, the other a reversed Moon. But the third card¡ª The Tower Upright Position. Ying Zijin stared at this third card and fell into silence. ¡°Miss Ying, it¡¯s okay, take your time,¡± seeing her like this, Shang Yaozhiforted in return, ¡°After all, it¡¯s just for fun.¡± His niece would also sulk on her own after failing to interpret the cards she drew. Ying Zijin looked up and nodded, ¡°What were you thinking about when you flipped the cards?¡± In the past, Shang Yaozhi had also been pulled into ying Tarot a number of times and knew that during the reading, one had to concentrate on the issue they wanted to divine. He thought for a moment, ¡°I didn¡¯t have anything specific in mind, just my future.¡± Indeed. Ying Zijin fell silent for a moment, then slowly began, ¡°The Fool, the first of The Major Arcana, but numbered 0. This card represents wandering; in the upright position, it has a good omen. Mr. Shang, you started working to help your family at the age of 5, and by 7, you were already ying extras in some TV dramas.¡± ¡°At 16, you were discovered by a talent scout from Star Entertainment while helping your mother at a stall on The Bund of Shanghai City, and from there, you built your own career. At the age of 28, you will win the Best Actor awards for two more prize events,pleting a grand m.¡± ¡°At 29, a film you participate in will be sent to the O continent for evaluation and will win an Academy Award. After that, you will be Hua Country¡¯s number one in cinema, congrattions.¡± Shang Yaozhi¡¯s expression suddenly froze, mildly shocked. This timing was too precise. He had yed Tarot card readings before, and they were always vague responses. Sayings like, ¡°You¡¯ll encounter problems at work soon, please avoid them,¡± or ¡°Due to wrong decisions, your life will fall into a crisis,¡± but they never specified what problems those were. Even though Shang Yaozhi was already a Golden Flower Award-winning actor, the thought of an Academy Award was unfathomable to him. ¡°The second card, the Moon, reversed position, six months from now, you will terminate your contract with Star Entertainment, freeing yourself from the onerous contract terms. But before that, you¡¯ll face obstacles from your chairman, Dong Yun, a total of thirteen times.¡± ¡°Out of these, nine times she¡¯ll threaten you using your family members.¡± Shang Yaozhi¡¯s gaze gradually turned serious. He realized that this reading was definitely not an ordinary Tarot divination. His family was poor, his father disabled, and his mother seriously ill; if not for those reasons, he wouldn¡¯t have sold himself to Star Entertainment in the first ce. Dong Yun, the chairman of Star Entertainment, had a strong grip on him. If any new person in thepany spoke more to him than necessary, they¡¯d be cut off by Dong Yun, their career stalled indefinitely. ¡°The third card¡ª¡± Ying Zijin paused and didn¡¯t exin the card, looking up instead, ¡°Mr. Shang, you only have six months left with Star Entertainment, would you like to terminate the contract ahead of schedule?¡± Shang Yaozhi was slightly taken aback, clearly not expecting the girl to ask him this. After a moment, he shook his head with a smile and sighed, ¡°If I could end it earlier, that would be best.¡± His voice was almost inaudible, ¡°But how could that be possible.¡± Back when he signed the ten-year contract, in order to support his family, he didn¡¯t even scrutinize the terms closely. Over the past few years, he hadwyers review the contract with Star Entertainment; not a single use was in his favor. Terminating it was practically impossible. Ying Zijin said nothing, took out a small bag resembling a sachet from the drawer, and threw it over, ¡°It helps with sleep. You¡¯d best carry it with you these next few days.¡± ¡°Miss Ying, the third card¡­¡± Shang Yaozhi was indeed interested but didn¡¯t ask further, ¡°Thank you, Miss Ying. I will transfer the feeter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Ying Zijin put away the cards and said casually, ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it in a few days.¡± After thanking her, Shang Yaozhi left Shao Ren Hospital. Ying Zijin paused for a while, then pulled out the ¡°The Tower¡± card again. The Tower. The seventeenth card of the Tarot Major Arcana. Upright Position. It represents a fatal blow. The Tower is the only card in the twenty-two Major Arcana that has a bad omen in both upright and reversed positions. Being chosen by this card, one is quite unlucky. Although altering such a significant destiny was a bit troubling for her at the moment, it was not a big problem. A future that can be changed is no longer the future. Ying Zijin caressed the surface of the card for a moment and finally, put it back into the card box. ** After getting into the nanny car, Shang Yaozhi continued to look at the small pouch deep in thought.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om His sleep had indeed been poor, but when he smelled it, there was no fragrance, so it probably wasn¡¯t a sachet. It looked quite ordinary, simr to a fortune slip he had once gotten at the temple. Shang Yaozhi thought about it and decided to put the small pouch into the pocket of his jacket. Anyway, it was given by the Divine Doctor, so even if it was unrted to sleep, it must be helpful to him in some way. Besides, he felt that Divine Doctor Ying wasn¡¯t just a doctor, his predictions were uncannily urate. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what thepany is thinking.¡± The agentined, ¡°Yaozhi, you¡¯re a Best Actor, not one of those idols or untalented neers; thepany making you do a sports variety show is simply insane.¡± Shang Yaozhi was young, but his poprity was significant, and after winning the Golden Flower Award for Best Actor, he rarely took on TV series anymore. But a variety show? Especially one about extreme sports? The agent truly didn¡¯t know if thepany, nearing the end of the contract, was intentionally tormenting Shang Yaozhi. But with the contractid out there, there was nothing to be done. ¡°Soon,¡± Shang Yaozhi shook his head slightly, ¡°half a year isn¡¯t much longer.¡± The agent frowned, ¡°I think, if it reallyes down to it, we¡¯ll expose thepany¡¯s contract. Your fans may beid-back and not looking for trouble, but when it¡¯s about you, they¡¯re very strong. Maybe it could pressure Star Entertainment into terminating your contract proactively.¡± Speaking of which, Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fans were quite the anomaly in the entertainment circle. Even though Shang Yaozhi was one of the top influencers, his fans were very low-key,pletely different from other top influencers. Probably because the fans followed their idol¡¯s lead. ¡°No way,¡± Shang Yaozhi said indifferently, ¡°You know what kind of person Dong Yun is. I have to consider my family.¡± The agent sighed. Who would have thought that the seemingly glorious Best Actor was living a life worse than an eighteenth-tier celebrity? Seeing Shang Yaozhi take out his phone to check Weibo, the agent nced over, ¡°Yaozhi, what are you going to post?¡± ¡°Miss Ying has helped me too much, there¡¯s not much I can do,¡± Shang Yaozhi pondered, ¡°I¡¯ll promote her family business a bit.¡± [@ShangYaozhiV: Bought some jade stones from my hometown, will send them to three lucky fans.] Below was a photo of the Jade Pavilion¡¯s jade stones. The influence of a top star isn¡¯t a trivial matter; the Weibo post had been up for less than a minute, and thements were already over ten thousand. [Grandpa, your favorite actor just posted on Weibo, I left ament for you.] [If brother rmends it, I must buy, buy, buy!] [The jade from the Jade Pavilion truly is a treasure of Shanghai City, well worth collecting. They even have price ranges suitable for us students. My mom¡¯s birthday ising up, I n to buy one for her.] [Students, please make purchases within your financial means; your main task is to study well.] [Brothers and sisters, spend wisely, and don¡¯t lose your heads.] Shang Yaozhi¡¯s male fans weren¡¯t few and even held a major position. These fans¡¯ purchasing power was also not to be underestimated. So, when Shang Yaozhi¡¯s Weibo post appeared, it wasn¡¯t long before Elder Zhong at thepany was surprised to hear from his secretary that the Jade Pavilion had received thousands of orders. After learning the reason, Elder Zhong went on Weibo and silently liked Shang Yaozhi¡¯s post. ** Encouraged by Shang Yaozhi¡¯s rmendation, Xiu Yu waved her hand magnanimously and bought a carload of jade stones from the Jade Pavilion. After all, she not only liked Daddy Ying but also followed Shang Yaozhi; the joy of being a fan of both was iprehensible to others. On Friday, as usual, she got up early to vote for Shang Yaozhi. Even though Shang Yaozhi was a Best Actor, his fans didn¡¯t want his metrics to look bad. But today, as soon as Xiu Yu entered Shang Yaozhi¡¯s ¡®Super Talk¡¯ on Weibo, she was a bit stunned. [Shit, I don¡¯t believe it, it must be fake!] [Why hasn¡¯t brothere out to debunk the rumor? Come out and rify now!] [Is Starry Entertainment eating shit? Sending a Best Actor to a sports variety show? What kind of misfortune is this?!] Early in the morning, the ¡®Super Talk¡¯ was a mess. Xiu Yu felt that something was very wrong, so she immediately exited ¡®Super Talk¡¯ and clicked on the trending searches. It was six thirty in the morning, and not many people were on Weibo, but the first trending search was followed by the word ¡°Breaking¡±. #ShangYaozhi, Copsed# Several rted tags followed that search. #ShangYaozhi, Resuscitation# #The idents That Happen During Programs# Xiu Yu¡¯s heart tightened, she was fearful to click and see the details. But as she scrolled down, there was another trending search climbing up the ranks. #ShangYaozhi, Cardiogenic Sudden Death# Chapter 153: 149 The Divine Doctor Who Treats the Living and the Dead [3 Updates] Chapter 153: 149 The Divine Doctor Who Treats the Living and the Dead [3 Updates] This trending search was clearly new, and its heat wasn¡¯t too high yet. But because it involved Shang Yaozhi, a top-tier celebrity¡¯s name, its rise in the rankings was rapid, quickly moving to the front. In the entire trending list, eight out of the top ten were rted to Shang Yaozhi. This was no longer just the poprity of a top celebrity. Even though Xiu Yu didn¡¯t know what ¡°cardiogenic¡± meant, she certainly knew the words ¡°sudden death.¡± She stared at this trending search for a full five minutes before slowly clicking into the first one. The situation went something like this. Under the arrangements of Star Entertainment, Shang Yaozhi took twopany neers to participate in a reality show called ¡°Real Person Escape.¡± This was a program involving extreme sports, specifically designed to test human limits. There were projects such as bare-handed climbing, extreme biking, aerial surfing, parkour, and extreme inline skating, among others. However, the participants in the extreme sports were not extreme athletes, but stars. This program was a joint venture between Star Entertainment and two other entertainmentpanies, capitalizing on viewers¡¯ curiosity. Especially with Shang Yaozhi, the top figure in the entertainment industry born after 1995 involved, the attention and traffic it garnered were only increasing. Xiu Yu was aware of this, too. After all, she browsed the super-talk forums every day, and some top fans had posted Shang Yaozhi¡¯s schedule at the time. When this schedule was released, the fans had already exploded in excitement. How could an award-winning actor be arranged to participate in such an unscientific variety show? It was obvious that Star Entertainment was using Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fame to hype their ownpany and introduce new talent. However, Xiu Yu only followed stars for their looks; Shang Yaozhi was the one she had followed the longest. She could buy many endorsement products and engage in boosting data, but she would not follow a celebrity¡¯s schedule specifically.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om Xiu Yu had not expected Shang Yaozhi to have an ident because of a variety show. [Starry Entertainment V: Frontline reporters report that post-95 Best Actor Shang Yaozhi unfortunately fainted while participating in the program ¡°Real Person Escape¡± and was rushed to Xingang General Hospital overnight, where he is still in emergency treatment. Please wait patiently for further updates.] Even with this information, the fans couldn¡¯t possibly stay calm. [Shang Yaozhi V, brother, pleasee out and let us know you¡¯re safe and still awake!] [I¡¯ve had it, Starry Entertainment V, what kind of trashpany are you?! My bro isn¡¯t just some talentless celebrity, he is the Best Actor, do you even understand what that means?!] [He¡¯s already exhausted from filming, why do you still make him participate in such programs early in the morning?] [Everyone, calm down. Yaozhi has always been working out, and he¡¯s in good shape; nothing will happen to him. Who¡¯s close to Xingang? Go check it out first, the rest of us should go to school or work.] Xiu Yu put on her school uniform and headed to school, continuing to follow the news. After looking at the first few trending searches, she finally clicked on #ShangYaozhi, Cardiogenic Sudden Death#. She saw the first top trending Weibo post. [@The Strongest Scoop King V: Just received a message that Best Actor Shang has died of cardiogenic sudden death, my condolences to everyone.] It also specifically exined the two categories of sudden death. One is cardiogenic, and the other is non-cardiogenic. Generally, sudden deaths are the former, an unexpected ident that no one can prevent. Xiu Yu was familiar with this marketing ount. It really was a paparazzo, and it usually didn¡¯t release fake news. Once this Weibo was posted, thements explodedpletely. [Damn, Scoop King, I was wrong about you, I thought you only reported the truth, but you also spread rumors, unfollowed.] [Starry Entertainment V, hurry up and refute this. A living person was messed up by you guys; what is your PR department doing, eating shit?] Xiu Yu had already reached school, but after reading this post, she turned around, asked Jiang Ran to help her get off, and booked a flight ticket to rush to the hospital where the incident urred. ** During the break of the second morning ss. The school was also in an uproar; many students were unable to concentrate on their sses, even the Elite ss students who were usually focused only on academics had mostly heard of Shang Yaozhi. The film that won Shang Yaozhi the Best Actor Golden Flower Award had directly blown up the box office, and many people had seen it, old and young alike. Jiang Ran didn¡¯t know about this. He looked at the two empty seats in the ssroom and felt somewhat irritable, ¡°What¡¯s the deal? Why isn¡¯t anyone showing up?¡± ¡°Brother Ran, stop with the cold remarks. Isn¡¯t Sister Yu a fan?¡± a junior said, ¡°The celebrity she follows had an ident, reportedly cardiogenic sudden death, but it¡¯s not confirmed yet, and the inte has turned into a mess.¡± Jiang Ran frowned, ¡°What happened?¡± He wasn¡¯t much of an inte user and didn¡¯t follow the entertainment industry. Xiu Yu was someone who chased after good looks, often bing a fan of celebrities. In the many years he had known her, from childhood to adulthood, she had changed idols at least fifty times if not a hundred. The junior immediately took out Weibo to show Jiang Ran. Jiang Ran understood and paused for a moment, ¡°But would Daddy Ying also be a fan of Shang Yaozhi?¡± If it was one of his father¡¯s idols, should he start worshiping them too? The junior scratched his head, ¡°Not sure, but Sister Yu often rmends celebrities to Daddy Ying, and he¡¯s also obsessed with looks, so probably?¡± Jiang Ran thought for a moment, stood up, and kicked his underling, ¡°Take a leave for me too.¡± ¡°Brother Ran, where are you going?¡± ¡°Xingang.¡± ** Xingang. General Hospital. It was now ten o¡¯clock, and already a considerable number of journalists had rushed over upon hearing the news. Yet, neither Starry Entertainment nor the program team had shown up. For such a major incident to ur and only the agent, assistant, and some fans who had followed Shang Yaozhi to the program were present. The agent had made countless calls to thepany, but none went through. The agent was frantic with desperation, and even more so, with anger. He had been with Shang Yaozhi since he was sixteen, practically watching a boy grow into a man. Now, ruined by a singlepany. Cardiogenic sudden death. The agent simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Just a few hours ago, he had been a lively, bouncing person. How could he be gone in the blink of an eye? ¡°Doctor, please check again,¡± the agent¡¯s voice tightened, ¡°Money is not a problem, just as long as you can revive him.¡± The doctor took off his mask, shook his head, and said tactfully, ¡°It was toote when he was brought in, his heart had stopped at five-forty in the morning, how could he not be brought to the hospital until six-thirty?¡± Cardiogenic sudden death, which proved that Shang Yaozhi had suddenly fallen ill while recording the program, losing consciousness. But that was simply impossible. ¡°The patient¡¯s heartbeat and breathing had already stopped; defibritors and other emergency equipment were all used.¡± The doctor felt regretful, ¡°The patient was in good health, if he had been brought in earlier, this definitely would not have happened.¡± The agent was stunned. The doctor shook his head again, preparing to move Shang Yaozhi¡¯s body to the morgue. ¡°Doctor, hold on, just wait a minute,¡± the agent, as if he had thought of something, said hastily, ¡°We know a god-doctor, let her have a look.¡± As he spoke, he began to make a phone call. The doctor, understanding he was having a hard time epting it, patiently waited. But when a person was dead, they were dead, what could even a god-doctor do? The phone rang for three seconds and then connected. Clutching the cell phone, the agent¡¯s hand trembled, ¡°Miss Ying, I really didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but something major has happened to Yaozhi, and we¡¯d like to ask you toe take a look, payment is absolutely no issue, we are in Xingang, can you please¡ª¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, as he was interrupted. ¡°No need, I¡¯m already here, behind you.¡± The startled agent turned around abruptly. He saw the girl walking toward him from the staircase. She wore a mask and had a Bluetooth earpiece hanging on her ear. Upon seeing him, she then hung up the phone. ¡°Miss Ying!¡± the agent almost cried out in joy, ¡°Miss Ying, pleasee quickly, look, Yaozhi is inside.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°I know.¡± The day before yesterday, she had refrained from interpreting the third Tarot Card for Shang Yaozhi. Because the card had predicted his point of death. This differed from the first time she met Nie Chao when she had used her Divine Calction power to predict a life-threatening situation for him. Nie Chao faced mortal danger; even if she had not helped him, he wouldn¡¯t have died, but being critically injured was certain. But for Shang Yaozhi, the Tarot Cards told her that his death was inevitable. She could not directly intervene in such matters of life and death, so she could only make a small change. Whether it would seed depended on the person himself. The agent opened the door to the sickroom and led the girl inside. The doctor wanted to stop them, but having no authority, he just shook his head and sighed, ¡°Foolish.¡± What kind of god-doctor could a young girl be? Wasn¡¯t this a joke? Just an hour ago, the patient had already diedpletely, were all these doctors just for show? A nurse hurried over, anxiously saying, ¡°We can¡¯t suppress the news, the journalists outside are increasing, and many fans are rushing here, what should we do?¡± While speaking, the nurse handed the doctor a phone. It disyed thetest statement from the program team. [@Real Person Escape Program Team V: The incident urred suddenly, but the program team performed CPR on Best Actor Shang immediately and had him sent to Xingang General Hospital. Best Actor Shang is definitely fine, we can assure that any talk of ¡®cardiogenic sudden death¡¯ is merely rumor, please do not believe it.] Chapter 154: 150 Emperor Ying Takes Action [1 Update] Chapter 154: 150 Emperor Ying Takes Action [1 Update] The production team was also at their wit¡¯s end at this time. This program was Star Entertainment¡¯s own show, which included participation from two other entertainmentpanies. No one had ever anticipated things to turn out this way. Best Actor Shang had great influence in the entertainment circle and across the entire inte, and there were numerous leaks suggesting that he died suddenly from cardiogenic causes due to the program team¡¯s negligence. The production team wanted to y dead, but they were forced to make a statement. However, their statement did not calm the raging fans and bystanders, but instead sparked a new explosion of controversy. [You know what kind of variety show you are, don¡¯t you? Is the medical condition adequate? Have you considered the health of the stars? What sudden idents, nonsense!] [I don¡¯t believe it, many expos¨¦ bloggers have said Best Actor Shang died suddenly from cardiogenic reasons, and you¡¯re calling it a rumor? Then present your evidence.]n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om [Starry Entertainment exploiting its artists isn¡¯t news, some people might not know? Justst year, an actor was driven to despair and jumped off a building; Star Entertainment didn¡¯t even paypensation, but I really, really never imagined that you¡¯d dare to harm Best Actor Shang, it¡¯s just astonishing, truly astonishing.] Among the numerous abusivements, there was one that stood out,pletely different. [Timely rescue? Immediate medical attention? Bullshit! I was there on site, Yaozhiy there for five minutes and your staff didn¡¯t even nce at him, just kept chatting andughing. When we fans wanted to go over, we were stopped. Isn¡¯t this deliberate murder?!] However, thisment was deleted within seconds of being posted. The fan who made thement had their ID cklisted by the Real Person Escape production team. The person responsible for deleting thement was none other than the chief director of the production crew. The chief director was breaking out in a cold sweat, his heart racing uncontrobly. Suppressing his fear, he looked at the woman behind the table with trepidation, swallowing hard before asking with difficulty, ¡°President Dong, what do we do now?¡± The woman was none other than Dong Yun, the chairwoman of Starry Entertainment. Her expression was noble and indifferent as she was applying lipstick in front of the mirror. Only when she heard this did she put down what she was holding. ¡°Is he really dead?¡± Dong Yun raised her head, frowning, ¡°Was he so fragile? What exactly happened?¡± She usually monitored Shang Yaozhi¡¯s schedule personally to prevent him from interacting with others outside of filming. Dong Yun would not allow Shang Yaozhi to slip out of her control. Last time in Hengdian, when she saw Shang Yaozhi specifically stop to greet that girl, she was already quite unhappy and set up a little tacticmonly used in the entertainment industry. But to her surprise, in the end, it was she who had to leave in defeat. This time, because it was thepany¡¯s own program, she felt confident enough not to follow along. ¡°President Dong, you really can¡¯t me us for this,¡± the chief director pursed his lips, a bit hesitant to respond, ¡°When he fell down at that time, we all thought he was joking with us, who knew, knew¡­¡± ¡°Bang!¡± Dong Yun mmed the table, furious, ¡°Joking? Even if you guys thought it was a joke, what about the on-site medical team?¡± The chief director shrank his neck but didn¡¯t speak. He couldn¡¯t possibly say that, to save on expenses, the production team hadn¡¯t arranged for a professional medical team but had just hired a few nursing assistants from a private clinic. When Shang Yaozhi fell unconscious, these nursing assistants were cracking sunflower seeds by theke. It was only almost ten minutester, when the staff realized it was no joke and Shang Yaozhi still hadn¡¯t gotten up, that they hurriedly called the nursing assistants over. There were no real medical personnel on site. But even if there had been, it really was toote by then. The golden window for rescue was only four minutes. They didn¡¯t dare to put such things on Weibo. ¡°Alright.¡± Seeing the chief director like this, Dong Yun more or less understood what had happened, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear it. This mess was made by you all, so don¡¯t expect to get by with just a few statements. Think of what can be done instead.¡± ¡°President Dong, it can only be deemed an ident,¡± the chief director now became anxious, ¡°Every year hundreds of thousands of deaths from cardiogenic sudden death ur, it¡¯s verymon.¡± But Shang Yaozhi was an emperor of the acting world, and one of the top traffic draws on the inte; his influence was too great. Just with his group of fans alone, even if the entire Starry Entertainment stepped in, it wouldn¡¯t be enough for a battle. Dong Yun was impatient, ¡°Has the hospital been informed?¡± ¡°They have,¡± the chief director said carefully, ¡°The notice was issued at nine o¡¯clock, saying the person was gone by just after six. We¡¯ve suppressed the trending searches, but we can¡¯t hold it down.¡± Dong Yun massaged her temple, also not having anticipated the situation to be this bad. With Shang Yaozhi¡¯s contract with Starry Entertainment nearing its end, she was very anxious and was thinking that she must keep him at Starry Entertainment. ¡°Shortly, thepany will coordinate with you to issue a statement of condolence,¡± Dong Yun said, ¡°Then, make sure everyone else involved in the program keeps their mouths shut. If they don¡¯t want to offend Star Entertainment, they better not breathe a word outside.¡± Upon hearing this, the chief director sighed with relief. He had been thinking that because Shang Yaozhi was Starry Entertainment¡¯s ace and doted on by Dong Yun, this matter would bring them disaster for sure. Fortunately. ¡°Pacify his family.¡± Dong Yun paused and tapped on the desk, her tone revealing no emotion, ¡°Also, pin this incident on Chuguang Media.¡± As the person was already dead, there was no bringing him back to life. So naturally, she had to maximize the benefits. ** This side. Xingang General Hospital. A hospital bed, already covered with a sheet of white cloth, hiding the body beneath. The agent didn¡¯t dare to look, fearing his heart wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. Mustering the turmoil inside, he asked softly, ¡°Miss Ying, is there, is there any hope?¡± The agent didn¡¯t have much hope to begin with. He also knew that once a person died, there was nothing that could be done. Not to mention, this happened several hours ago. Ying Zijin asked him, ¡°The Brocade Bag I gave him, was he carrying it with him?¡± The agent was taken aback, not quite understanding why she would ask such a thing, but he answered hurriedly, ¡°He was, it¡¯s in Yaozhi¡¯s shirt pocket.¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°Did he have it with him when he was recording the show?¡± ¡°He should have.¡± The agent nodded. ¡°Yaozhi¡¯s event was extreme mountain biking, and he didn¡¯t change his top.¡± ¡°Good,¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyes and brows rxed a bit, ¡°take that Brocade Bag out.¡± Hearing this, the agent stepped forward, reluctantly pulling back a corner of the white cloth to quickly remove a small pouch. Ying Zijin looked at it and took another small pouch from her pocket, ¡°Put this one on him.¡± Although the agent was bewildered, he did as he was told. Ying Zijin seemed thoughtful as she looked at the small pouch she had handed out earlier, ¡°Check in ten minutes to see if there¡¯s a heartbeat.¡± This statementpletely dumbfounded the agent. It took him a long while toe back to his senses, ¡°Does Miss Ying mean, there¡¯s a chance?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s lucky,¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t borate, concise in her words, ¡°he pulled through.¡± After calcting Shang Yaozhi¡¯s predestined death point with the Tarot Cards, she gave him that Brocade Bag. Inside the Brocade Bag were the drug residues leftover from what she had given Old Master Fu; but since the ingredients were so precious, the medicinal effects lingered. Carrying it close to his body, it could protect the heart, preventing problems in advance. Shang Yaozhi¡¯s death point was set. She couldn¡¯t interfere, nor could she warn him not to participate in the variety show. Even if he hadn¡¯t taken part in the show, he would still have met with trouble at that same time. Therefore, all she could do was give him that Brocade Bag to carry with him. Whether he could escape that death point was still up to him. ¡°But, but¡ª¡± the agent was still reeling, ¡°the doctor said, around six o¡¯clock Yaozhi, he¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t finish the sentence. ¡°Yes, at that time he indeed was gone,¡± Ying Zijin coughed lightly, indifferently, ¡°but now he¡¯s fine.¡± With the death point passed, Shang Yaozhi¡¯s future in the entertainment industry was truly set to shine brightly. The agent busied himself looking towards the hospital bed, checking Shang Yaozhi¡¯s body temperature with his hand. He was shocked to find that the body was not cold anymore. All of this felt unbelievable to the agent, who shakily took out his phone, ¡°I must quickly tell his fans¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t rush,¡± Ying Zijin intervened, ¡°it¡¯s true there¡¯s no issue now, but whether he can wake up is still unknown. Wait until he wakes, then talk.¡± ¡°Right, right, I was too excited,¡± the agent said, wiping away tears, voice choked with emotion, ¡°I¡¯ve been hiding it from his parents. He¡¯s the only child in his family, it¡¯s been too hard on them.¡± Having said this, his expression became angry again, ¡°This can¡¯t just be left like this.¡± Ying Zijin nced at him, ¡°What do you want to do?¡± The agent was startled, murmuring after a moment, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything.¡± Starry Entertainment had the backing of a wealthy family from the imperial city. What could be done? ¡°Just watch over him for now,¡± Ying Zijin nced at the time, ¡°if there¡¯s anything abnormal, call me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, thank you so much, Miss Ying,¡± the agent hurriedly escorted her out. Then he closed the door to the ward, sitting alone in front of Shang Yaozhi¡¯s hospital bed. At a critical moment, he didn¡¯t dare let anyone with ulterior motives know, fearing more problems. Two hours after the first statement from the Real Person Escape production team, at one o¡¯clock, they posted on Weibo again. [@Real Person Escape V: Regrettably, after six hours of rescue efforts, Best Actor Shang has left us. The production team feels profound grief, please mourn with restraint.] [@Starry Entertainment V: Thepany will take care of Best Actor Shang¡¯s parents, everyone please be assured.] Chapter 155: 151 Unparalleled strong support! [2 more updates] Chapter 155: 151 Unparalleled strong support! [2 more updates] ¡°` After those two Weibo posts were released, it wasn¡¯t long before the top trending topic changed. #Shang Yaozhi, Passed Away# Heat: 30936398 Boom. Weibo was paralyzed in an instant. The IT staff took a full two hours to repair it. The fans simply couldn¡¯t believe it. [What¡¯s going on? An hour ago they said he was still being resuscitated, how could he have passed away???] [I don¡¯t believe it; is today April Fool¡¯s Day? This joke has gone too far.] [Damn, I¡¯m sick, Starry Entertainment and the show crew¡¯s words are all bullshit, if he¡¯s gone, then you say this? Where¡¯s the apology?] The onlookers were also shocked. [I saw Shang Yaozhi¡¯s award-winning movie, his acting truly outshined his peers and even some of his seniors, so talented, how could this have happened¡­] [I can¡¯t take this anymore, I¡¯m just a bystander, and just looking at it makes me feel terrible, I can¡¯t help but want to cry, I can¡¯t imagine what his fans must be going through.] [But why have I heard rumors that you guys didn¡¯t rescue him in time, what is the real truth?] [It¡¯s still dropping, it¡¯s still dropping, did Starry Entertainment use all the money scraped from their artists to pull the topic down? Also, if it¡¯s really not your fault, why are you deletingments?] However, those types ofments quickly disappeared. Because Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fans were too fierce and the number of onlookers wasrge, Starry Entertainment and Real Person Escape¡¯s official Weibo had to enablement filtering. In a matter of moments, Weibo, forums, and all major onlinemunities were explosively active. [The first time I met Yaozhi was seven years ago, he was only 19 that year, not yet famous, and still just a teenager. I was only two years younger than him, having just failed my middle school exams and considering suicide when he came to counsel me and even bought me a warm milk tea. I truly cannot ept it; how could such a good person experience this?] [Shh, God wanted to watch a movie, so he took him away.] [Stop, the kid¡¯s already crying silly.] The agent was also checking Weibo in the hospital. Hours had passed and as Ying Zijin had said, Shang Yaozhi¡¯s heartbeat had been restored, and color was gradually returning to his face. But his heartbeat was still weak and he hadn¡¯t woken up. The agent didn¡¯t know when he would wake up, but unable to bear seeing the fans so grief-stricken, he eventually logged into WeChat and sent out a message. This was an inner circle group, all big fans of Shang Yaozhi. There were nopany people here, he was helping to manage it. The entry requirements for the group were extremely strict, so there were only fifty people, and there was no fear of any news leaking out. [Everyone, take it easy, I swear on my life, Yaozhi is fine now, but he has not woken up yet. Please, for the sake of Yaozhi¡¯s smooth recovery, do not spread this information, I beg you.] ** Hotel. Ying Zijin took out the room card, opened the door, and answered the phone, ¡°Hello, Grandpa.¡± ¡°Zijin, have you seen Weibo?¡± Old Master Zhong sighed, feeling very ufortable, ¡°Such a good child, how could this¡­ Life is so unpredictable, and idents are too frequent.¡± The day before yesterday, Shang Yaozhi had endorsed their Jade Pavilion¡¯s jade stone, bringing in tens of thousands of orders. Although each order was notrge in amount, together they were enough to match half a year¡¯s revenue of Zhong Corporation from the past. Old Master Zhong originally didn¡¯t follow celebrities, but because of Shang Yaozhi¡¯s Weibo post, he looked it up. Yesterday, he even specially watched Shang Yaozhi¡¯s award-winning movie and was in awe at how a hero could emerge so young, only to wake up to a crippling blow. ¡°Not yet,¡± Ying Zijin paused, ¡°but he¡¯s fine.¡± Old Master Zhong was taken aback: ¡°Is what¡¯s being said online a rumor? But hispany has already¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s not exactly a rumor,¡± Ying Zijin said, ¡°At least they think he¡¯s truly dead.¡± Old Master Zhong did not understand what she meant: ¡°Zijin, you take care of your own business first, Grandpa is also nning to go to Xinhai to see what¡¯s going on.¡± If it¡¯s like what Weibo says and rted to Starry Entertainment, he might be able to exert some influence. After the call ended, Ying Zijin ced her phone by the bed, changed into pajamas, and started to rest. She had been gathering intelligence on the NOK forum yesterday, and she had arrived in Xinhai early this morning, having hardly slept. She fell asleep very quickly, less than a minute and she was out. ** Evening. The sky outside had darkened, the lights were bright, casting shifting shadows. Fu Yunshen was slouched on the couch, looking listless and actingnguidly. ¡°` On the coffee table in front of him, there sat aputer. The screen disyed a video call. The person on the other end was the chairman of Chuguang Media, very young, definitely not over thirty years old. The chairman¡¯s face flushed with anger, ¡°Young Master, Starry Entertainment has no shame, they actually shifted the me for this incident onto us. Now, the majority of the bacsh has shifted, and everyone is saying we are the murderers who caused Shang Yaozhi¡¯s death.¡± Just a few minutes ago, hundreds of marketing ounts under Starry Entertainment had acted collectively, all publishing simr statements. They imed it was because the night before, Shang Yaozhi was filming in Hengdian until midnight and then rushed to catch a ne to Xingang, where he started recording the show at five in the morning. Incidentally, Chuguang Media was thergest investor for this drama, and both the female lead and the second male lead belonged to Chuguang Media. Starry Entertainment seized on this, iming that Chuguang Media didn¡¯t regard Shang Yaozhi as a human being, overworking him, and that was why he had died of a cardiogenic sudden death. Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°So?¡± ¡°We must resolve this, Young Master,¡± the chairman fumed. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for so many years, I¡¯ve never seen someone as shameless as Starry Entertainment. The problem is, I don¡¯t know how to resolve this. That¡¯s why I¡¯vee to ask you.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t deal with this little issue, what do I keep you for?¡± Fu Yunshen propped his head, his eyes curving like peach blossoms, the lilt in his voice rising, ¡°Hmm¡ªacting as if I¡¯ve ever helped you with anything before.¡± Chairman: ¡°¡­¡± Excuse the interruption, but you haven¡¯t. Fu Yunshen casually remarked, ¡°Such a trivial matter, don¡¯t bother your new boss with it. She¡¯s in poor health and needs rest. Handle it as you did in the past.¡± The chairman hesitated, ¡°But, Young Master, Starry Entertainment has¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Those two simple words stood firm like an unshakeable mountain. Understanding dawned on the chairman, and excitement took over, ¡°Alright, alright, alright! With you here, Young Master, I¡¯ll go crush them now!¡± Fu Yunshen lounged on the sofa for a while longer before slowly getting up, taking the warm milk, and knocking on the door of the adjacent room. Several secondster, the door was opened. The girl, dressed in pajamas, stood barefoot on the wooden floor. Clearly just woken up not long ago, her phoenix eyes were misty, hazy like the moon. Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze paused, and he swiftly averted his eyes, merely handing her the cup, ¡°Have some milk, then go eat something.¡± ¡°Mhm,¡± Ying Zijin blinked her eyes, took the milk, and sat in the rocking chair inside the room. Fu Yunshen intended to leave but still reminded her, ¡°Yaoyao, remember to change clothes when you go out and meet people. It¡¯s not good like this.¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin nced at him, seemingly finding his remark somewhat redundant. After finishing thest gulp of milk, she said, ¡°Other than you, who else would knock?¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t know whether tough or be angry, ¡°Just me then?¡± He was also a man. ¡°With you, I can bezy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Fine. ¡°Change your clothes,¡± Fu Yunshen exited, ¡°I¡¯ll see you downstairs in ten minutes.¡± Ying Zijin lifted her eyes, nodding her head. Her response seemed rather perfunctory. After closing the door for her, Fu Yunshen leaned against the wall, as if stopping for quite a while. She might be a kid, but her figure was certainly not that of one. **n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The next day. The buzz about Shang Yaozhi on Weibo not only failed to die down but soared even higher. Today happened to be Saturday, and fans, having the day off, were booking ne and train tickets to New Port. The production team of Real Person Escape was also in New Port. Starry Entertainment had a branch office there, and the production team was staying inside the branch. At eight in the morning, a crowd had already formed beneath thepany. There were reporters, but the majority were fans. ¡°We want to go in, let us in, we demand an exnation.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the surveince footage from that time? Without it, why should we believe you truly tried to save him immediately?¡± Aplete mess, and the nner from the show team was already very impatient. With so many fans insisting on entering, their frustration ignited, and theyshed out at the fans, ¡°So, a star died, what¡¯s with all the crying and wailing? Can¡¯t you see you¡¯re being annoying?¡± ¡°Let me tell you, don¡¯t think just because he, Shang Yaozhi, was a Golden Flower Award Best Actor, even if he had swept all three major awards, was a Grand m Best Actor, he¡¯s still just an actor, understand?¡± Without any strong backing, what influence could he hold? Chapter 156: 152 Live broadcast face-slapping, the whole network is boiling [3 updates] Chapter 156: 152 Live broadcast face-pping, the wholework is boiling [3 updates] Do you really think being the top of the entertainment industry gives you status? Are you not still propped up by capital? Without capital, Shang Yaozhi is nothing. And you dare to go head-to-head with Starry Entertainment and the backing of the Imperial Capital wealthy family? The fans were all yelled at until they were stupefied. A few of the younger ones had tears ¡°whoosh¡± down in an instant. There were many tall and burly security guards around, all watching like tigers, so nobody dared to force their way in. The program nner snorted coldly and was about to have the security close thepany¡¯s doors. But just as he turned to return to his office, a great force came from his cor and violently pulled him down the steps. ¡°Bang!¡± A thunderous noise echoed; the nner fell to the groundpletely stunned. The surrounding security guards hesitated for a moment, all looking over. Rain drizzled, and fog filled the air. The girl held an umbre, her legs long and straight. She wore a mask and a baseball cap, and her shirt buttons were meticulously fastened to the top, revealing only her fair neck. Like a cold de, she possessed a sharp beauty. The fans were also somewhat dazed, not understanding what was happening. ¡°You fans trying to revolt? You actually darey your hands onpany staff?¡± The nner, in pain all over while still on the ground, yelled, ¡°It serves you right that your idol died!¡± This statement was too much for even non-fans to bear. There were not only female fans here today but a few male ones as well. Hearing this, a male fan stepped forward and kicked the nner: ¡°How can you say such things, are you even human?!¡± ¡°You, you¡­¡± The nner was in too much pain to get up, ¡°Security! Security! Get them all out of here!¡± News from Star Entertainment headquarters had alreadye in, saying that they would fully support the program team. Shang Yaozhi is already dead, what else could they do? Could it be that the dead cane back to life? However, the security guards dared not approach. Because there was a group of uniformed individuals standing between them and the fans, with very cold eyes. Though they hadn¡¯t recognized what the uniforms were, they all felt unanimously that these people were not to be messed with. They were just employees, and their own safety was more important. ¡°Go back home,¡± Ying Zijin did not look at the nner, but turned her head towards those fans, her voice softening, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, and you¡¯re young. There will be justice.¡± The eyes of the fans all reddened, continuously bowing, ¡°Thank you, Miss Sister, thank you, Miss Sister.¡± They hade here only seeking the truth and fairness. To them, Shang Yaozhi wasn¡¯t family, but in their lives, he brought them a lot of hope and encouragement. Why should a positive role model and young Best Actor suffer such an unfounded resentment? Ying Zijin nodded and left with her umbre. It took a while before the fans came back to their senses. Wait¡ª Wasn¡¯t this Miss Sister about the same age as them, perhaps even younger? Meanwhile, not far away. The paparazzi got excited seeing this scene, they began taking out their cameras to shoot photos and record videos. As long as there was heat, they¡¯d shoot anything, no matter the impact it might cause. But just as they finished and were about to post on Weibo, they were stopped. The one stopping them was a young man, wearing sses, schrly and refined. ¡°Kindly delete the videos and photos you¡¯ve taken,¡± the young man said, taking out a business card from his briefcase with a slight smile, yet the words he uttered were sharp, ¡°Otherwise, we have the right to sue.¡± The paparazzi did not take his words seriously until they saw the name on the business card and all shut up. West Wind Law Firm, thew firm known for never losing a case. The Imperial Capital Pizza Hut. Who would dare mess with this? After deleting the photos and videos, the paparazzi left reluctantly. ** When Shang Yaozhi awoke, it had already been three days since the incident. Upon waking up, he still felt a sense of unreality. He had truly felt what it was like to die. When his heart stopped suddenly, his brain was still conscious. At that time he didn¡¯t think too much; he thought of his parents, his adorable niece at home, and those fans who had always supported him. ¡°` Regrettably, they never saw him at his peak before he came crashing down. But how did he wake up? In a blur, Shang Yaozhi immediately thought of the Brocade Bag Ying Zijin had given him. He suddenly opened his eyes and met another pair of eyes. ¡°Kid? Kid, are you alright?¡± The owner of the eyes looked at him worriedly from a distance, afraid to get too close, ¡°They said you would wake up today, do you feel ufortable anywhere?¡± Shang Yaozhi was a bit out of it and after a while, the first word spilled from his throat: ¡°¡­Kid?¡± Xiu Yu rubbed his chin, confirmed that he was really okay, and gave a nod: ¡°Our mom fans, they all call you that.¡± Shang Yaozhi: ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not that, this youngdy looks six or seven years younger than him, why would she be his mom fan? Shang Yaozhi felt himself cracking up. Has he be so out of touch with fans¡¯ minds? Shang Yaozhi took a moment to collect himself before saying, ¡°I¡¯m fine, you¡ª¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Xiu Yu got up, ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor, kid, don¡¯t move, absolutely don¡¯t move.¡± Watching Xiu Yu run out, Shang Yaozhi found himself bewildered and amused for a moment. Even if they told him to move, he couldn¡¯t. Though he was awake, his body was still stiff, and he didn¡¯t have the strength to even lift his arm. The doctor hurried in. The agent followed, breaking into tears at the sight of a living person: ¡°Yaozhi!¡± The doctor promptly carried out a series of physical organ checks on Shang Yaozhi, and afterpleting them: ¡°The patient is all normal, just that the blood vessels are still a bit stiff, but that¡¯s not a problem, rest well and you can recover.¡± ¡°Then why did you say our kid was gone?¡± Xiu Yu was puzzled, ¡°When I came, he already had a heartbeat.¡± ¡°It must have been a diagnostic error.¡± The doctor hesitated before exining, ¡°In medicine, it¡¯s not impossible for a patient to trigger a protective mechanism during a sudden ident, fooling the instruments. This is simr to ¡®apparent death,¡¯ but¡ª¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om No one had anticipated this possibility, it was just too unlikely. ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up, it¡¯s good.¡± The agent wiped away tears, ¡°Yaozhi, you better post a Weibo message to reassure everyone, and once you¡¯repletely well, go home first.¡± Shang Yaozhi¡¯s family was still in the dark. Starry Entertainment also knew that both of Shang Yaozhi¡¯s parents were not in good health and, fearing another death, they hadn¡¯t said anything. Unable to nod, Shang Yaozhi blinked his eyes instead. ** The death of a Best Actor during hispany¡¯s variety show event was too sensational. For days, the topic did not cool down and remained firmly on the hot search list. The only difference was that Chuguang Media was also pushed into the hot search spotlight. Fans were immersed in grief and had no energy to seek retribution. However, passersby left manyments. [I mean, Star Entertainment, there¡¯s a way to shift me but this isn¡¯t how you do it, right? What does Chuguang Media have to do with it?] [Alright, even if it has something to do with Chuguang Media, doesn¡¯t Star Entertainment know that Best Actor Shang was filming until midnight? If they knew, why did they arrange such a tight schedule for him? Early in the morning, when bodily functions are at their lowest, asking him to do extreme exercise, isn¡¯t this deliberate harm?] [Anyway, no matter how you put it, Best Actor Shang is truly innocent and became the sacrificial victim between two entertainmentpanies.] But Star Entertainment was adept at manipting public opinion. Seeing that Chuguang Media did not respond, they felt more assured and called for a press conference at the Star Entertainment headquarters. President Dong Yun of Star Entertainment and the general director of the program attended the press conference. ¡°President Dong, what¡¯s your view on Chuguang Media¡¯s alleged assassination of Best Actor Shang?¡± ¡°Regarding this matter, Star Entertainment will not let it go with Chuchuan,¡± Dong Yun said with an indifferent face, lifting her chin, ¡°Yaozhi is one of our own, and I¡¯ve always regarded him as family.¡± ¡°Everyone knows that Chuchuan has always been suppressing Star Entertainment, and they¡¯ve taken a number of scripts from us. But I really didn¡¯t expect that they would get hold of Yaozhi¡¯s schedule in advance and purposely schedule his scenes in the middle of the night, leading to Yaozhi¡¯s tragic end¡­¡± Dong Yun wiped her tears and said forcefully: ¡°In any case, Star Entertainment will fight to the end with Chuchuan for Yaozhi!¡± Another reporter passed the microphone over: ¡°Does that mean Star Entertainment will seek justice for Best Actor Shang?¡± ¡°Of course, after all¡ª¡± Dong Yun¡¯s statement was cut short because all the reporters in front of her suddenly became agitated, shouting and screaming. Every reporter looked shocked, as if they¡¯d seen a ghost. ¡°President Dong, Weibo!¡± Beside her, the general director¡¯s voice trembled, disbelief pushing him to the brink, ¡°Shang Yaozhi! Shang Yaozhi¡ªhe¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Dong Yun snatched the phone from his hands. It was a live video broadcast. And the person broadcasting was someone the whole inte thought was dead. On the screen, the man looked pale and his eyes were filled with fatigue. He was lying in a hospital bed, clearly just returned from death¡¯s doorstep. But what mattered was that his eyes were still bright, not the Returning Light Reflection, but truly alive. On his face was the familiar warm smile, as radiant as sunshine. ¡°Good afternoon, everyone. I am Shang Yaozhi, and I¡¯ve caused everyone a lot of worry these past few days.¡± ¡°Just woke up, came here to let everyone know I¡¯m fine. Thanks to a master doctor, I¡¯m okay. Soon, I will ask mywyer to help me with the termination of my contract with Starry Entertainment, and also ask the show team to take note of thewyer¡¯s letter¡­¡± ¡°` Chapter 157: 153 All the big shots gather [1 more] Chapter 157: 153 All the big shots gather [1 more] Dong Yun couldn¡¯t hear what was said next.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Her ears were buzzing, her mind aplete nk. Her strength seemed to have been sucked out, her body limp, her high heels nearly breaking. Dong Yun managed to steady herself on a railing, shook her head, but still couldn¡¯t dispel the overwhelming dizziness. After watching Shang Yaozhi¡¯s short video live stream, the reporters were frenzied. Instantly, their gazes towards Dong Yun and the show¡¯s chief director changed. Everyone there had heard it, Shang Yaozhi said he wanted to terminate his contract with Star Entertainment and was sending a legal notice to the show crew. If Star Entertainment was truly innocent, would Shang Yaozhi say such things? The temper of this top actor was well-known to be good within the circle. Caught in a whirlwind of thoughts, the reporters didn¡¯t even have time to ponder how Shang Yaozhi had e back to life¡± and extended their microphones forward, bombarding her with questions. ¡°President Dong, what exactly happened at that time? Why not release the surveince video? Given that this was a variety show, weren¡¯t there any photographers following around?¡± ¡°President Dong, as you¡¯ve seen now, Best Actor Shang has awakened, but instead of thanking you, he¡¯s turning around to terminate the contract with Star Entertainment. Did the crew really rescue him in time?¡± ¡°President Dong, ording to Best Actor Shang, you alsoid hands on his fans. Is all of that true?¡± ¡°President Dong, if Best Actor Shang hadn¡¯t woken up, really gone, by using him to attack Chuguang Media, weren¡¯t you really eating blood-steamed buns?¡± ¡°President Dong ¡­¡± The continuous barrage of usations left Dong Yun even dizzier. Her formerly impassive expression finally shattered, her face contorted in a grimace as she screamed and backed away, ¡°Get lost! All of you, get lost!¡± The bodyguards by her side escorted Dong Yun inside. The entrance of the building instantly descended into chaos, with reporters trying to squeeze in and security guards desperately holding them back. The chief director was even more frightened, leaning against a column, legs trembling. This press conference had been orchestrated by Starry Entertainment to rify and shift all the me onto Chuguang Media. Thus, the journalists invited by Starry Entertainment were from all the famous media outlets in Hua Country, aimed at generating momentum. But Dong Yun had not anticipated that all her nning, no matter how meticulously arranged, would crumble in the face of Shang Yaozhi¡¯s personal appearance. Back in her office, her head was still spinning, unable toprehend how someone who had died could be alive once more. Could Xingang General Hospital be deceiving them?! But to deceive people with such a thing, wasn¡¯t that spreading rumors? And how could a hospital dare to joke about something as serious as human life? Over at Star Entertainment, everything was in disarray, and on Weibo, the fans andizens were going crazy. [Ah ah ah ah, my God! Am I really not dreaming? Is it possible someone used face-changing to impersonate my brother and deceive me?] [No, no, it¡¯s Yaozhi, Yaozhi is still alive, he¡¯s really still alive!] [Yaozhi woke up, finally, I can say it now, a few days ago, the agent told us in our WeChat group that Yaozhi was alright, but to prevent any idents, they asked us to keep it quiet.] [I can¡¯t, I need to calm down, I¡¯m scared this is all a dream, but please let this dream never end. Thank God, after watching a movie for a while, you returned the person we love [crying][crying].] [I¡¯m well now, I¡¯m immediately better, retweet this post, and 50 lucky The Stars will receive a cup of milk tea each.] The Star is the name for Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fans. These past three days have been an emotional rollercoaster for the fans, each day stretching on like years. Originally, the fans had even organized themselves, ready to go to Xingang to present flowers and pay their respects. No one expected this turn of events, and now they were crying tears of joy,pletely ecstatic. Inside the fandom¡¯s super-topic area, the sorrow and depression of the past few days were gone, reced by posts of giveaways and well-wishes. But after the euphoria, the fans didn¡¯t forget the most critical issue. [So @Starry Entertainment V I just want to ask you, is this a p to your face? If it really was Chuguang who did it, why would Yaozhi choose this moment to terminate the contract with you!] [Brothers and sisters, since Yaozhi has woken up, we don¡¯t have to hold back any longer, @Real Person Escape show group V, you know as well as we do whether you really rescued Yaozhi in time. Crocodile tears, trash!] [@Starry Entertainment V, @Real Person Escape show group V, you said my brother had no backing, well we are his backing. We¡¯re just ordinary people, but there¡¯s a lot of us. Now that my brother is awake, get ready to be finished [smile][smile]] [I¡¯m writing a letter to the investigative authority right now, asking them to thoroughly investigate Starry Entertainment. You¡¯ve been involved in quite a few fatalities over the years, don¡¯t think you can escape again.] ** Xingang General Hospital. In the hospital room. ¡°Kid, drink some porridge.¡± Xiu Yu held a bowl, scooped a spoonful of porridge with concern, ¡°You¡¯ve only just woken up, you can only have liquids, forget about meat.¡± Shang Yaozhi looked at his motherly fan, Xiu Yu, with a face full of affection: ¡°¡­¡± Unable to say a word. Where did this sudden desire to retiree from? Just thinking about how his fan circle was predominantlyposed of mother fans, always calling him kid, made Shang Yaozhi¡¯s head ache. Off to the side, Jiang Ran caught a nce of the scene, ¡°????¡± This guy must be crazy, actually feeding someone else? Back when he injured his foot, he didn¡¯t even peel an apple for him. And after knowing each other for over a decade. Jiang Ran snorted coldly. Another one who forgets his friends at the sight of beauty. ¡°Miss Xiu, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± The agent, who dared not let Xiu Yu lift a finger, hurriedly jogged over, ¡°You rest.¡± He knew Xiu Yu was Ying Zijin¡¯s friend. For some reason, the agent felt that the friends of the miracle doctor were all extraordinary. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Xiu Yu defensively held the bowl high, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb the mother feeding her child.¡± Shang Yaozhi: ¡°¡­¡± The agent: ¡°¡­¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°¡­¡± Damn, this guy is crazy about being a fan. Jiang Ran couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and left the sickroom. Outside, Old Master Zhong was also there. Having visited Verdant a few times, he remembered Jiang Ran and greeted him, ¡°Xiao Ran, is Best Actor Shang alright now?¡± ¡°He¡¯s fine.¡± Jiang Ran had been wearing a scowl, but suddenly he remembered this was Ying Zijin¡¯s grandfather, coughed, and immediately behaved, ¡°He¡¯s having porridge.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good.¡± Master Zhong nodded repeatedly, ¡°Such a nice kid, good people get good karma.¡± Jiang Ran didn¡¯t respond and looked back, but saw no one. ¡°Are you looking for Zijin?¡± Elder Zhong was now displeased, ¡°She ran off with the pig.¡± Jiang Ran: ¡°????¡± Could Dudu really run off with Daddy Ying? Isn¡¯t one hand in the pocket all it takes? ¡°That Fu Family brat.¡± Master Zhongmented, ¡°Xiao Ran, can you believe it? Instead of being a good-for-nothing rich heir, he had toe and trouble my granddaughter, isn¡¯t that going too far?¡± Jiang Ran dared not say anything, but atst, he understood which ¡®pig¡¯ it was. Jiang Huaping had specifically warned him not to talk about Fu Yunshen¡¯s matters in Shanghai City. Although when he had been in the capital, he really didn¡¯t see anything special about Fu Yunshen. But Lady Jiang¡¯s words¡ªhe couldn¡¯t ignore them, or he¡¯d be done for. Even his father and uncle teaming up couldn¡¯t protect him. Jiang Ran couldn¡¯t even remember how many times he had been disciplined by Jiang Huaping. ¡°But that brat does look really good.¡± Elder Zhong mumbled to himself, ¡°If future daughters turned out looking like that, they would definitely be beautiful too. No, no, that¡¯s a wrong thought, ptooey.¡± ** The revival of the dead was truly too absurd. So even though Shang Yaozhi hade out to livestream and rify, many people still remained skeptical. However, the next day, fans made their way to Xingang General Hospital, saw the man in person, and finally confirmed that Shang Yaozhi was indeed alright. Xingang General Hospital also promptly issued a statement. It stated that this was a medical event with an extremely small probability, almost a miracle. The hospital hadn¡¯t actually done much; it was all thanks to Shang Yaozhi¡¯s willpower. As for the miracle doctor mentioned by Shang Yaozhi, they were unclear and could not provide further details. The doctor who had treated Shang Yaozhi hadn¡¯t even considered the possibility of a miracle doctor. What kind of miracle doctor could cure someone just by being in there for a few minutes? Starry Entertainment now yed dead to the end, with the new post¡¯sments full of criticisms surpassing a million. Since Shang Yaozhi woke up, there were people throwing rotten eggs at thepany¡¯s door every day, and Dong Yun dared not go home anymore. She had contacted Shang Yaozhi and his agent via phone, but theypletely rejected her calls. Dong Yun had no choice but to have the public rtions department of thepany issue another post. [@Starry Entertainment V: Thepany is also very happy that Best Actor Shang has returned, wee.] But as soon as this post came out, it was quickly rebutted and backfired. [@West Wind Law Firm V: Heard that @Real Person Escape V said they provided immediate first aid to Mr. Shang and had a professional medical team, so what is this?] This was a clip from the show¡¯s recording, along with the chief director of the show¡¯s bank card transfer records. Chapter 158: 154 Losing a Vest, Scaring a Person [2 Updates] Chapter 158: 154 Losing a Vest, Scaring a Person [2 Updates] ¡°` The video showed that in the midst of an extreme biking sport, Shang Yaozhi suddenly had convulsions and then fell to the ground. At this time, the sky was not very bright, and since it was just after five in the morning, there were hardly any spectators. Only the show¡¯s crew and actors performing other extreme sports were around. The other actors were too busy with their own performances to notice that Shang Yaozhi had fainted.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om The viewers saw that for the entire eight minutes, none of the staff or apanying medical team moved an inch, all while chatting andughing. Some fans wanted to rush over to help but were scolded by the program nner, telling them not to interfere with the filming. It wasn¡¯t until the ninth minute that the show¡¯s crew realized something was wrong and hurried over. But by then, the crucial four minutes for emergency rescue had already passed. Even with the avability of an automated external defibritor, it was toote to reverse the situation. The show¡¯s crew had never expected such an incident and was at a loss for quite some time before they finally called for an ambnce. When the ambnce transported Shang Yaozhi to the hospital, it was already six thirty. In the video, Shang Yaozhiy on the ground, appearing weak and desperately wanting to survive, but no one around him lent a hand until he gradually stopped moving. This scene made the viewers¡¯ eyes redden with anger. [Starry Entertainment, you¡¯re so heartless!!! To treat even your Best Actor like this, I can hardly imagine the treatment of trainees and actors with no status in thepany.] [It¡¯s fortunate there was a divine doctor and Best Actor Shang¡¯s will was strong enough. Otherwise, he really could have been gone. Starry Entertainment, do you realize you¡¯re murderers?] [Don¡¯t think that everything is fine just because Best Actor Shang woke up. A murderer is still a murderer, @West Wind Law Firm V, sue Starry Entertainment to the ground, and we¡¯ll crowdfund for Best Actor Shang¡¯s legal fees.] The fans all knew how overbearing the contracts of Starry Entertainment were. For every movie Shang Yaozhi made, Starry Entertainment would directly take ny percent of his sry. The remaining ten percent still had to support his own team, assistants, makeup artists¡­ all of which Starry Entertainment didn¡¯t provide for. Ten years were almost like working for Starry Entertainment for free. [Termination! My brother has finally waited for this day. We don¡¯t need everyone to crowdfund, his fans have the funds.] [As long as West Wind Law Firm can help Yaozhi terminate his contract with Starry Entertainment, legal fees are not an issue.] [I truly cried seeing it, it¡¯s unimaginable. Someone so desperate to live, yet you sever their hope, @Starry Entertainment V, murderers!] The Real Person Escape show¡¯s Weibo ount was directly reported by fans until it was banned. Watching themotion online, Dong Yun was both shocked and furious, ¡°How could West Wind Law Firm be involved in this matter?¡± When she signed Shang Yaozhi, she had already thoroughly investigated his family background. Shang Yaozhi¡¯s father lost his right leg due to a factory ident when Shang was six years old and had been bedridden since. And his mother suffered from severe chronic obstructive pulmonary disease, requiring high medical expenses. This was why Dong Yun managed to keep a tight hold on Shang Yaozhi. Under her control, Shang Yaozhi didn¡¯t have any influential friends in the entertainment industry. One could say he was utterly helpless. The West Wind Law Firm was the designatedw firm of the elite families in the capital, how could Shang Yaozhi afford their services? ¡°President Dong, we have no idea either,¡± the head of public rtions said, sweating profusely. ¡°The situation is extremely unfavorable for thepany, and it¡¯s impossible to control public opinion now.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to drag Chuguang Media down with us?¡± Dong Yun was even more enraged. ¡°Get the inte trolls to take action.¡± The head of public rtions wiped off his sweat and hurriedly left. ** Chuguang Media, headquarters. The Executive Director who had just video called Fu Yunshen high-fived someone, sneering, ¡°Damn, they think they can mess with Chuchuan, as if they don¡¯t know their own worth.¡± Starry Entertainment had only risen to be a bigpany in recent years and couldn¡¯t possiblypare with the well-established Chuchuan. As for the powerful family backing Starry Entertainment? The Executive Director scoffed. Could theypare with their young master? All the powerful families in the capital put together couldn¡¯t match up to them. After delegating the tasks to the public rtions department, the Executive Director made another call, ¡°Hey, young master, everything has been taken care of.¡± ¡°But young master, didn¡¯t you say you wouldn¡¯t help? Why then has West Wind Law Firm taken action?¡± Upon hearing this, Fu Yunshen turned to look at the girl beside him andzily replied, ¡°It has nothing to do with me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, you¡¯ve never been one to kindly help,¡± the Executive Director said. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t want to waste words, ¡°Hanging up.¡± Ying Zijin knew who he had been talking to and after thinking for two seconds said, ¡°Should I sign him to Chuchuan?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± Fu Yunshen paused briefly, his peach-blossom eyes slightly hazy, ¡°Go ahead, sign him. There are too many people in this world who have no control over their own fate; helping a little is still helping.¡± After a pause, he nonchntly added, ¡°And it might make you some money.¡± Ying Zijin propped up her head, ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Two birds with one stone. ¡°` She had looked over the contracts from Chuguang Media, which included four ranks from A to D. An A Rank signing had the highest status, with thepany only taking 15% of the artist¡¯s earnings. Beyond the operational costs of thepany, it gave the greatest benefit to the artist. Only a few veteran international Best Actors and Divas could secure an A Rank contract. But Shang Yaozhi¡¯s capabilities were even beyond those predecessors. Ying Zijin lowered her head and sent a WeChat message to her female secretary. [Prepare an A Rank contract.] The secretary responded quickly. [Okay, Executive Director, may I ask for whom?] [Shang Yaozhi.] As soon as these three words were sent, the secretary went crazy. [Ahhh, Boss, for real? Are you going to sign Best Actor Shang over? Whaaa, boss, you¡¯re too kind, there¡¯s hope for my son! Wonderful, I¡¯ll get ready right away.] Ying Zijin: ¡°¡­¡± Well. She now understood that Xiu Yu¡¯sment about eighty percent of Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fans being ¡°mom fans¡± was no exaggeration. As a mom fan herself, the secretary¡¯s actions were faster than ever. No sooner had the A Rank contract been prepared than the public rtions department took action as well. [@ChuguangMediaV: The severance fee from Chuchuan has been paid, wee @ShangYaozhiV to join us at Chuchuan. Our boss has said it, the highest treatment, and additionally, for the rumors about ourpany, please ept thiswyer¡¯s letter from Star Entertainment.] The fans were now doubly blessed, and even more excited. [Oh my god, my brother was personally invited by Chuchuan, and it¡¯s the boss speaking directly, isn¡¯t that a first in the entertainment industry?] [Brother, go to Chuchuan! Chuchuan has integrity, and you love acting. Once at Chuchuan, you could go international!] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Chuchuan has personally stepped in to debunk rumors and p faces. Star Entertainment, how do you n to whitewash now?] In response, Starry Entertainment began another round of ying dead. Shang Yaozhi was the cash cow of Starry Entertainment, and Dong Yun definitely did not want to let him go. But under the joint pressure from West Wind Law Firm and Chuguang Media, even with capital backing them, Star Entertainment couldn¡¯t hold out. However, two dayster, she received notification of Chuguang Media¡¯s acquisition of Starry Entertainment. This forced Dong Yun to personally visit Chuguang Media. Her destination was the Shanghai Branch of Chuchuan. The moment Dong Yun entered the building, she felt the disdainful nces from the people around her. She subconsciously wrapped her shawl tighter and, with her head down, hurriedly took the elevator upstairs. Starry Entertainment was her life¡¯s work; she absolutely couldn¡¯t let Chuchuan take it over. In the entertainment business, what mattered were profits. As long as she provided enough benefits, Chuchuan wouldn¡¯t bother destroying Star Entertainment over a single Golden Flower Award Best Actor. With this thought, Dong Yun became a bit moreposed. She pushed open the door to the General Manager¡¯s office and walked in. In the room, the girl leaned against the desk. She appearednguid and didn¡¯t look up at Dong Yun, preupied with her phone. Dong Yun frowned. She naturally recognized this girl as the one Shang Yaozhi had met at Hengdian Film and Television Cityst time. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Dong Yun crossed her arms, looking down from her high position, ¡°Where¡¯s your boss?¡± Ying Zijin, still without a nce at her, responded with three indifferent words, ¡°Standing, waiting.¡± ¡°What a joke,¡± Dong Yunughed as if she had heard something amusing, ¡°I¡¯m here to talk with the boss of Chuchuan, you?¡± She scoffed, ¡°Do you think because you signed with Chuchuan, you can make decisions on behalf of your boss?¡± Dong Yun detested the type of actresses who climbed thedder by hooking up with wealthy sponsors, even though such things were not umon in Star Entertainment. Without talent, relying solely on their appearance to secure more resources than others ¨C utterly despicable. ¡°I was wondering, even though I was beside him, why Yaozhi still stopped to talk to you,¡± Dong Yun spoke sarcastically, ¡°Turns out you have used your beauty, well, with your looks, indeed no one in the entertainment industry could match up to you.¡± Having run an entertainmentpany for over a decade, Dong Yun had seen many beauties, both domestic and international. Yet none couldpare to the beauty of the girl before her, stunning enough to make one¡¯s heart tremble. Just as Dong Yun was about to say more, there was a knock on the door. Ying Zijin raised her head, still not giving Dong Yun a nce, ¡°Come in.¡± The person who entered was the female secretary, holding a document in her hand, which she then ced on the table. With a respectful bow, the secretary said, ¡°Executive Director, the contract for the acquisition of Star Entertainment is ready for your review.¡± Chapter 159: 155 Concert [Updated 3 times] Chapter 159: 155 Concert [Updated 3 times] Ying Zijin picked it up and flipped through. She read very fast, and after a few seconds, nodded her head, ¡°Okay.¡± Chuguang Media also had an independent legal department, said to be headed by a director who graduated from West Wind Law Firm. Therefore, Chuguang Media was also known as the entertainment industry¡¯s ¡°Pizza Hut¡±. But Star Entertainment knew nothing about this. In earlier years, Chuchuan used to help its artists with a series of legal disputes, butter, no one dared to touch Chuchuan¡¯s artists anymore. However, before this, Star Entertainment was just the most inconspicuouspany in the entertainment industry, without even the qualifications to face Chuchuan. ¡°Okay, Executive Director.¡± The female secretary picked up the document again. Her attitude turned cold as she looked towards Dong Yun, who was standing still, ¡°President Dong, ah no, I shouldn¡¯t call you that anymore, you won¡¯t be the president of Star Entertainment much longer.¡± Dong Yun didn¡¯t react, only feeling as though countless bees were clogging her ears, buzzing incessantly. For a moment, her limbs were ice-cold, and her blood seemed to flow backward, as annoyance and embarrassment surged within her. She felt like a clown, uttering ridiculous words, being silently mocked. The female secretary still politely handed over the contract, with a tone full of disgust and irony, ¡°Madam Dong, please sign.¡± Dong Yun still stood there unmoving, her hands stiff, herplexion growing paler by the moment. ¡°Madam Dong, refusing to sign won¡¯t do any good,¡± the female secretary didn¡¯t know of the words that Dong Yun had said to Ying Zijin earlier, assuming she was reluctant to sell Star Entertainment, ¡°The things you¡¯ve done, are enough for the court to seal off the entire Star Entertainment. Chuguang Media is offering you one million, and you¡¯re still not satisfied?¡± That sentence finally snapped Dong Yun back to reality. A flush of post-humiliation spread across her face, and through gritted teeth, she spat, ¡°In your dreams!¡± Star Entertainment was the thirdrgest entertainmentpany in Hua Country, with shares worth tens of millions, not to mention the value of the artists under its banner. Benefiting from Shang Yaozhi¡¯s fame, several of Star Entertainment¡¯s male and female artists were also currently popr idols. Their fees for filming one movie started at thirty million. Chuchuan wanted to acquire Star Entertainment for just one million? What a joke! ¡°Whether it¡¯s a dream or not, Madam Dong knows best,¡± the female secretary scoffed, ¡°I advise Madam Dong to sign it quickly, to avoid ending up with nothing.¡± Dong Yun¡¯s lips trembled, her face even whiter. Suddenly, she fiercely turned to look at the girl sitting behind the ck office desk, ¡°You¡¯re deliberately taking revenge!¡± The female secretary, who had been in this line of work for so long and seen many battles, of course, would not let her own boss speak, she mocked, ¡°Madam Dong, please don¡¯t tter yourself.¡± ¡°Our boss makes a hundred thousand every second, she doesn¡¯t have the time to take revenge on you. In the time she has, she could have bought a house in the Imperial Capital Center.¡± Ying Zijin slowly lifted her eyes. She, earning a hundred thousand a second? Dong Yun was soaked with cold sweat, and she bit her teeth, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll sign.¡± With a trembling hand, she took the pen as if it took all her strength to write down her name. After signing, Dong Yun staggered several steps back, still unable to believe, ¡°She¡¯s the owner of Chuchuan?¡± The owner of Chuchuan had always been a mystery to the outside world, and even thepany¡¯s own artists had never seen her. People in the industry had ruled out all the power yers from the wealthy families of the Imperial Capital, not finding anyone who fit the profile. How could it be a girl who wasn¡¯t even of age yet? Dong Yun couldn¡¯t ept that there was another woman more sessful in her career. ¡°Otherwise?¡± The female secretary huffed, ¡°Did you think you were? Now that the signature isplete, Madam Dong, if you don¡¯t want to be escorted out by security, it¡¯s best you leave quickly.¡± Dong Yun left in a daze. But afterward, what awaited her was a court summons. Losing Star Entertainment was just the beginning. ¡°Boss, for Star Entertainment to grow from a workshop to a majorpany, the methods they¡¯ve used are truly despicable,¡± the female secretary said with disgust, ¡°The records show, just in these three years, they had eight artists under their bannermit suicide due to depression.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s expression paused. When she was in the Ancient O Continent, there had also been singers and drama actors and so on. But there was nothing like an entertainment industry, and certainly no exploiting artists for profit. It was her first time encountering these things, which made her see a lot more into the human heart. ¡°Mmm,¡± Ying Zijin nodded, ¡°We will allocate thingster.¡± ¡°Got it,¡± the female secretary replied, thought for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Boss, do you know who the miracle doctor is that saved my son?¡± Ying Zijin stood up, her eyshes drooping, ¡°There are no miracle doctors.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± The female secretary sounded regretful, ¡°I was hoping if there was such a doctor, I could ask him for some medicinal beauty masks or something. God knows I¡¯ve spent tens of thousands at beauty salons and it wasn¡¯t much use.¡± Hearing this, Ying Zijin stopped in her tracks. She turned around and patted the female secretary on the shoulder, ¡°Very good, you have a business mind.¡± The female secretary: ¡°???¡± ** After posting a short video live stream in the evening, Shang Yaozhi posted a long article to thank theizens, fans, as well as Chuguang Media. He was actually quite confused. Even if his body had activated its protection mechanism and then feigned death, his recovery seemed far too rapid. He had just opened his eyes this morning, and now he was already able to get out of bed and walk. Shang Yaozhi even felt that his physical strength was better than before, as if he could shoot for 24 hours straight without a break. But his mom fans didn¡¯t think so. ¡°Kid, I told you not to move, why are you still getting out of bed?¡± Xiu Yu brought over the luxurious wheelchair Jiang Ran had used, ¡°Sit in this, and let someone push you around.¡± Shang Yaozhi was utterly helpless, especially since he still couldn¡¯t get used to the nickname ¡°Kid.¡± He began to speak, ¡°Actually, I really don¡¯t need¡ª¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he was forcibly pressed into the wheelchair. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Children need to be obedient for mothers to feel at ease.¡± Xiu Yu took out his phone, ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll take a photo of you to prove to everyone that you¡¯re being well taken care of.¡± After taking the photo, Xiu Yu posted it in the fan group. The members of this fan group were all mom fans. Seeing the photo, they all began howling.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Shang Yaozhi nced subconsciously and saw this message. [Kid, a living kid, the kid is alright, that¡¯s wonderful.] ¡°¡­¡± Xiu Yu put his phone back in his pocket and waved to the agent, ¡°Remember, don¡¯t let him get out of the wheelchair.¡± After Xiu Yu left, the agent noticed Shang Yaozhi¡¯s expression was a bit off. He raised his hand and felt Shang Yaozhi¡¯s forehead, ¡°Yaozhi, do you feel unwell?¡± Shang Yaozhi took a deep breath and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± He could no longer face his fans. ** On the other side. Ying Zijin returned home and turned on theputer. After entering her username and password, she logged into the NOK forum. She noticed that on the homepage of the hidden section, there was a post like this. [ @I¡¯m just a bystander: Has anyone been following that Hua Country star who came back from the dead? Dare I ask which ranked Poison Master was behind this? ] So far, the post only had a few sparse replies. [What Hua Country star? Which top-ranked big shot would bother with the entertainment industry?] [Oh, I heard about the one the original poster mentioned, I¡¯m guessing maybe someone from the Ancient medical field of Hua Country?] [It can¡¯t be someone from the Ancient medical field, I assure you of that, but I won¡¯t say why.] [I checked and couldn¡¯t find anything, it¡¯s hidden very deep, probably must be a top-ranked big shot.] [This is when we need @Take this pill, big shot, can you tell which one of your colleagues it is?] Ying Zijin moved her mouse upwards and closed the post. She propped her head with one hand and tapped lightly on the table with the other, deep in thought. The NOK forum deserved its reputation for an informationwork even swifter and more developed than the International Intelligence Agency, as they had alreadypleted their investigation so quickly. And they were certain it was a Poison Master. Tsk. Ying Zijin browsed through a few other new posts and then prepared to log off. Just then, a red dot appeared in her private message box. A stranger had sent her a message. Ying Zijin pondered for a moment, thinking she had nothing to do today, so she decided to take a look. Before she could click on it, her phone vibrated. Ying Zijin lowered her gaze to check it. It was from Weibo. The ount Retirement Without Disturbance had be known while suing Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, so it was no secret. [ @Ying Luwei StudioV: Thank you for your patience, everyone, the day after tomorrow is Luwei¡¯s concert. Because many fans were unable to get tickets and others can¡¯te due to the distance, the studio and Luwei have decided to live stream the concert online after discussion. The online concert ticket sales channel is now open [link], and here are the pieces Luwei is preparing to perform and the schedule [image] ] Comments quickly umted. [ Ahhh Luwei is so considerate, I didn¡¯t manage to grab a ticket, the other sisters were too fast, online concert, let¡¯s go. ] [ Ticket bought, looking at the songs, Luwei is going to y so many pieces, please don¡¯t overwork yourself. ] [ I also bought a ticket, but I want to ask, @Retirement Without Disturbance, when are you going to y? I really don¡¯t want to listen to someone who can¡¯t even y basic piano pieces take up concert time, I¡¯ll skip that part to prevent her from polluting my ears [smile] [smile] ] Chapter 160: 156 Bosses: What is Ying Luwei to be compared with? [1 more update] Chapter 160: 156 Bosses: What is Ying Luwei to bepared with? [1 more update] Such thoughts were not unique to one individual. Moreover, over the past two months, due to frustrations that urred not once, not twice, but repeatedly, Ying Luwei¡¯s fans had developed not an ounce of goodwill towards Ying Zijin; in fact, it would be fair to say they detested her. [¡°I¡¯m also going to skip it. Having her present at the concert is simply a blunder. Just ask yourself, won¡¯t the guests that Luwei invited feel disgusted enough to leave?¡±] [¡°I really can¡¯t understand why a perfectly good concert has to be spoiled by her presence.¡±] [¡°I know what Luwei is thinking; after all, she is her own niece and wants to give her a chance to cultivate. But the problem is, some mud just can¡¯t be supported on the wall.¡±] Among Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were several high school students from Verdant. [¡°Sisters, you don¡¯t know. Teacher Ying said something extra when she taught our ss, mentioning that despite teaching for so long, she¡¯s never managed to teach a single ¡°Fur Elise.¡±] [¡°Isn¡¯t ¡®Fur Elise¡¯ a piece every beginner pianist must learn? If she can¡¯t even y ¡®Fur Elise¡¯ properly, how dare she perform on stage at a concert?¡±] [¡°Tsk, a fake rich girl is just a fake rich girl, no matter how much she learns, she can¡¯tpare to the genuine socialites and richdies of the wealthy families. It¡¯s such a waste for Luwei to be such a good teacher.¡±] [¡°Although Luwei is still quite far from the level of a top pianist, her teaching is more than adequate, right? Is this foster daughter emmm a bit too dull?¡±] [¡°I can¡¯t do this. I definitely have to skip over her performance part, even if it means wasting the money.¡±] The tickets to Ying Luwei¡¯s piano recital started at 1888 yuan, and the price for an inner seat soared to as high as 8888 yuan. Even so, all of her remaining die-hard fans snapped them up in seconds. The online concert,cking the onsite audio and other equipment, didn¡¯t offer streaming quality as good as the live venue, but a single ticket still cost as high as 666 yuan. Even the music kings, divas, the most popr boy bands and girl groups, or Hua Country¡¯s top pianists, had never set such prices for their tickets. Although Ying Luwei was a socialite from a wealthy family, she did not have a job and merely held a nominal position within the Ying Corporation, receiving annual stock dividends. But she was always extravagant with money, and her dividends were never enough for her spending, so naturally, she would seize any chance to make a quick buck. After all, her fans were willing, and she couldn¡¯t stop them. After savoring the one-sidedments on Weibo, Ying Luwei turned her head, ¡°So, how many guests have been confirmed so far?¡± The agent flipped through the list in hand, ¡°As you said, once we told those masters that you would be ying ¡®Sun and Moon,¡¯ they all agreed to make time toe.¡±n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ¡°So far, we can confirm Zhuo Lanhan, Che Yu, and Bart Heber.¡± Hearing these three names, Ying Luwei was also startled, ¡°They really agreed toe?¡± Zhuo Lanhan and Che Yu were top pianists in Hua Country, though they had been retired for quite some time. Yet, their status in the music industry remained very high. In the piano world, Zhuo Lanhan was like Sheng Qingtang was to the calligraphy circle, both towering figures in their respective domains. Che Yu¡¯s prowess was slightly inferior to Zhuo Lanhan¡¯s, but he had many disciples, all of whom had made a name for themselves and were leaders of the new generation in Hua Country¡¯s music industry. As for Bart Heber, he was a famous pianist from O continent and an honorary professor at the Royal Academy of Arts, holding a high international standing. Ying Luwei did not fail to consider befriending these individuals. But such high-caliber pianists wouldn¡¯t give so much as a nce her way, even though she was from one of the Four major noble families. ¡°Not bad,¡± the agent nodded and then frowned, ¡°However, Luwei, you can¡¯t y ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ after all. If you mock these seniors, you¡¯ll ¡ª¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± Ying Luwei smiled, ¡°When that concertes, the focus won¡¯t be on me. Besides, I have other ns.¡± The agent wanted to say more but seeing her so confident, decided not to persuade further. Instead, the topic changed, ¡°In one hour, five thousand tickets for the online concert have been sold. Conservatively estimated, we¡¯ll sell fifty thousand tickets at the time of the concert.¡± ¡°If we make another call in the super chat, your fans should buy several tickets per person.¡± Ying Luwei, seeming indifferent, was not interested, ¡°You handle it. Just transfer the money directly to my ount when it¡¯s time.¡± ** Sheng Qingtang actually didn¡¯t go online, nor did he like socialworking apps like Weibo. But his bald son suddenly rushed in during his radish-pulling and shared an urgent update about something happening on the inte. Sheng Qingtang became immediately enraged, whipped out his mobile phone, and sent a WeChat message. [¡°Little Divine Doctor, what¡¯s going on? I see you¡¯re going to some concert. Let me know if you need me to find someone to back you up there?¡±] On this end, Ying Zijin had just exited Weibo and saw this WeChat message. She pressed her temple and replied with six words. [¡°Thanks, I don¡¯t need it.¡±] [¡°No no no, that won¡¯t do, Little Divine Doctor, don¡¯t be shy. I¡¯ll bring the members of our association with me. We¡¯ll make sure the presence is grand, scaring off that what¡¯s-its-name Silver Heron Babao Porridge.¡±] [¡°No more talk, I¡¯m having my bald unfilial son buy tickets now. Little Divine Doctor, don¡¯t try to dissuade me; I¡¯m an impatient man.¡±] ¡°¡­¡± Without any expression, Ying Zijin returned her gaze to theputer screen and clicked on a private message. [¡°Have a pill, buddy¡±]: Buddy, let¡¯s be friends. I¡¯ll send you three bottles of sunscreen for free; how about it? Ying Zijin raised her eyebrows slightly, this time actually considering a response to this third-ranked Poison Master. [¡°C Milk Tea Fries¡±]: Not interested. The other side responded instantly. [Please Take a Pill]: No, no, no, seriously, let¡¯s add each other as friends so we can take on reward quests together in the future. How about this, if I get any quests in the future, I¡¯ll split the money with you, half and half. What do you say? As soon as the message was sent, the system popped up a notification. [C Milk Tea Fries has be your friend. Please give him/her a nickname for easiermunication.] [Please Take a Pill]: ¡­ [Please Take a Pill]: Buddy, you¡¯re not from the Lorentz Family, are you? This habit? Ying Zijin didn¡¯t reply and logged off after closing the chat window. ** The next day. Just as the fans of Shang Yaozhi were preparing to start a new round of denouncing Starry Entertainment, they discovered that Starry Entertainment had posted a new tweet. [@Starry Entertainment V: Yesterday, Starry Entertainment was incorporated into Chuguang Media. This ount will no longer be used.] A picture of the acquisition contract was attached below. A minuteter, Chuguang Media reposted the tweet. [@Chuguang Media V: Effective immediately, all artists under Star Entertainment will belong to Chuchuan. If anyone wishes to leave, they can do so freely without paying any termination fee.] Netizens were shocked. [Damn, Chuchuan made such a big move, directly acquiring Star Entertainment, and so swiftly too.] [Conclusion confirmed, Chuchuan¡¯s boss is so rich and generous, I want to be kept by him.] [Congrattions, the cancer of the entertainment industry, Star Entertainment, is finally gone.] Those in the know also tweeted. [You guys might not know this, but the chief director and nners of the Real Person Escape show have all been arrested. They¡¯re just waiting for the trial and sentencing now. Jail time is inevitable.] All thements below were praising the news. [Deserved to be left to die, serves them right!] [This is how you should deal with such people. What goes aroundes around, no one is spared by the heavens.] [Back then, that nner said ¡®you deserve to have your idol die¡¯, but it¡¯s awkward now, isn¡¯t it? Our idol is still here, but you¡¯re going to jail [smile]] [Kneeling for @West Wind Law Firm to have a live link again this time, want to see how the viin gets punished] Students from Verdant were also viewing the tweets. As one of the top traffic generators, Shang Yaozhi had many fans, with most sses having arge number of them. With the issue finally settled, students could also focus on their sses at ease. The younger brother put away his phone, looked around the ssroom, and said, ¡°Brother Ran, Sister Yu hasn¡¯t arrived yet?¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Jiang Ran was expressionless. ¡°He went to escort her son home.¡± The younger brother: ¡°???¡± Scratching his head, he asked again, ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re going to the concert tomorrow, do you want to go practice in the school¡¯s Piano Room for a while?¡± Ying Zijin propped her head up and yawned, ¡°Hmm, in a bit.¡± She really hadn¡¯t touched the piano in a long time and had only recently started to review her skills. Fortunately, her body had been conditioned over the past few months, so ying a piano piece was a breeze. If it had been right after she woke up from hera, not to mention ¡°Holy War,¡± even a small section from ¡°Sun and Moon¡± would have been too much for her body to handle. She should have written simpler pieces back in the day. ¡°Ying Luwei¡¯s fans have gone mad.¡± Jiang Ran sneered. ¡°They don¡¯t even consider what kind of person their master is, are they worthy?¡± Even he, who disliked going online, had opened a few burner ounts to battle with those delusional fans. ¡°Brother Ran, you remind me.¡± The younger brother pped his forehead, then rummaged through his backpack and pulled out a stack of tickets. ¡°I bought these specially, got you a premium seat.¡± Jiang Ran took them with disdain: ¡°This trash concert is worth 9999 yuan?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, I still had topete with her fans using the quick hands I¡¯ve honed being single for 17 years.¡± The younger brother looked aggrieved. ¡°Brother Ran, you can¡¯t not treat me to a meal for this.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll treat you,¡± agreed Jiang Ran readily. ¡°After the concert, I¡¯ll treat the whole ss.¡± Ying Zijin looked at the tickets in their hands and remembered the message from Sheng Qingtang and the subsequent call from Berg yesterday. Everyone also bought quite a few. After pondering for two seconds, she tweeted. [@Don¡¯t Disturb Me If I¡¯m Retired: @Ying Luwei Studio V, @Ying Luwei V, give me the money for the tickets, or I¡¯m not going.] Chapter 161: 157 Uncovered the Truth Behind Miss Zijins Disappearance [2 Updates] Chapter 161: 157 Uncovered the Truth Behind Miss Zijin¡¯s Disappearance [2 Updates] This was the first new post from Ying Zijin after thestwsuit. With only one day left until the concert, Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were all watching this ount to see if Ying Zijin would know to gracefully withdraw from the concert. Nobody expected that not only would she not withdraw, but she could also say such things. ¡°Why should the ticket money go to you??? Is this concert being held for you? Or are you saying you y better than Luwei?¡± ¡°I have now seen what it means to have a thick face¡ªthis is it.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go, then don¡¯t go. Do you really think we¡¯re begging you? Luwei, just don¡¯t let her go.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve decided, when the timees, I won¡¯t even skip over her part. I really want to see just how well she can y to be so shamelessly boastful.¡± The fans also ran to Ying Luwei¡¯s Weibo toment, telling her not to indulge her. But they didn¡¯t know that this concert was actually specially prepared by Ying Luwei for Ying Zijin. If Ying Zijin didn¡¯t go, her entire n would be a decoration. She really had to beg Ying Zijin to attend. Seeing this post, Ying Luwei was so angry that her whole body trembled, and her face turned pale: ¡°I knew she wouldn¡¯t behave. She even had this aim.¡± The concert ticket sales, both online and offline, added up to nearly eighty million, enough for her to use for a long time. And Ying Zijin actually wanted to take it all? The agent, however, wasn¡¯t angry but instead smiled: ¡°Luwei, just give it to her. Didn¡¯t you say that if she embarrasses herself in front of all those masters, it might be severe enough that she mightmit suicide from shame?¡± ¡°Besides, with the way she¡¯s speaking, it¡¯s her who will be getting the bacsh, and you end up looking like the victim.¡± Hearing this, Ying Luwei barely calmed down: ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± She also knew that if she really didn¡¯t agree, Ying Zijin really wouldn¡¯te. Feeling stifled, Ying Luwei quickly retweeted the post before her agent could even try to stop her. ¡°@Ying Luwei V: Okay, little aunt. I¡¯m waiting for you.¡± Seeing that she had already sent it, the agent swallowed back the words he was going to say, helplessly: ¡°Luwei, you could have agreed to her privately, that way you would have room to back out.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Ying Luwei said dismissively, ¡°do you really think she can y better than me?¡± The agent had nothing to say. He had been in this industry for so many years and even knew that one must be cautious and leave oneself a way out in the entertainment circle. Ying Luwei¡¯s recent actions had nearly cornered herself. But then again, what would someone from a small county town know about ying the piano? The agent could ept it, but the fans couldn¡¯t. ¡°Ahhh I¡¯m so mad, Luwei, why did you agree? Can¡¯t you be less kind?¡± ¡°Was Luwei threatened?¡± ¡°So angry, too angry.¡± This time Ying Luwei didn¡¯t buy any trending searches, so not manyizens were following the drama. ¡°These brain-dead fans are making meugh. Each one says the other doesn¡¯t deserve it, yet you don¡¯t realize your idol is begging them toe.¡± ¡°After my logical analysis, the situation might be like this: for some reason, Ying Luwei must have her sistere, even if it means giving away all the money she earns¡ªthere¡¯s a plot.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking sides, but I took a screenshot. I just want to see if Ying Luwei will really give away the money she gets her hands on in the end.¡± ** In ss 19, Ying Zijin wasn¡¯t looking at the Weiboments. The young boy, as part of the first camp enjoying the drama, naturally saw the post too, and he was a bit anxious: ¡°Holy shit, Daddy Ying, why are you posting this? If you need money, we can give it to you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that,¡± Ying Zijin unscrewed the cap of the mineral water bottle, indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste your money.¡± She stood up and nodded: ¡°I¡¯m going to the piano room.¡± Verdant had arts sses, and ces like the piano room and studio were well-equipped. The pianos in the piano room were top-tier brands specially shipped from abroad, each worth over a million. After all, the quality of the piano also affects the sound quality and a whole series of other aspects. When Ying Zijin arrived at the piano room, Fu Yunshen was already waiting for her. He was standing to the side, his body slightly leaning forward. His long fingers rested on the piano keys, but he didn¡¯t press down. But with one nce, Ying Zijin could tell, he had also practiced the piano, and it was definitely not an ordinary level of skill. Hearing footsteps, Fu Yunshen turned his head, and his peach-blossom eyes curved upward. At this moment, the slight fierceness around him faded away, and he was as gentle as usual. Fu Yunshen¡¯s brows lifted, still looking like a wastrel: ¡°Kid, you¡¯re already apany boss, so why are you still so fixated on money?¡± Ying Zijin sat down in the piano chair next to him and casually tuned the piano: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t give it to her even if it were thrown in the trash.¡± ¡°Yaoyao, this is for you,¡± Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t pursue the topic further, taking out something he had prepared early on, ¡°you can use this at the concert.¡± ¡°What?¡± Ying Zijin took it over for a look, and her gaze suddenly froze. This was a music sheet of ¡°Sun and Moon.¡± Not the iplete version circting online, but aplete one. She had personally written the music sheet before, so she naturally wouldn¡¯t forget it. ¡°I tried adding a few notes,¡± Fu Yunshen leaned against the piano with a cynical smile, ¡°There might be inuracies, but ying it straight through, there should be no issues.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to y it when the timees; you can take out this music sheet.¡± Having stayed in O continent for so long, he naturally knew about Vera Hall, the pianist. This time, filling in the notes wasn¡¯t as easy as before. If he hadn¡¯t been born in a different era, he really would have liked to meet Vera Hall. Ying Zijin¡¯s eyshes drooped, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong.¡± Not a single note was incorrect. The music sheet that had been passed down was just missing these dozens of notes, resulting in very few pianists being able to y ¡°Sun and Moon¡± continuously. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand to rub her head, ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the item; I still have matters to attend to, you practice first.¡± ** O continent. Royal Academy of Arts. Students passing by saw the two most famous professors from their institute, pulling and tugging at each other on the path. ¡°Berg, are you sick?¡± Bart Heber, the famous pianist from O continent, was infuriated, ¡°Why would I follow you to Hua Country? How did you agree to the invitation on my behalf?¡± Ying Luwei? He hadn¡¯t even heard of her. To y ¡°Sun and Moon¡±? Another one trying to imitate Vera Hall, without checking if they¡¯re even worthy. ¡°Hey hey hey, you¡¯ll know once you go,¡± Berg was strong, pulling the luggage with one hand and dragging Bart with the other, ¡°Old buddy, I told you about that master, she¡¯s also going to attend the concert.¡± Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have gone either. ¡°The one who paints better than you?¡± Bart was curious, but he was more reluctant to move, ¡°No way, no way. If they¡¯re good at painting, their piano skills certainly can¡¯tpare. It¡¯s already great to be top-notch in one artistic field, and I don¡¯t paint.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about attending the concert,¡± Berg insisted, not letting go, ¡°It¡¯s about having one more person, one more source of strength to bring the master over to our academy.¡± As if he didn¡¯t know that the Old yful Child from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association wanted topete with him for the person. But this time it was different; with Bart on his side, he would have two people, outnumbering Sheng Qingtang. By the way, he also wanted to show support for Master Ying. ** After leaving Verdant, Fu Yunshen made a trip back to the Fu Family residence. Fu Yichen was no longer locked in his bedroom by Madam Fu, but he was still not allowed to leave the old Fu mansion. Upon seeing Fu Yunshen, he leaped up in anger, ¡°Fu Yunshen, you¡¯re doing this on purpose, you must have known that mom and dad wouldn¡¯t believe me, that¡¯s why you acted that way!¡± These past few days, he was forced to visit various major hospitals¡¯ neurology departments. Madam Fu even specially connected with doctors from the imperial city to prepare for another check-up for him. But he wasn¡¯t sick, and his brain wasn¡¯t damaged. Everything he said was the truth, yet not a single person believed him. Fu Yichen was almost driven mad by anger. Fu Yunshen nced sideways, smiling, ¡°Hmm?¡± Fu Yichen felt a chill shoot through him at that look, and he shrank his neck, not daring to move. No one believed his words, and if he were to be caught by Fu Yunshen again, he might as well lose his life. Fu Yunshen didn¡¯t bother with him and went upstairs. Watching the man¡¯s retreating back, Fu Yichen¡¯s teeth itched with hatred. He would wait; one day, he would find evidence, and then he wanted to see how Fu Yunshen would be driven out of the Fu Family. Upstairs. Old Master Fu was in the study, ying chess by himself. His health was almostpletely restored, and he was in high spirits. After talking to Old Master Fu for a while, Fu Yunshen left the old Fu mansion.n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Then he drove to the city¡¯s Sports Park. It was still that forest where a young man was waiting. As Fu Yunshen approached, he nodded, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°Young Master,¡± the young man hesitated before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve discovered the truth about Miss Zijin¡¯s disappearance back then.¡± Chapter 162: 158 Father Wen also has an alt account [Three updates] Chapter 162: 158 Father Wen also has an alt ount [Three updates] Sixteen years had passed, and in such a long stretch of time, many traces had already vanished. Whether it was idental or deliberate, investigating had been extremely difficult. Especially back then when technology wasn¡¯t as advanced as it is today, there was hardly any surveince on the streets. At the Ying family¡¯s old residence, there was only a camera at the main entrance; after all, given the Ying family¡¯s status in Shanghai City, there weren¡¯t many who daredmit theft within the old residence. A series of reasons led to a lengthy search before they finally found a clue.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om ording to people around Qingshui County, on a certain day in February 2003, they found an abandoned baby by the river. Although the people of Qingshui County were all very poor, it didn¡¯t mean they couldn¡¯t tell that the clothes the abandoned baby was wearing were luxurious and expensive. It was obvious the child was from a wealthy family, but there was nothing like a name tag that could identify her identity. The abandoned baby was not even a year old yet and could only crawl simply, not even able to stand. Nobody knew how she ended up there, but when she was found, there were pinch marks on her wrist. Even the rather slow-witted people of Qingshui County sharply sensed that something was amiss. Not wanting to get involved in this unknown dispute, they all avoided the infant as if they had not seen her. Moreover, since the abandoned baby was a girl, in culturally backward Qingshui County, which still held onto the idea of valuing boys over girls, nobody wanted her even more. Only Wen Fengmian, who passed by the river after work, took the baby home with him. At that time, his wife had just taken all the money and run off with their older daughter. The household also had a newborn baby, which was unimaginably poor. The baby girl, abandoned by a major n, had nothing to do with Wen Fengmian; he could have, just like the rest of the people from Qingshui County, ignored the baby, especially since he was already living hand to mouth. But he didn¡¯t. He took the baby girl home and took on several temporary jobs to raise two children. And sixteen years passed just like that. Over the years, due to his heavy workload, Wen Fengmian¡¯s already frail health suffered even greater damage. But he never thought about abandoning the baby girl. Even when the Ying familyter approached him, his decision to send Ying Zijin back wasn¡¯t because he was finally relieved of a burden, nor was it to impensation from the Ying family. It was because he knew he couldn¡¯t provide her a better environment for development, to let her future shine brightly. But things weren¡¯t as Wen Fengmian thought; he had not anticipated the Ying family only wanted a Living Blood Bank. ¡°Several brothers were dispatched to walk the few hundred kilometers from the Ying family to Qingshui County, conducting a house-to-house search,¡± the young man took out a stack of documents, ¡°Persistence pays off; we actually found something.¡± Fu Yunshen took them over, his gaze icy. ¡°At that time, there was a group of people, resting in a small inn on their journey with a baby,¡± the young man continued, ¡°My lord, as you know, back then, no identification was needed to stay in a hotel, and it was easy to cover things up.¡± ¡°That inn closed down ten years ago. We found its formerndy. At first, no matter what we asked, she wouldn¡¯t say a thing, but eventually, our brothers used a million to make her talk.¡± Although too much time had passed, thendy still had a deep impression of that incident. The group consisted of a man and two women, who arrived at the inn with a baby in the middle of the night. Thendy, being a married woman, could tell the women had never given birth and clearly didn¡¯t know how to hold a child properly. Moreover, the baby¡¯s clothes were of apletely different caliberpared to the three people. Most importantly, when thendy got up to relieve herselfte at night, she overheard the three people¡¯s conversation. They spoke of being given arge sum of money by members of a major n, tasked with taking the baby far away to be left to her own fate, dead or alive. Either she would die or she would never reappear in Shanghai City. Fearing trouble, thendy said nothing. And as the inn¡¯s ie was poor, she didn¡¯t open it again. She remembered the incident over the years because it really troubled her conscience, and she even had nightmares for a while. This was also the reason she remained tight-lipped when they found her. In thendy¡¯s view, the baby had died long ago, and speaking out could be a release. Fu Yunshen remained silent, still reading, his expression growing darker. ¡°These people left Miss Zijin by the river in Qingshui County, covering her with riverside grass after the deed, then they fled abroad and are now under our control,¡± the young man added. ¡°We applied some pressure, and they spilled everything,¡± the young man sneered, ¡°Probably because they never imagined Miss Zijin would survive and return to Shanghai City.¡± No one would have expected it. ¡°Hmm,¡± Fu Yunshen also finished reading the documents, speaking evenly, ¡°Get ready to release everything online when the timees.¡± ¡°When the timees?¡± the young man was taken aback, ¡°We have sufficient evidence now, my lord. Just give the order and we can arrest them straight away.¡± ¡°Wait a little longer,¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyes were casual, ¡°Wait until the child has had enough fun and is happy.¡± The young man: ¡°¡­¡± He felt that their lord, not yet old, had already developed the heart of an elderly father. ¡°Now¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen slowly lifted his eyshes leisurely, his voice gentle, yet the words spoken were harsh enough to shock, ¡°As long as they don¡¯t end up dead, it¡¯s fine.¡± The young man¡¯s expression turned grave. If not dead, that¡¯s crueler than death itself. He hesitated, ¡°If it hadn¡¯t been for finding out the truth, I really wouldn¡¯t have thought she did it.¡± After they wrung the confession out of those one man and two women, his worldview shattered. But with the evidence in front of him, believing it was not a matter of choice. Fu Yunshen was unsurprised, nomittal, ¡°Not strange.¡± He had always known the dark side of wealthy families was beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Brothers fighting each other, mistresses taking power, these were allmon urrences. Families like the Nie family and Mu family were just too rare. ¡°Young master, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± The young man suddenly remembered, ¡°While investigating this matter, we incidentally looked into Mr. Wen Fengmian¡¯s wife.¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s peach-blossom eyes narrowed slightly, ¡°Pass it to meter.¡± ** Evening. Old Master Zhong went to the Wen Family alone. Seeing Wen Fengmian again, he still felt an indescribable sense of familiarity, yet he couldn¡¯t remember why. Old Master Zhong felt somewhat frustrated. As one ages, memory fades. He needed to see a doctor, to prevent senile dementia. Dinner was made by Wen Tinn. Four dishes and one soup, not too much food, just enough for four people. Old Master Zhong picked up his chopsticks, thought for a long while, and couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Fengmian, have you ever been to the Imperial Capital before?¡± His words caused the actions of the three family members¡ªfather, son, and daughter¡ªto pause. Wen Fengmian raised his head, his expression unchanged, ¡°Why does Master Zhong ask that?¡± ¡°Sigh, it¡¯s just that you look familiar to me,¡± Old Master Zhong didn¡¯t hide it, ¡°You¡¯ve never been to Shanghai City, and I¡¯ve only stayed in the Imperial Capital for a long time, so I was wondering if we had met there.¡± ¡°Master Zhong might be mistaken,¡± Wen Fengmian said with a smile, ¡°I am a local from Qingshui County. I¡¯ve never been to any big cities for half my life, let alone the Imperial Capital.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± Old Master Zhong had just said two words when Ying Zijin handed him a ss of water. ¡°Grandpa, drink some water.¡± Wen Tinn looked at Wen Fengmian, then at Ying Zijin, before cing a piece of C chicken wing onto Old Master Zhong¡¯s te. He didn¡¯t like to talk, but his intentions were clear. Old Master Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± Very good. Worthy of being siblings. While eating the chicken wing and drinking water, heplimented, ¡°Xiao Lan, your cooking skills are really good. You should teach your grandpa sometime.¡± ¡°No need,¡± Wen Tinn finally spoke up, ¡°You¡¯re clumsy.¡± Ying Zijin: ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Zhong: ¡°¡­¡± Wen Fengmian was vexed, but helpless, and also a bit sad. Children with autism findmunication difficult; they often sit by themselves all day long. It was already a great improvement that Wen Tinn could talk to someone besides him and Yaoyao. Of course, Old Master Zhong understood. He smiled warmly, ¡°Xiao Lan, your sister will perform on stage tomorrow. Do you want toe with grandpa to watch?¡± Perhaps he was indeed overthinking it. With so many people in the Imperial Capital, it wouldn¡¯t be strange for someone to look alike Wen Fengmian. Wen Tinn remained silent for a while before nodding. ¡°Zijin, we¡¯ll go choose a gown tomorrow afternoon,¡± Old Master Zhong turned to say, ¡°and you¡¯ll need to get your hair done as well.¡± ¡°Grandpa, there¡¯s no need,¡± Ying Zijin picked up a piece of braised pork, unhurried, ¡°I¡¯m nning to wear a bup sack.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ** It was nighttime in Shanghai City, while it was afternoon in Jade Ice Cui. The sun zed fiercely, flowing slowly over the ground like mes. In this age of rapid technological development, Jade Ice Cui, a city with ancient charm, was no exception. Skyscrapers rose up everywhere. Lights shed, wine flowed; the traffic was endless. There was just one estate that still maintained the look of the 17th century. Lorentz Castle stood within this estate, covering a vast area. Here, they even maintained the tradition of sending and receiving letters. Today, the butler of the castle received a batch of mail delivered by the postman. Over a dozen letters, far fewer than the previous day, yet one caught the butler¡¯s attention. There was nothing special about the envelope, and it didn¡¯t state the recipient¡¯s name. The only unique thing was that it was sent from Hua Country. The butler pondered for a moment but couldn¡¯t think of anyone from Hua Country who might know the family members. He sighed, stood up with the letters in hand, and as always, began to toss them into the furnace one by one, following orders. Chapter 163 - 159: Boss Ying Completely Overwhelms [1 Update] Chapter 163: Chapter 159: Boss Ying Completely Overwhelms [1 Update] The envelope and the paper inside were waterproof, but they were made of paper after all. No sooner had it drifted into the furnace than it had turned to ash, leaving not even debris behind. But that did not include one letter. Thisst letter thrown in remained intact. The envelope was surrounded by mes, yet they could not even curl one of its edges. Seeing this, the butler first froze, then as if realizing something, he immediately fetched tools to extinguish the fire. He then put on gloves and carefully retrieved the letter. Upon closer inspection, the butler found that not only was the envelope unharmed, but it was also free of any dust, leaving him both baffled and frightened. He was responsible for managing the exterior of the Lorentz Castle and received dozens of traditional letters daily. These were mostly from the fervent fans outside, which the members of the Lorentz family had stopped looking at after a few views. They said that such letters should just be burned upon receipt in the future. For truly important matters, such an archaic method ofmunication would not be used. Burning letters had be a daily habit for the butler. But encountering something like today was a first for him. He had never heard of paper that could not even be burnt by fire. What if it was some kind of toxic substance? It would be bad if it harmed the young masters anddies of the estate. As the butler hesitated whether to submit the letter, footsteps sounded from the Great Hall on the first floor of the castle. At the same time, a voice came from behind him, ¡°Give me the letter in your hand.¡± The butler snapped out of his thoughts and turned around, only to not recognize the neer. However, he noticed the golden fleur-de-lis embroidered on the sleeve of the visitor¡¯s clothing. The golden fleur-de-lis was the symbol of the Lorentz Bank. Only the core servants inside the castle would carry such a symbol. The butler hurriedly handed over the letter. ¡°Good,¡± the young servant said, taking the letter and sighing softly, ¡°I knew you¡¯d still burn the letters, so we used nanomaterials.¡± The butler, confused and afraid, ventured, ¡°You mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern,¡± the young servant waved off, ¡°Go on with your duties.¡± After carefully pocketing the envelope, he left the Great Hall and passed through the adjacent garden, heading towards the innermost part of the estate. Naturally, the butler did not dare to follow. He could be considered an old servant of the Lorentz family, having worked for thirteen years, but to this day, he was not allowed ess to the castle¡¯s innermost sanctum. It was said that the real power holder of the Lorentz family lived there. Not just him, even other family members could not enter without permission. Therefore, this letter must also be intended for the true power holder. With that thought, the butler broke out in a cold sweat. Thank goodness the letter was safe; otherwise, no number of lives would suffice. ** Hua Country. Shanghai City. Two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Inside a top-tier styling salon. This salon serviced only the socialites and richdies and was being booked exclusively for the first time today. In the store, makeup artists, beauticians, hair stylists, and other technicians bustled about with numerous tools in hand. Ying Zijin sat in front of the makeup mirror, expressionless. Behind her were the students of ss 19 and Elder Zhong. She had no intention of talking to any of them, nor did she want to recall how she had been dragged here. After she finished teaching biology to ss 19 in the morning, she had fallen asleep on the desk at noon. Before she even woke up, Xiu Yu and another girl from ss had pulled her away, inviting her to try a newly released dessert. Instead of the dessert shop, Ying Zijin saw the smiling Elder Zhong waiting for her, apanied by a bunch of eager stylists. And then she was pressed into this chair. ¡°Miss Zijin, you really have good skin,¡± the makeup artist admired the girl enviously, ¡°I was thinking of exfoliation and photo-whitening for you, but it seems unnecessary now.¡± Picking up a nearby mask, she couldn¡¯t wait to start, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a hydrating treatment for a better makeup application.¡± Ying Zijin yawned and, recalling her recentte nights, nodded in agreement. After the hydrating step was finished, the makeup artist rolled over the cosmetics cart and asked, ¡°Miss Zijin, what style of makeup would you like? Forest-themed? Or perhaps Bohemian?¡± Ying Zijin: ¡°Please do a ¡®Sai-Ma-Tai¡¯ makeup look for me.¡±n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om Makeup Artist: ¡°¡­¡± Old Master Zhong who listened carefully as well: ¡°¡­¡± When Ying Zijin saw Old Master Zhong clutching his chest, disying an expression of heartache from the mirror, she paused and reluctantly changed her request: ¡°Baroque.¡± The Baroque makeup style has a strong vintage feel and is only popr in O Continent. Because even if the facial features are a bit t or imperfect, applying Baroque makeup can look unnatural. The makeup artist had been working here for several years and had only encountered two requests for Baroque makeup, causing her to almost forget this style. But truly, there was no makeup style more suitable for the girl in front of her than Baroque. Understated, luxurious, noble, mysterious. The makeup artist¡¯s eyes lit up with inspiration, and she immediately got to work. ¡°The g dress is here!¡± Half an hourter, Xiu Yu carried in arge box from outside, ¡°Daddy Ying, look, I bought several for you, you can pick one.¡± As she said this, she opened the box and took out each dress for Ying Zijin to see. There was a seablue princess gown, a vintage little ck dress, and an embroidered cheongsam. Each dress was custom-made and priced at over a million. Ying Zijin let out a slow breath, ¡°Is there one that doesn¡¯t show arms or legs and preferably covers the neck too?¡± The young brother scratched his head, clueless: ¡°Huh? Only an Arabian robe would fit that description, I guess.¡± Xiu Yu: ¡°¡­¡± She just had to cover up her good figure, which even a girl like her found heartbreaking to witness. Although Daddy Ying wearing an Arabian robe would still dominate in looks and presence. Xiu Yu could only put the g dresses back into the box, feeling helpless. Just then, an employee ran in with a gift box in hand: ¡°Miss Zijin, someone sent this for you.¡± Ying Zijin was still getting her makeup done, so Xiu Yu helped to open it. Inside was a set of ck formal attire, but not a dress. Xiu Yu could tell at a nce that just the top of the ensemble was worth over ten million. With the diamonds and other materials on the outfit, the total price definitely exceeded a hundred million. Such a grand gesture, who sent it? Though Xiu Yu was curious, she didn¡¯t ask, ¡°Daddy Ying, as it happens, this attire suits your preferences. After you finish with makeup, I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± ** Great Hall in Shanghai City. The concert was set to start at seven o¡¯clock, but fans began lining up at four in the afternoon, many attending Ying Luwei¡¯s performance for the first time. They were eager to get inside when the doors opened at six. Backstage. Ying Luwei was doing her makeup in front of a mirror but didn¡¯t look happy. She had an appointment with a styling salon, but just a few hours before, they informed her they could no longer provide their services. Even after she offered more money, the salon didn¡¯t change their decision. With such ast-minute issue, she couldn¡¯t find another makeup artist and had to do it herself. Zhong Manhua was beside her, visibly anxious and fretful. She¡¯d all along tried to evade anything rted to Ying Zijin. Lately, Verdant had not been calling her, which had been a relief. But then Luwei dropped this bombshell on her. Zhong Manhua found out the full story only after arriving at the Great Hall, and it was toote to leave. She was also pained by the thought of numerous distinguished guests attending and the real-time broadcast online. Zhong Manhua had thought that Luwei wanted to offer Zijin a chance to mingle with socialites and richdies, in which case she could have declined right away. Unexpectedly, it was Zijin who wanted toe. ¡°Sister-inw, do you feel unwell?¡± Luwei had been watching Zhong Manhua out of the corner of her eye and asked casually, ¡°Should we go to the hospital?¡± ¡°Just a little stomachache,¡± Zhong Manhua wouldn¡¯t admit her reluctance to see Zijin perform, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± ¡°You should take good care of your health, sister-inw,¡± Luwei finished her makeup and stood up, ¡°The concert is about to begin. Let me take you to your seat.¡± Upon hearing those words, Zhong Manhua subconsciously clenched her handbag¡¯s strap. As they walked towards the exit, they bumped into a foreigner. ¡°You must be Mr. Bart?¡± Luwei was initially startled but then delighted, and spoke in English, ¡°I am honored that you would grace my concert. After the performance, could you offer me some guidance?¡± ¡°Do I know you?¡± Bart, who was dragged here by Berg, was already in a bad mood and had no patience for pleasantries with Luwei. He ignored her and looked behind her, ¡°What about the other performer? Hasn¡¯t she arrived yet?¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone! Chapter 164: 160 Zhong Manhuas Unprecedented Regret [2 more updates] Chapter 164: 160 Zhong Manhua¡¯s Unprecedented Regret [2 more updates] Foreigners always speak directly. Especially those involved in the arts, they never tend to consider the feelings of those they are not interested in. Ying Luwei¡¯s face instantly turned red. She stood there, at a loss, with a burning sensation on her face. Beyond embarrassment, there was also shock. Hadn¡¯t her agent told her that Bart Heber epted her invitation? How then was it for Ying Zijin? Could Ying Zijin possibly have the talent and qualifications to bring a world-famous pianist all the way from O Continent? She did not believe it, not one bit.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Zhong Manhua, however, was stunned, ¡°Mr. Bart, what did you say?¡± ¡°The other one! The other performer!¡± Bart looked around backstage and, not seeing anyone, turned around angrily and shouted, ¡°Berg, you idiot, the student you said could draw better than you isn¡¯t even here.¡± Around the corner, Berg approached with a cup of ice cream, quite pleased with himself, ¡°Thanks for covering for me.¡± Bart: ¡°¡­¡± He knew it, those artsy types were inhuman! Zhong Manhua¡¯s head was spinning and swelling, barely able toprehend what Bart was talking about. A female student who could draw better than Berg? Ying Zijin? How could that be? ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± Bart didn¡¯t want to stay another second and didn¡¯t nce at Ying Luwei again. ¡°Bart, don¡¯t forget, make sure to persuade Master Ying for me.¡± ¡°I know, I know, so annoying.¡± ¡°Mr. Berg, wait, please wait,¡± Zhong Manhua hurried after him, ¡°Mr. Berg, when you visited Verdantst time, wasn¡¯t it because someone cheated?¡± ¡°Cheating?¡± Berg originally didn¡¯t want to bother, but hearing this word, he had to stop, fuming with anger, ¡°How dare you insult Master Ying? If she were cheating, I wouldn¡¯t even deserve to paint!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk to me, get lost, get lost, get lost.¡± He was so angry that he pushed Zhong Manhua away. Ying Luwei quickly stepped forward to support her, ¡°Sister-inw!¡± But Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯te back to her senses,pletely stunned. Master Ying! Master Ying, the honorary professor at the O Continent Royal Academy of Arts? Her English was only good enough for everyday conversation, but she didn¡¯t mishear. Zhong Manhua also recalled the call from someone iming to be from the Hua Country Calligraphers Association, who used the same title, and she thought it was a scammer. But in reality, the Ying Family truly had a Master Ying! Zhong Manhua didn¡¯t have time to think further and quickly took out her phone, found the number she had blocked, and called it. After three rings, it was answered. Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart pounded, ¡°Hello, this is Master Ying¡¯s mother. The matter before¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Beep beep beep.¡± Before she could finish, the other party hung up. When Zhong Manhua called back, it was busy. She had been blocked. Zhong Manhua stared at her phone, with a blush of shame spreading across her face. An unprecedented feeling of regret filled her heart, squeezing it so tight she could barely breathe, sharp as a needle¡¯s sting. She could imagine that if she hadn¡¯t treated that call as a scam, she could now be having tea and chatting with the masters from the Hua Country Calligrapher Association. She had fantasized about such a thing before, after all, she was very interested in calligraphy and traditional Chinese painting. Unfortunately, neither Xiao Xuan nor Tianlv had much talent in this regard. Zhong Manhua could only give up. But now she had refused a golden opportunity that hade knocking at her door, even offending the Hua Country Calligrapher Association. But how could Ying Zijin be good at painting? Zhong Manhua¡¯s mind was a mess, filled with even more regret. Ying Luwei was half in doubt and half anxious, ¡°Sister-inw?¡± ¡°¡­It¡¯s nothing.¡± Zhong Manhua snapped back to reality in a daze, ¡°Luwei, let¡¯s go.¡± ** It was nearly seven o¡¯clock. The Great Hall was already full. The online streaming equipment was also turned on, with the livestream currently at 120,000 viewers. Along with the fans present today, these were Ying Luwei¡¯s remaining active fans. Old Master Zhong, Jiang Ran, and Xiu Yu and others sat in the front row, with Zhong Manhua naturally present, although at some distance. There was also a vacant seat beside Old Master Zhong, a prime spot. ¡°Xiao Ran, is your mothering?¡± ¡°No.¡± Jiang Ran¡¯s expression stiffened for a moment, ¡°My mother went back to the capital.¡± ¡°That¡¯s odd,¡± Old Master Zhong was puzzled, ¡°this ce¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Grandpa Zhong.¡± Anguid, nonchnt voice fell from above his head with a touch of irreverence. Upon recognising the neer, Old Master Zhong clutched his chest, ¡°You scamp, just like your grandfather, always enjoying giving people a fright.¡± Chapter 165: 160 Zhong Manhuas Unprecedented Regret [2 more updates]_2 Chapter 165: 160 Zhong Manhua¡¯s Unprecedented Regret [2 more updates]_2 Fu Yunshen loosened his cor and sat down beside him, elongating his tone, ¡°Skipped a generation?¡± Old Master Zhong snorted coldly, looking at the stage ahead without paying him any attention. The curtain was drawn, revealing the piano that had been set up on the stage. As the concert began, the barrage ofments on the live stream started to increase. ¡°Ahhh, I¡¯ve long heard that Luwei¡¯s piano is a Fazioli Brunei, and today I finally see the real thing.¡± ¡°This piano is only avable in several world-famous concert halls in O continent, our Luwei is really amazing!¡± ¡°A conservative estimate, this piano is worth 3 million, only a true socialite from a wealthy family like Luwei could own one, as for someone else, tsk.¡± ¡°Warning! Warning! The first three pieces are yed by Luwei, and with the introduction and other steps it¡¯s about forty minutes, then it¡¯s that one¡¯s turn.¡± Sitting below, Bart originally had no interest in Ying Luwei at all, yawning all the while. It wasn¡¯t until this piano appeared that he finally perked up a bit. Next to him sat Zhuo Lanhan and Che Yu, who were both well past their fifties. Che Yu was also intrigued by this piano, and thus held great expectations for Ying Luwei¡¯s uing performance. But he had only listened to a small section of the first piece when he dozed off out of boredom. Zhuo Lanhan also frowned after listening to the first section. The more she listened, the deeper her frown, and her expression grew darker. It wasn¡¯t until Ying Luwei began the third piece that Zhuo Lanhan could no longer bear it, ¡°This level?¡± Those four words jarred the drowsy Che Yu awake, ¡°Ah, Teacher Zhuo, sorry, I fell asleep listening.¡± Zhuo Lanhan shook her head, ¡°You¡¯re lucky you slept; otherwise, it would have been a real assault on the ears.¡± If it were just ordinary piano practice, the ying level was already very high, and she would not be stingy with her praise. But this was a pianist! Zhuo Lanhan could instantly judge Ying Luwei¡¯s piano skills with just a listen. ¡°Oh.¡± Che Yu, hearing this, closed his eyes again, ¡°Teacher Zhuo, then I¡¯ll sleep a bit more. I taught students until two in the morning yesterday, I¡¯m a bit tired.¡± Zhuo Lanhan nodded, suppressing her emotions to continue listening. Most of the fans wereymen and were very excited listening.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om ¡°It sounds so good, our Luwei really is the next Vera Hall.¡± ¡°Emmm to be honest I¡¯m a bit disappointed, I became a fan because Luwei¡¯s piano skills were good, but this time I don¡¯t feel the way I expected at all.¡± ¡°To the one in the front, Luwei has been practicing really hard and prepared this concert for us with all her heart, how can you discredit her efforts?¡± Ying Luwei yed three pieces in one go, her forehead covered in sweat. After catching her breath for a few moments, she stood up and took the microphone from the host, ¡°Thank you all very much foring to my concert, and thank you to Teacher Zhuo foring.¡± ¡°However, today is not only my concert, I also want to introduce my niece to everyone with great importance. Ying Family¡¯s Second Miss, Ying Zijin.¡± ¡°She has been learning piano with me for a year, though the time is short and she can¡¯tpare with others, but I didn¡¯t want her to miss such a good opportunity to showcase herself, please also give her a chance.¡± After these words were spoken, hissing noises arose from the fans below. Zhuo Lanhan¡¯s expression darkened further, ¡°Do these people not have the decency to listen to a concert?¡± Their loud and rude behaviorcked any manners. She really shouldn¡¯t havee. However, themotion didn¡¯tst long, and suddenly all the noise in the hall ceased, with the barrage on the live stream freezing in an instant. The girl entered from the right side of the stage, unhurried. She wore a vintage gown from the Imperial Court, simply dressed with no extra embellishments, yet she seemed like a Royal Princess stepping out of an oil painting from the O continent. The girl walked casually, yet with dignity. At the moment she looked up, Ying Luwei instantly became just wallpaper. This was the first time Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were directly confronted with the raw beauty of Ying Zijin. ¡°¡­¡± The mockingments in the barrage disappeared without a trace. Without needing to look, Ying Luwei knew from the expressions of the audience below that her smile was almost impossible to maintain. Her expensive custom-made dress was not evenparable to Ying Zijin¡¯s ck attire. Below the stage. Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze lingered on the girl¡¯s upper body for half a second before quickly moving away. Miscalcted. Picked the wrong one. Hadn¡¯t expected such a conservative dress to be so poorly concealing. Elder Zhong was bursting with pride, ¡°My granddaughter is truly beautiful.¡± In the midst of the awkwardness, Ying Luwei managed to regain her voice, ¡°Xiao Jin, don¡¯t be nervous, just like your aunt taught you before, stay calm to y fluently.¡± Ying Zijin didn¡¯t look at her. Ying Luwei wasn¡¯t annoyed, but looked at her with puzzlement, ¡°Xiao Jin, didn¡¯t you prepare a piano for yourself?¡± After a pause, she spoke helplessly, ¡°Your aunt would have prepared one for you if she knew.¡± Finally, Ying Zijin nced at her. Ying Luwei sighed, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, this piano is very precious, I really can¡¯t lend it to you. How about you use this spare electric piano here for now?¡± The fans watching the live stream finally found a point of breakthrough. ¡°For real? She doesn¡¯t even have her own piano? Then what¡¯s the point of ying?¡± ¡°Of course she can¡¯t borrow it, does she have your ying skills, Luwei? Such an expensive piano, what if she damages it?¡± ¡°If she doesn¡¯t have a piano, then she might as well step down, let Luwei continue ying.¡± ¡°The quality of the piano does affect the quality of the performance, but it also makes sense, just let her use the electric piano, it¡¯s not like she can y anything good anyway.¡± Fu Yunshen raised his hand, pressing the Bluetooth earpiece in his right ear. He looked at the stage, his gaze indifferent, his voice lowered, ¡°Bring it up.¡± Chapter 166: 161 Explosive Ignition! [3 Updates] Chapter 166: 161 Explosive Ignition! [3 Updates] The fans sitting in the auditorium once again let out boos. Even with Zhuo Lanhan¡¯sposure, she was thoroughly unwilling to stay any longer. She rose from her seat with a cold expression, not caring whether the concert had ended or not, intending to leave. As a heavyweight pianist like Zhuo Lanhan, she was followed by a dedicated camera. Once she made this move, the online live broadcast immediately switched to her. [Won¡¯t she get off the stage? Doesn¡¯t she see she¡¯s even driven away Grandma Zhuo? Back in my grandmother¡¯s era, Grandma Zhuo was already a top-level pianist in Hua Country.] [Luwei is so pitiful, she finally managed to invite Grandma Zhuo and the others, and now she¡¯s angered away by a country bumpkin who knows nothing about the piano.] [I¡¯m so mad I¡¯m so mad I¡¯m so mad.] But before she couldpletely leave her seat, her steps suddenly halted as she turned her gaze to the stage. A faint golden light emanated from behind the deep red curtains, as four waiters in tailcoats carried a piano onto the stage. Che Yu had been half asleep and half awake, asionally ncing over, but at this moment, he fully woke up, almost jumping up. ¡°Oh, my God,¡± Bart eximed wide-eyed, ¡°Berg, pinch me, quick pinch me.¡± It was a Rococo style grand piano. It was entirely golden in color but not vulgar, exuding instead a sense of nobility and elegance, understated luxury. The piano was adorned with exquisite carvings and paintings, and its body was covered in gold leaf. Every inch had been meticulously sculpted, with smooth lines. Inparison to this golden piano, Ying Luwei¡¯s piano instantly looked like an ugly piece of wood. Even if few could recognize this piano, evenymen could not fail to see its priceless value. ¡°This is a Louis XV!¡± Bart eximed as if he had gone mad, ¡°I¡¯ve only seen it once in a museum!¡± Louis XV was the name of a piano, a top luxury brand that Bechstein had once custom-made for the O continent royalty. The making of this piano involved 140 professionals from various domains, such as master piano makers, painters, sculptors, etc., and took three years toplete. Just the gold leaf used weighed more than three kilograms. To this day, it remains the world¡¯s most expensive piano.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om Its price is 20 million US dors. The entire auditorium fell deathly silent, leaving Ying Luwei¡¯s fans unable to utter a sound. But the person most shocked was Ying Luwei herself. She simply couldn¡¯t believe it. Of course, Ying Luwei recognized the Louis XV, having seen it when she visited the O continent. But how could such an antique level piano possibly be lent out so easily?! ¡°Excuse me, please make way,¡± a waiter politely said to her, ¡°This piano is very expensive, and you can¡¯t afford it if you damage it.¡± The voice wasn¡¯t loud, but in the silent auditorium, it was enough for the people in the first few rows to hear. Under the watchful eyes of the public, Ying Luwei¡¯s face turned so red it almost exploded. She was filled with shame and indignation, stepping aside and unable to lift her head, her fingers trembling. [Oh, are the idiots going to get a face p? My sister simply despises your 3 million dor piano, she has her own. Do you know how much this piano costs? Oh, of course you don¡¯t.] [Let me mercifully tell you then, this is the world¡¯s number one piano, the Louis XV, priced at 20 million US dors!] [And your 3 million dor piano, converted to US dors, is just over 400 thousand. What are you strutting about for?] These three barragements were all posted by Nie Chao. He had eightputers in front of him. Eachputer¡¯s screen showed Ying Luwei¡¯s online concert live stream, so he had bought eight tickets. Not only Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were watching the online live stream, but also some real piano enthusiasts attracted by the name Vera Hall. The fans had shut up by now, and these people were delighted. [Alright, alright, I was listening to loneliness earlier. I was getting ready toin and ask for a refund. But having seen the Louis XV, the ticket money was worth it.] [By the way, did you feel that the performer earlier seemed full of an air of arrogance? I could smell the overwhelming tea fragrance on her even through the screen, it nearly ruined me.] [It¡¯s intentional, right? It seems like these two performers are aunt and niece, so this? I don¡¯t get it.] [Haha, what does it matter if it¡¯s a 20 million dor piano? Someone who can¡¯t y will still ruin such a precious piano, thinking she¡¯s Vera Hall? I think she should do the decent thing and give the piano to Luwei.] Nie Chao became angry, furiously typing away. [Where did this inte beggar crawl out from? Scram!] Chapter 167: 161 Explosive Ignition! [3 Updates]_2 Chapter 167: 161 Explosive Ignition! [3 Updates]_2 The appearance of the Louis XV made Zhuo Lanhan return to her seat. She took a microphone from a staff member and smiled, ¡°This time I¡¯m honored to see the Louis XV piano here.¡± She paused and said sternly, ¡°If anyone else makes noiseter, they might as well not sit here at all.¡± Those words were clearly a scolding directed at Ying Luwei¡¯s fans. The fans shrank back, holding their breath in frustration, whispering mockingly. ¡°Yeah, such an expensive piano, so impressive, but she can¡¯t y it.¡± ¡°If you use such an expensive piano to y ¡®Ode to Joy,¡¯ that would be truly embarrassing.¡± Zhong Manhua was sitting in front of these fans and naturally heard this remark. She clutched her purse; the regret that had risen earlier was once again suppressed by embarrassment. Indeed. Ying Zijin did not know how to y the piano. Zhong Manhua¡¯s face went from green to red, dreading that the people around might recognize her as Ying Zijin¡¯s mother. She just wanted to leave this ce quickly, at least to escape this embarrassment. Old Master Zhong looked dubiously at the golden piano: ¡°This wasn¡¯t what I prepared.¡± Next to him, Fu Yunshen¡¯s eyshes flickered, his expression stillnguid. He crossed his long legs, watching the girl take her seat on the matching piano bench. Well, no matter what, the dress and the golden piano matched quite well. Ying Luwei finally snapped out of her shock, regaining herposure quickly. The piano might be better than hers, but her ying level was elementary school student¡¯s. Inparison, it would be a more pitiful scene. Ying Luwei flipped her hair elegantly and smiled, ¡°The next time is yours, Xiao Jin.¡± She lifted her skirt, walking down the stage. Her agent caught her below: ¡°Go backstage and touch up your makeup first; take a break, you still have a few pieces to yter.¡± ¡°You definitely won¡¯t be able to y ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ in its entiretyter, so just y a short segment when the timees.¡± Ying Luwei just smiled: ¡°Perhaps I won¡¯t have time to y, the good show is about to begin.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect your fake niece to actually have the connections to borrow a Louis XV.¡± The agent frowned. ¡°Could it be that she knows someone from the Y country¡¯s royal family?¡± ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Ying Luwei scoffed. ¡°I could guess that it was the Fu Family who spent a lot of money to borrow it. Such squanderers; no wonder the Fu Family doesn¡¯t like him.¡± After thinking it over, the agent felt that made sense and didn¡¯t ask anything more, leading her backstage. On the stage. Ying Zijin bowed her head, her fingers slowly gliding over the keys. It was as if she was touching an old friend, a perfect fit. Her gaze slightly hardened, then she slowly pressed the first note. Good, it was the same feeling as before. [No way, that¡¯s it???] [Is she joking? Just one note?] [Really? She can¡¯t even y ¡®Ode to Joy¡¯? How embarrassing.] The fans in the hall wanted to boo again, but didn¡¯t dare. They bowed their heads and began to y with their phones. But just then, a deep piano sound echoed in the hall, slow and gentle. It was like the babbling of a stream, a gentle breeze wafting over the mountains and valleys. Under the night sky, the Moon slowly rose, casting a clear glow over everything. Peaceful and serene. This was an introduction. It was pleasant to the ears, but it didn¡¯t seem any different from a regr piano piece. Ying Luwei¡¯s fans were greatly surprised; they had not expected that Ying Zijin could actually y aplete section. However, the distinguished pianists in the VIP seats all instantly raised their heads, holding their breaths. ¡°¡®Sun and Moon¡¯¡ª¡± Zhuo Lanhan¡¯s eyes sparkled brilliantly, and his hand suddenly gripped the armrest of his seat, ¡°the Moon Goddess appears!¡± The inspiration for ¡°Sun and Moon¡± came from Greek mythology, telling the story of the Sun God and the Moon Goddess, siblings.n/?/vel/b//in dot c//om The Moon Goddess was mysterious, the Sun God passionate. Twopletely opposing styles, yet they were cleverly blended together. This was one of the difficulties of ¡°Sun and Moon.¡± To sessfully perform ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± a pianist needed to possess an extremely powerful ability to switch between the styles. Zhuo Lanhan¡¯s gaze was fervent: ¡°Can she really¡­?¡± ¡°Dong dong!¡± The notes suddenly shifted, and the sound of the piano instantly soared, yet without any sense of abruptness. It was as if thousands of horses were galloping, lightning shing. The Sun God, riding his chariot, came from afar, illuminating the entire world. All around, the world was in awe. ¡°Dong!¡± The next moment, the piano notes were even higher, a grace notesting less than a quarter of a second brought the piece to a tremendous climax and directly into the first mini-climax. Although the audience was simply listening, images kept shing before their eyes. This was the charm of a sonata. With its powerful ability to captivate, it could immerse the live audience directly into the story depicted by the sonata. The hall was utterly quiet, with only the piano notes dancing continuously. Sometimes it was the lingering voice of the Moon Goddess, sometimes the fervor of the Sun God. The piano notes wildly shifted, the girl¡¯s fingers moving too fast to be caught by the eye. Poor Bart was stunned: ¡°Oh, my God!¡± ¡°Sun and Moon¡±! Vera Hall¡¯s ¡°Sun and Moon¡±! With his expertise on the piano, he could tell that the way Ying Zijin yed was different from the few pianists before her. Some notes had changed. But it was these changes in notes that allowed Bart to feel that ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± this world-renownedposition, had finally reached perfection. He sat upright, like a novice, beginning to listen to the girl¡¯s performance. If even these master pianists had this reaction, not to mention everyone else. When ¡°Sun and Moon¡± reached its greatest climax, the entire hall was shaking. During the 22-minute performance, no one spoke, not a single one. It wasn¡¯t until thest note fell that everyone, including Ying Luwei¡¯s fans, couldn¡¯t snap back to reality, still in a daze, forgetting all reactions. This piano piece was beyond description with words, even ¡®stunning¡¯ was not enough to convey it. But onstage, Ying Zijin had not left. She arched her eyebrow, lifted her hand, and once again struck a note. The second piece started from this note, and the sound of the piano rolled out once more. Unlike the intro of ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± the intro of this piece gave a sense of holiness and elegance. It was like a sound that should not exist in the mortal world. It was Heaven, it was Eden Garden. A few secondster, the online live stream, which had been empty ofments for a while, finally saw two more. [Damn!!!] [This is ¡°Holy War¡±!!!] Chapter 169: 163 shakes the entire network, persona collapses [Update 2] Chapter 169: 163 shakes the entirework, persona copses [Update 2] While the concert had not yet concluded, she couldn¡¯t let more people see Ying Zijin. Ying Luwei didn¡¯t think twice, even if it would sabotage her own concert, it had to be stopped. Seeing that the staff were also immersed in Ying Zijin¡¯s piano music, she broke down and yelled, ¡°I told you to cut off the sound!¡± None of the staff paid her any attention. It was a joke to them, this was Vera Hall¡¯s music. To be able to hear it was nothing short of a privilege. Ying Luwei trembled with fury. Due to her loss of control, her psyche took a serious hit, and her tears kept flowing. Ying Luwei didn¡¯t care about anything else, and frantically searched a toolbox for a pair of scissors. She then quickly stepped forward and snipped the red and blue wires. The staff finally reacted, shocked by her actions, and rushed to stop her, ¡°Madam!¡± ¡°Get out of my way.¡± All of Ying Luwei¡¯s pretenses were shredded, gone was her usual reserved grace and elegance. She raised her hand and pped the staff member across the face, ¡°I told you to get out of my way!¡± Ying Luwei continued to cut the wires, but suddenly, the sound of ¡°click click¡± echoed behind her. It was the sound of photographs being taken and videos being recorded. Ying Luwei¡¯s pupils constricted dramatically, and herplexion turned deathly pale. What caused her inner defenses topletely copse was the fact that despite cutting so many wires, the performance below wasn¡¯t affected in the slightest. ¡°You old woman, what are you trying to do?¡± Jiang Ran stuffed his hands in his pockets and looked at her with a sneer, ¡°Trying to sabotage the concert? Dream on.¡± Ackey followed behind him, dutifully recording the scene. ¡°Come, help her up and take her to the Great Hall,¡± Jiang Ran pped his hands and chuckled, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to listen, but she¡¯ll have to.¡± ** Outside the Shanghai City Great Hall. A ck stretch Lincoln pulled up to a stop. When the door opened, Jiang Moyuan got out. There was a hint of a dark circle under his eyes, clearly from working overtime for several days straight. The secretary listened to the enthusiastic apuse from inside the hall and turned with a smile, ¡°Third Master, it seems Miss Luwei¡¯s performance is very sessful.¡± Jiang Moyuan nodded. He admired Ying Luwei not just because their families had betrothed their children to each other. But also because in all of Shanghai City, only Ying Luwei, the premier socialite, was truly a worthy match for him in every respect. Especially the piano. When he was tired from work, he would listen to Ying Luwei y the piano, which always rxed his body and mind. Fortunately, his work had finished early today, so he could still catch the concert. The secretary apanied Jiang Moyuan inside; hearing the subdued piano sounds, he eximed in admiration, ¡°Third Master, Miss Luwei¡¯s level has improved again.¡± He had never heard such a delightful piece before.N?v(el)B\\jnn Jiang Moyuan¡¯s gaze shifted as well, and he quickened his pace. The main entrance was closed, so he entered through a side door. Just then, thest piano note spun and fell. ¡°Thud!¡± It was as if it struck directly upon one¡¯s heart, an indescribable and formidable Charm that lingered long after. Jiang Moyuan¡¯s gaze froze instantly, and his eyes widened abruptly. He watched the figure in front of the golden piano, his heart squeezed tight as if grasped by a hand. It was Ying Zijin! The nearby secretary was also stunned, filled with disbelief, ¡°Third Master, how could it be¡­¡± His words were cut off by the apuse that resounded once again. ¡°p p p.¡± Zhuo Lanhan also stood up, pping and smiling, ¡°Bravo, simply marvelous, I never thought that in my life I would be so fortunate as to hear these three world-ss difficult pieces yed anew.¡± Perhaps ¡°Sun and Moon¡± was nothing special, since several pianists had yed it. But the reemergence of ¡°Holy War¡± and ¡°Song of Jade Ice Cui¡± was enough to send shockwaves throughout the entire music world. Having the chance to hear them live, she died with no regrets. No wonder, even though Vera Hall only left behind three pieces, they were an indelible and prominent mark in the music history of O Continent. Such a performance could be described as unmatched in the world. Ying Zijin slowly rose to her feet and nodded, ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Ying Zijin, is it?¡± Zhuo Lanhan¡¯s eyes showed undisguised admiration, ¡°To reach such top-tier piano skills at your age, I must say I feel rather ashamed of myself.¡± She paused, then asked kindly, ¡°Do you have an instructor?¡± As Ying Luwei was forcefully brought in by Jiang Ran¡¯s two underlings, she heard this sentence and suddenly had a bad feeling. ¡°Hmm¡ª¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s eyebrows rose slightly, ¡°My aunt taught me.¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhuo Lanhan was astonished, her voice became heavy with anger, but not at Ying Zijin, ¡°Ying Luwei¡¯s skill level, do I not know? She is fit to teach you?¡± Che Yu had known Zhuo Lanhan for many years, but this was the first time he had seen her so furious. ¡°Teacher Zhuo, the child did not lie.¡± He coughed, lowering his voice, ¡°Just now, Ying Luwei indeed said she had been teaching this child piano for a year.¡± [¡­Luwei did say she taught her, and it¡¯s also written on Weibo.] [I don¡¯t usually go online, I just purely like Luwei and her piano, that¡¯s why I came to her concert. I¡¯m not aware of what happened before, but now I don¡¯t want to like her anymore, it¡¯s so disgusting.] [But I¡¯m dying ofughter, Ying Luwei, you say you taught her? Did your face get stretched during a facial? It¡¯s so thick?] [Where did all those brain-dead fans who said she couldn¡¯t y as well as the actual musician go? Just asking¡ªdoes your face hurt?] Reminded by Che Yu, Zhuo Lanhan recalled the details. Her expression turned even grimmer, ¡°Interesting, very interesting. All these years, I¡¯ve never heard that someone with such low skill level could teach someone at their peak.¡± ¡°Zhuo, don¡¯t be so subtle.¡± Bart grabbed a microphone and spoke up, ¡°Some people are so trash yet they have such high opinions of themselves, liking to give others advice, not realizing they are the real clowns.¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s face turned deathly pale, her body trembling non-stop. She couldn¡¯t bear this kind of humiliation. Especially not under the watchful eyes of so many fans, and Zhong Manhua, and even Jiang Moyuan. But this was a situation she brought upon herself. In her desire to trample Ying Zijin underfoot, she repeatedly emphasized to others that no matter how she taught, Ying Zijin could never learn. Now, invisible ps were fiercelynding on her face. ¡°Aren¡¯t you supposed to y ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯?¡± Zhuo Lanhan sat down again, calm andposed. She looked at Ying Luwei with an undebatable tone, ¡°y now, let us all see how exactly you¡¯ve been teaching others.¡± Ying Luwei didn¡¯t know how to y, how could she possibly perform? Yet from behind, Jiang Ran kicked her, sneering, ¡°Not moving yet?¡± Ying Luwei didn¡¯t know how she made it to the stage, but there she sat in front of her piano, fingers trembling as she ced them on the keys. The notes came out disjointed from her hands, discordant, forming no melody. With Ying Zijin¡¯s previous performance as a contrast, the difference in skill level was immediately apparent. ¡°Stop ying, just stop.¡± Bart couldn¡¯t bear to listen to ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ being so insulted, ¡°ying it so horribly, and you still have the cheek where I have none.¡± ¡°ng!¡± A grating sound came from the piano; a key had broken. Ying Luwei¡¯s fingers recoiled; she couldn¡¯t continue ying at all. Many eyes pierced her like thorns, her face reddened again, her dress soaked with cold sweat. Now, everyone knew the truth. Ying Luwei had deceived them all, using ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯ as a pretense. ¡°Very good, very good,¡± Zhuo Lanhan said with rage that turned toughter, ¡°Riding on the fame of Vera Hall to elevate your own status, I just have one question for you, do you deserve it?¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s lips quivered; she couldn¡¯t utter a single word. She had everything nned out so well. But all of it couldn¡¯t match up to Ying Zijin directly performing three of Vera Hall¡¯s pianopositions. Even now, Ying Luwei couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Ying Luwei, you have insulted the piano,¡± Zhuo Lanhan said with a cold gaze, ¡°Get off the stage.¡± Ying Luwei¡¯s head spun as she stumbled off the stage. This time, she was utterly finished. ** The number of people watching the live stream online was only a few hundred thousand, not many. After all, Ying Luwei had almost no casual fans left, and most of her followers had already deserted her. But that didn¡¯t stop her from being pushed to the top of the trending searches. And with the speed of a rocket, she quickly upied the hot search list. The concert was still not over at this time. #YingLuwei, Public Persona Completely Copsed# #YingLuwei, Fans Collectively Unfollow and Criticize# #ZhuoLanhanPubliclyCriticizesYingLuweiForInsultingThePiano# #VeraHall, YingZijin# [@TopNetScoopV: A new night brings fresh gossip to enjoy. A tip-off from aizen states that today, a famous beauty and pianist from Hua Country held a piano concert, supposed to y ¡®Sun and Moon¡¯, but naturally, that didn¡¯t happen. What¡¯s funny is, the pupil taught by this beauty managed to y it instead, and then she proceeded to do the following.] Attached below was a video clip. The video showed Ying Luwei holding a pair of scissors, frantically cutting the wires of the sound equipment and other devices. Chapter 170: 164 Regarding Ying Luwei throwing away Miss Zijin [3 updates] Chapter 170: 164 Regarding Ying Luwei throwing away Miss Zijin [3 updates] ¡°` She was still wearing the gown from her performance, and her hairstyle and makeup had not changed. But her facial features were all twisted together,pletely inconsistent with the tranquil image she had crafted for herself over the years. It was evening, when Weibo traffic peaked, and manyizens were moring to join in on the drama. After seeing the irond evidence, they were all stunned. [What kind of move is cutting the wires with scissors? Has jealousy driven her mad????] [Damn, that¡¯s scary, a ghost woman, and this is called a beautiful female pianist? Which pianist acts like this?] [So what if the disciple ys better than herself, shouldn¡¯t she feel proud?] [The one above, you don¡¯t know, she¡¯s actually not her disciple at all, but she shamelessly imed she taught her, and now it¡¯s alle crashing down.] Soon, aizen summarized the situation. [Here¡¯s what happened: Ying Luwei set outrageously high ticket prices for her concert and told her fans that she was going to let her niece perform. This niece had been exposed several times by her fans on the inte initially it wasn¡¯t a big deal, butter on, it led to her fans being thrown into jail. The fans despised her niece, and when they learned that the niece was going to perform, they ridiculed her, telling her not to embarrass herself on stage. But now, seeing that teacher Zhuo Lanhan called it an ¡°insult to the piano,¡± it¡¯s clear who the real embarrassment is.] [I¡¯m still watching the online concert, speaking from experience, Ying Luwei didn¡¯t y ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± but her ¡°disciple¡± did. Most importantly, not only did she y ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± but she also yed two other pieces by Vera Hall; I need a moment to process this.] The inte may have amnesia, but the records don¡¯t. Anotherizen took screenshots from thements section of Ying Luwei¡¯s Weibo posts,piled them, and published them. Especially that one sentence¡ª Luwei is going to y ¡°Sun and Moon,¡± do you want to y ¡°Holy War,¡± ¡°Song of Jade Ice Cui,¡± or both? [I¡¯m dying, why do Ying Luwei¡¯s fans always beg for something only to get pped in the face? How¡¯s their dignity now?] [The funniest part is that they handed over the knife to someone else, only to have it used to stab their own fans.] [After all this, they still continue to be fans?] The buzz on Weibo grew louder and louder, and as the people involved, the fans naturally couldn¡¯t have missed it. What awaited them was a shocking blow that left them dumbfounded. [@TheStrongestWhistleblowerV: Some kind-hearted passerby has delivered more juicy gossip, let me share it with you all.] Attached to this post was a recording. ¡°Enough already, I¡¯m really fed up with my fans, they¡¯re dumber than one another, and if it weren¡¯t for their crazy behavior under Ying Zijin¡¯s Weibo, would I have to leave the inte?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all quite simple, really. Those elementary and middle school students are so easy to brainwash. Just a little marketing and they believe anything, tsk, so stupid.¡± This was Ying Luwei¡¯s voice. Beneath the recording was a special authentication image. This Weibo post truly kicked off a mass unfollowing phenomenon. Inside the Great Hall of Shanghai City. Ying Luwei¡¯s agent could only watch in disbelief as the hashtag #MassUnfollowingAndBacsh# quickly topped the trending list. In the super-topic area, it was a vast expanse of people publicly renouncing their fandom. This time, it was the kind where no one was left. [I really couldn¡¯t help crying tonight, it¡¯s just too much to bear. We charged into the fray for her, and she thinks of us fans as fools!] [Everything was fake, her persona was fake, her piano skills were fake, even her usual care for us was fake!!!] [In her eyes, are we just a crop of leeks to be harvested over and over? I couldn¡¯t attend the concert tonight because I had ss, but I bought ten tickets for the online performance, haha, it¡¯s like feeding dogs.] Ying Luwei was still unaware of everything that was happening online. She slumped in the piano chair,cking the strength to even stand up. She saw those famous pianists she had invited to her side, their eyes cold and disgusted. She also saw her loyal fans, who didn¡¯t even want to nce at her as they left their seats. Ying Luwei¡¯s hands and feet were icy cold; she shivered as she looked up fiercely at the girl, her eyes red: ¡°You did this on purpose¡­ you did it on purpose!¡± No wonder Ying Zijin had agreed to her ¡ª it was because she was waiting for this very moment! Ying Zijin didn¡¯t give Ying Luwei another look; she took the coat Fu Yunshen handed her and walked down. Afterward, the four attendants who had brought up the golden piano carried it back down. ¡°Luwei¡­¡± The agent approached her, his voice weary, ¡°This time, it¡¯s truly hopeless.¡± He ced the phone in front of Ying Luwei to show her the Weibo reactions. [@YingLuweiV, trash, I¡¯m going to sue you for fraud, you just wait!] [@YingLuweiV, consider me blind for ever liking such a vicious woman.] [@YingLuweiV, heard you have hemophilia? A socialite from a wealthy family scamming students for money, I hope the illness defeats you soon.] Upon seeing that explosive Weibo post, Ying Luwei¡¯s eyes widened in horror, she shrieked, ¡°What¡¯s this? Quick! Delete it now!¡± How could there be a recording of words she had only spoken in private to her agent?! ¡°Luwei, it¡¯s no use,¡± the agent shook his head helplessly, ¡°Your fanbase has already abandoned you, and now they¡¯re banding together to sue you for fraud.¡± He sighed deeply, his legs growing weak as well. Ying Luwei was known as the number one socialite of Shanghai City, with forces from all sides rallying to protect her ¡ª who could have imagined such a day woulde? ¡°` Moreover, everything seemed to have erupted at the same point in time. This was somewhat strange. The agent had a vague premonition that the real events had not yet urred. ** Outside the Great Hall. The fans were too ashamed to stay and had all left. ¡°Daddy Ying, you¡¯re amazing,¡± Xiu Yu gave a thumbs-up. ¡°I thought you were just going to y something random, but you delivered three pieces instead.¡± Ying Zijin yawned, ¡°Just to satisfy them.¡± She really was ying randomly. Diviners cannot divine for themselves. If she had known that there would be such a day, she would never haveposed them in the first ce. ¡°Youngdy,¡± Zhuo Lanhan came over from the other side, smiling kindly, ¡°Do you have time for a chat?¡± Ying Zijin nodded, but before she could speak, a furious roar erupted. ¡°Old Lady Zhuo!¡± Sheng Qingtang hurried over, ¡°Don¡¯t you try to take her from me; this was settled by our Hua Country Calligrapher Association, you must not interfere.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, Old yful Child,¡± Zhuo Lanhan gave him a nce, smiling faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, you were the one who told me to remember toe.¡± Sheng Qingtang was about to explode with anger. His intention was only to have someonee and support the Little Divine Doctor, but now it turned into this situation? He had known Zhuo Lanhan for many years, knew that she was always mild, but when she became resolute, no one could withstand her. ¡°This is not right, not right at all!¡± Berg became anxious, ¡°How did this be something for your Calligraphers Association? She belongs to our Royal Academy of Arts.¡± ¡°Beat it, what¡¯s it got to do with you, a foreigner?¡± Another one joined in, and Sheng Qingtang grew even angrier, ¡°Don¡¯t you have your own people in Oceania? Stop snatching our Hua Country talent.¡± ¡°So what? Music knows no boundaries.¡± Bart was left gaping in astonishment. My God. He finally understood why Berg had insisted on bringing him along¡ªit really was a talent grab? ¡°Gentlemen, there¡¯s no need to rush,¡± Fu Yunshen raised a hand, ¡°It¡¯s toote today, but there is a celebration banquet tomorrow. If the gentlemen don¡¯t mind, you are wee toe, and we can discuss this matter then.¡± Sheng Qingtang was about to speak, but when he saw that Ying Zijin was about to doze off, he held back. ¡°Old yful Child, just you wait,¡± Berg left with those words. ¡°I¡¯ll call my colleagues right now.¡± Fu Yunshen lifted the girl¡¯s head from his shoulder with one hand: ¡°Yaoyao, let¡¯s go home and sleep.¡± Ying Zijin¡¯s phoenix eyes were hazy, and her voice was soft, ¡°Hmm, you can carry me¡ª¡± Fu Yunshen¡¯s gaze paused for a moment, and when he looked up again, his expression wasposed, ¡°There are too many people.¡± Ying Zijin pressed her forehead. This was not good; she had to walk on her own again. ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go,¡± Master Zhong felt exhrated, even finding pigs pleasant to the eye, ¡°I¡¯ll treat everyone tomorrow.¡± ¡°Zijin!¡± Zhong Manhua finally came to her senses, a bit frazzled, ¡°Zijin, wait for Mommy.¡± But the girl quickly disappeared around the corner, protected by a crowd. Not even leaving a silhouette behind. Regret filled Zhong Manhua¡¯s heart even more, and her chest felt as if it were being pricked by needles. She pursed her lips, called for the driver, and returned to the old residence of the Ying Family. ** The next day. Early in the morning, Zhong Manhua arose from her vi, where she alone was the mistress, with her head still in a daze. The scenes from yesterday had a profound impact on her. Be it Berg or Sheng Qingtang, both were masters in their fields, individuals who would note unless they wished it themselves. Yet now, they were almosting to blows over Ying Zijin. Zhong Manhua couldn¡¯t settle down until the butler knocked and presented her with a letter. ¡°Madam, a letter for you just arrived, it¡¯s rted to¡­¡± he hesitated before continuing, ¡°the Second Miss.¡± Zhong Manhua¡¯s spirit perked up: ¡°Bring it here.¡± The butler paused, then handed it over. He had thought that Madam would not even look at it upon hearing the Second Miss¡¯s name.n/?/vel/b//jn dot c//om What was different this time¡­? But the affairs of the mistress were not for the butler to pry into, so he stood by waiting. Zhong Manhua eagerly tore open the letter. She was convinced that it must be written by someone amongst the likes of Sheng Qingtang. After all, the Ying Family was Ying Zijin¡¯s true home. Zhong Manhua extracted the paper from the envelope and read the first line. [Regarding the matter of Miss Luwei secretly taking Miss Zijin out of the house and abandoning her¡ª]